pray_v to_o god_n on_o his_o knee_n or_o prostrate_v on_o his_o face_n as_o the_o ancient_a people_n of_o god_n use_v to_o do_v and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n oblige_v he_o to_o kneel_v to_o the_o prince_n or_o to_o fall_v flat_a before_o he_o upon_o his_o face_n as_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o persian_n require_v shall_v any_o man_n be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v idolatry_n to_o give_v a_o petition_n to_o a_o prince_n upon_o his_o knee_n sure_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o mean_n for_o other_o man_n to_o discern_v whether_o his_o intent_n be_v to_o honour_v he_o as_o a_o prince_n or_o as_o god_n i_o shall_v not_o only_o grant_v but_o challenge_v that_o other_o man_n be_v to_o rest_v in_o doubt_n of_o it_o nay_o perhaps_o to_o take_v it_o indeed_o for_o idolatry_n in_o case_n he_o express_v not_o his_o intent_n to_o have_v be_v otherwise_o but_o where_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o place_n make_v that_o distinction_n that_o be_v requisite_a between_o god_n &_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o man_n profession_n conform_v to_o the_o opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o place_n to_o suspect_v a_o man_n of_o idolatry_n in_o such_o a_o case_n be_v that_o degree_n of_o madness_n to_o which_o the_o jealous_a seldom_o attain_v for_o suppose_v it_o be_v possible_a that_o he_o shall_v indeed_o and_o in_o heart_n attribute_n to_o the_o prince_n the_o honour_n due_a to_o god_n alone_o nay_o suppose_v that_o indeed_o he_o intend_v inward_o in_o heart_n to_o do_v it_o as_o all_o those_o do_v who_o under_o the_o assyrian_n persian_n macedonian_n and_o roman_n do_v commit_v true_a &_o proper_a idolatry_n to_o their_o prince_n i_o demand_v what_o obligation_n any_o man_n can_v have_v to_o quest_n on_o that_o whereof_o god_n only_o can_v be_v judge_n remain_v secret_a in_o the_o heart_n but_o no_o man_n can_v take_v any_o harm_n by_o so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v not_o profess_v but_o keep_v secret_a see_v then_o that_o there_o be_v no_o outward_a idolatry_n without_o profess_v to_o give_v the_o honour_n due_a to_o god_n alone_o to_o his_o creature_n as_o no_o inward_a idolatry_n without_o secret_o give_v it_o and_o no_o give_v it_o secret_o without_o a_o apprehension_n adjudge_v the_o excellence_n proper_a to_o god_n to_o his_o creature_n i_o be_o of_o necessity_n to_o infer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o idolatry_n to_o be_v commit_v without_o a_o opinion_n that_o the_o creature_n be_v god_n communicate_v the_o name_n and_o title_n the_o attribute_n and_o perfection_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n the_o honour_n and_o reverence_n due_a to_o the_o incomparable_a excellency_n of_o god_n to_o his_o creature_n and_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o all_o pagan_n hethens_n or_o gentile_n who_o idolatry_n the_o scripture_n as_o well_o of_o the_o old_a as_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n tax_v and_o the_o law_n make_v a_o capital_a crime_n for_o all_o israelite_n but_o the_o gospel_n have_v convert_v all_o nation_n beside_o god_n people_n from_o practise_v for_o have_v not_o the_o inward_a sense_n of_o all_o nation_n beside_o god_n ancient_a people_n be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o imagine_v of_o other_o god_n beside_o the_o true_a one_o from_o that_o light_n which_o convict_v all_o man_n of_o the_o true_a god_n it_o have_v not_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v have_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o idol_n this_o be_v that_o which_o s._n paul_n call_v the_o hold_n of_o the_o truth_n prisoner_n in_o unrighteousness_n rom._n i._n 18._o when_o those_o who_o stand_v or_o may_v stand_v convict_v by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n remain_v in_o they_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n fountain_n and_o ruler_n of_o all_o creature_n to_o who_o all_o man_n must_v give_v account_n of_o their_o do_n be_v lead_v along_o by_o custom_n to_o worship_v the_o creature_n instead_o of_o god_n attribute_v unto_o it_o the_o excellence_n of_o god_n and_o how_o in_o unrighteousness_n be_v plain_a enough_o to_o any_o man_n that_o shall_v consider_v that_o the_o true_a god_n search_v the_o inward_a thought_n of_o all_o heart_n demand_v account_n of_o the_o most_o secret_a intention_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o his_o own_o service_n whereas_o those_o imagination_n which_o man_n set_v up_o to_o themselves_o to_o be_v honour_v for_o god_n they_o be_v well_o assure_v can_v demand_v no_o such_o account_n at_o their_o hand_n or_o rather_o whereas_o the_o devil_n strive_v to_o derive_v upon_o himself_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n by_o suggest_v unto_o man_n the_o worship_n of_o the_o creature_n which_o they_o be_v know_v to_o be_v incapable_a of_o and_o therefore_o redound_v upon_o he_o that_o seduce_v they_o to_o it_o be_v willing_a to_o allow_v those_o who_o he_o seduce_v the_o liberty_n to_o wallow_v themselves_o in_o uncleanness_n and_o unrighteousness_n yea_o and_o to_o accept_v it_o at_o their_o hand_n for_o the_o service_n of_o their_o false_a god_n because_o be_v enmity_n unto_o god_n it_o be_v indeed_o his_o service_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o gentile_n though_o corrupt_v with_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n have_v in_o they_o light_a enough_o to_o discern_v the_o true_a god_n and_o his_o providence_n over_o all_o thâ—ngs_n and_o the_o account_n which_o he_o will_v take_v in_o another_o world_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o s._n paul_n rom._n i._n 18._o 13._o at_o large_a charge_v and_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr testimonio_fw-la animae_fw-la evident_o maintain_v by_o the_o say_n which_o he_o produce_v frequent_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o it_o be_v withal_o to_o be_v maintain_v that_o be_v thus_o bribe_v by_o the_o devil_n with_o licence_n to_o sin_n and_o willing_a to_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o right_n they_o whelm_v it_o under_o the_o bushel_n of_o their_o concupiscence_n persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v righteous_a enough_o whilst_o they_o serve_v their_o imaginary_a deity_n be_v it_o therefore_o resolve_v that_o all_o idolatry_n when_o it_o be_v form_v for_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o degree_n by_o which_o mankind_n may_v be_v seduce_v to_o it_o necessary_o include_v and_o presuppose_v a_o conceit_n of_o more_o god_n then_o one_o which_o be_v once_o admit_v there_o can_v no_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o not_o numberless_a as_o well_o as_o more_o than_o one_o to_o all_o this_o i_o see_v but_o one_o objection_n make_v though_o from_o many_o text_n of_o scripture_n for_o all_o come_v to_o this_o inference_n that_o it_o be_v idolatry_n to_o worship_v the_o only_a true_a god_n in_o or_o under_o a_o image_n represent_v he_o to_o man_n remembrance_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o idolatry_n require_v not_o the_o imagination_n of_o more_o god_n then_o one_o this_o be_v first_o argue_v from_o the_o first_o idolatry_n of_o the_o israelite_n after_o the_o law_n in_o make_v the_o golden_a calf_n and_o worship_v it_o for_o the_o people_n have_v say_v when_o they_o see_v it_o these_o be_v thy_o god_n or_o this_o be_v thy_o god_n o_o israel_n that_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n aaron_n add_v to_o morrow_n be_v a_o feast_n to_o the_o lord_n exod._n xxxii_o 4._o 5._o use_v that_o name_n of_o god_n which_o the_o scripture_n never_o attribute_v to_o any_o but_o the_o true_a god_n whereby_o it_o seem_v that_o aaron_n and_o the_o people_n intend_v to_o represent_v the_o true_a god_n that_o have_v bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n by_o this_o image_n and_o to_o worship_v he_o under_o the_o same_o and_o jeroboam_n when_o he_o set_v up_o his_o calf_n proclaim_v in_o the_o same_o term_n behold_v thy_o god_n or_o behold_v thy_o god_n understand_v the_o word_n to_o be_v say_v several_o at_o bethel_n and_o at_o dan_n o_o israel_n which_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v so_o many_o circumstance_n seem_v to_o argue_v that_o jeroboam_n intend_v not_o to_o call_v a_o way_n the_o people_n from_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n that_o abenezra_n the_o jewe_n upon_o exodus_fw-la xxxii_o and_o moncaus_n a_o wallon_n gentleman_n of_o late_a year_n in_o a_o book_n on_o purpose_n call_v aaron_n purgatus_fw-la second_v very_o late_o by_o gaffarell_n in_o his_o curiosity_n translate_v since_o into_o english_a allege_v a_o persian_a author_n who_o grotin_n also_o seem_v to_o follow_v in_o his_o anno-annotation_n upon_o exod._n xxxii_o have_v make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o prove_v that_o neither_o he_o nor_o aaron_n before_o he_o intend_v any_o other_o then_o to_o worship_n god_n before_o the_o representation_n of_o one_o of_o the_o cherubim_n which_o he_o have_v command_v to_o be_v make_v to_o overshadow_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o
to_o have_v be_v a_o mere_a humane_a law_n so_o do_v it_o no_o way_n concern_v the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o the_o excommunicate_a among_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o exclude_v from_o by_o it_o but_o be_v a_o mere_a civil_a punishment_n tend_v to_o change_v and_o abate_v the_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o he_o that_o be_v under_o it_o in_o his_o freedom_n and_o intercourse_n with_o his_o own_o peole_n by_o all_o this_o he_o seem_v to_o fortify_v the_o argument_n which_o erastus_n have_v make_v show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o excommunication_n command_v or_o establish_v by_o that_o law_n and_o therefore_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o power_n in_o the_o church_n but_o further_a see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o company_n of_o man_n extant_a in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o apostle_n to_o understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n when_o our_o lord_n command_v he_o that_o be_v offend_v among_o his_o disciple_n tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n mat._n xviii_o 16-20_a he_o insist_o strong_o that_o neither_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n nor_o any_o consistory_n or_o assembly_n of_o man_n or_o particular_a person_n claim_v or_o act_v in_o behalf_n and_o under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v understand_v by_o those_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n must_v necessary_o signify_v the_o body_n of_o jew_n as_o well_o as_o christian_n as_o unbeliever_n or_o that_o consistory_n which_o be_v able_a to_o act_v in_o behalf_n of_o they_o in_o their_o respective_a time_n and_o place_n such_o as_o we_o must_v also_o understand_v the_o witness_n there_o mention_v to_o be_v for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n only_o jew_n be_v admit_v to_o be_v christian_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o dispute_n be_v hot_a about_o cornelius_n and_o his_o company_n act_v xi_o 1._o be_v no_o jew_n in_o religion_n but_o yet_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o the_o true_a god_n and_o have_v renounce_v the_o worship_n of_o idol_n whereby_o it_o seem_v the_o command_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o baptize_v all_o nation_n mat._n xxviii_o 19_o be_v then_o understand_v to_o concern_v only_o those_o of_o all_o nation_n that_o have_v make_v themselves_o jew_n by_o be_v circumcise_v afore_o according_o we_o see_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o claudius_n his_o edict_n command_v all_o jew_n to_o depart_v from_o rome_n aquila_n and_o priscilla_n be_v christian_n come_v to_o corinth_n act_v xviii_o 2._o to_o show_n that_o christian_n at_o that_o time_n must_v needs_o use_v the_o jew_n fashion_n who_o be_v therefore_o repute_v jew_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o their_o religion_n by_o the_o jew_n privilege_n grant_v or_o confirm_v by_o the_o same_o claudius_n in_o josephus_n antiq_fw-la xix_o 4._o whereupon_o it_o seem_v necessary_o to_o follow_v that_o the_o excommunication_n then_o in_o force_n be_v that_o which_o the_o jew_n have_v introduce_v by_o humane_a law_n confirm_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n though_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o christian_n upon_o particular_a agreement_n among_o themselves_o such_o as_o we_o find_v they_o have_v by_o pliny_n epist_n x._o 97._o tertul._n apolog._n cap._n ii_o euseb_n hist_o eccles_n iii_o 33._o s._n hierome_n chron._n 2123._o orig._n contr_n celsum_fw-la i._n pag._n 4._o have_v limit_v the_o use_n of_o it_o to_o such_o cause_n and_o term_n as_o their_o profession_n require_v therefore_o when_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o next_o word_n command_v that_o he_o which_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n be_v account_v as_o a_o heathen_a or_o a_o publican_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o give_v the_o church_n no_o power_n but_o only_o prescribe_v what_o he_o will_v have_v the_o party_n offend_v to_o do_v so_o neither_o heathen_a nor_o publican_n be_v in_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o excommunicate_a person_n among_o the_o jew_n how_o can_v it_o be_v understand_v that_o our_o lord_n will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v excommunicate_a who_o he_o command_v to_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o heathen_a man_n or_o as_o a_o publican_n the_o effect_n then_o of_o this_o precept_n of_o our_o lord_n will_v consist_v in_o limit_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n levit._n xix_o 17._o to_o the_o publish_n of_o those_o offence_n between_o party_n the_o private_a complaint_n whereof_o shall_v be_v neglect_v so_o that_o if_o the_o opinion_n of_o god_n people_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o esteem_v by_o the_o osfeud_a the_o party_n offend_v free_o to_o return_v his_o scorn_n by_o avoid_v his_o familiarity_n as_o jew_n be_v wont_a to_o avoid_v the_o familiarity_n of_o heathen_a man_n and_o publican_n now_o when_o our_o lord_n add_v in_o the_o next_o word_n whatsoever_o you_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n the_o sense_n must_v either_o be_v general_a to_o signify_v the_o obligation_n of_o all_o law_n and_o the_o right_a and_o power_n which_o one_o man_n may_v have_v by_o the_o act_n of_o his_o will_n to_o tie_v and_o limit_v another_o man_n or_o particular_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n whereby_o what_o be_v declare_v unlawful_a by_o the_o doctor_n and_o professor_n of_o it_o be_v say_v in_o their_o language_n to_o be_v hold_v or_o bind_v that_o which_o be_v permit_v loose_a which_o signification_n our_o lord_n also_o use_v mat._n xxiii_o 4._o luc._n xi_o 46._o this_o late_a sense_n concern_v thing_n and_o not_o person_n will_v be_v far_o from_o signify_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_a and_o though_o excommunication_n be_v a_o bond_n and_o be_v so_o among_o the_o jew_n yet_o how_o shall_v we_o understand_v that_o the_o church_n be_v enable_v to_o tie_v this_o bond_n by_o a_o commission_n the_o term_n whereof_o contain_v all_o that_o superior_n may_v do_v to_o oblige_v their_o inferior_n this_o author_n than_o acknowledge_v that_o s._n paul_n threaten_v excommunication_n gal._n i._n 8_o 9_o 1_o cor._n xvi_o 22._o and_o that_o he_o wish_v himself_o that_o estate_n which_o it_o import_v rom._n ix_o 3._o not_o as_o it_o have_v be_v false_o imagine_v among_o christian_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o other_o office_n of_o christianity_n but_o as_o it_o be_v use_v among_o the_o jew_n to_o infer_v the_o abridgement_n of_o a_o man_n freedom_n in_o public_a conversation_n as_o vile_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o church_n but_o when_o the_o same_o apostle_n give_v order_n that_o the_o incestuous_a person_n be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n 1_o cor._n v._o 5._o as_o also_o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v deliver_v hymenaeus_n and_o philetus_n 1_o tim._n i._n 20._o when_o he_o order_v they_o not_o to_o converse_v with_o such_o person_n 1_o cor._n v._o 11._o this_o he_o take_v no_o more_o to_o concern_v excommunication_n than_o those_o verse_n of_o the_o psalm_n blessed_n be_v the_o man_n that_o bath_n not_o walk_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o ungodly_a or_o i_o have_v not_o sit_v with_o vain_a person_n nor_o will_v have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o deceitful_a that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v bad_a counsel_n towards_o god_n but_o neither_o ground_n nor_o sign_n of_o any_o commission_n to_o excommunicate_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n whereas_o the_o leviathan_n to_o show_v here_o out_o of_o order_n his_o sense_n of_o that_o place_n though_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a writer_n have_v understand_v it_o as_o if_o by_o the_o extraordinary_a grace_n which_o the_o apostle_n than_o have_v to_o evidence_n the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o his_o church_n the_o excommunicate_a become_v subject_a to_o plague_n and_o disease_n inflict_v by_o evil_a angel_n to_o show_v that_o they_o come_v under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n when_o they_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n yet_o he_o satisfy_v himself_o by_o say_v that_o other_o learned_a man_n find_v nothing_o like_o the_o excommunication_n of_o christian_n in_o it_o pag._n 209._o and_o that_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o singular_a privilege_n of_o the_o apostle_n these_o be_v the_o ground_n upon_o which_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o charter_n and_o corporation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o ecclesiastical_a right_n and_o power_n ground_v thereupon_o be_v take_v away_o in_o the_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr synedriis_fw-la to_o the_o same_o effect_n as_o in_o erastus_n his_o position_n but_o the_o leviathan_n come_v up_o close_o to_o the_o point_n in_o general_n and_o follow_v the_o supposition_n which_o i_o have_v refute_v that_o the_o gospel_n or_o christianity_n and_o the_o scripture_n that_o contain_v it_o be_v not_o law_n till_o the_o secular_a power_n that_o
state_n kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n that_o profess_v christianity_n first_o because_o several_a state_n kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n be_v not_o apt_a to_o constitute_v one_o visible_a body_n signify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n absolute_o put_v for_o the_o body_n of_o all_o christians_n for_o it_o be_v most_o true_o say_v by_o plate_n that_o all_o state_n be_v natural_o enemy_n to_o all_o state_n but_o especial_o those_o that_o be_v borderer_n and_o how_o shall_v so_o many_o enemy_n be_v signify_v as_o constitute_v one_o body_n second_o and_o most_o evident_o because_o many_o part_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o help_v to_o make_v up_o the_o whole_a be_v not_o now_o govern_v by_o christian_a power_n any_o more_o than_o the_o whole_a be_v from_o the_o beginning_n in_o fine_a whether_o the_o leviathan_n have_v reason_n so_o confident_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n can_v do_v no_o act_n i_o report_v myself_o to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o exclude_v of_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n out_o of_o the_o church_n see_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o those_o than_o be_v able_a to_o act_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n which_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v rule_v by_o and_o obey_v for_o whether_o we_o have_v record_v extant_a of_o any_o council_n at_o which_o they_o be_v condemn_v or_o whether_o they_o be_v condemn_v in_o that_o church_n where_o they_o appear_v in_o as_o much_o as_o upon_o information_n of_o the_o proceed_n by_o daily_a intercourse_n and_o correspondence_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n sentence_v the_o same_o as_o find_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n so_o to_o do_v the_o exclude_v of_o they_o become_v the_o act_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o how_o else_o be_v so_o many_o heresy_n and_o schism_n come_v to_o a_o end_n with_o their_o father_n nay_o i_o will_v bold_o say_v that_o whosoever_o die_v excommunicate_a because_o be_v exclude_v by_o his_o own_o church_n he_o can_v not_o be_v admit_v by_o another_o church_n whosoever_o for_o fear_n of_o this_o either_o submit_v to_o that_o which_o any_o council_n ever_o decree_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o reconcile_v himself_o to_o his_o own_o church_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v disow_v by_o the_o whole_a whatever_o instance_n hereof_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n afford_v so_o many_o witness_n we_o have_v of_o the_o act_n which_o the_o whole_a church_n either_o do_v or_o be_v able_a to_o do_v chap._n xv._o how_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o law_n the_o power_n of_o the_o kingdom_n priesthood_n prophet_n and_o ruler_n of_o that_o people_n all_o of_o divine_a right_n how_o far_o these_o quality_n and_o the_o power_n of_o they_o be_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n in_o this_o point_n that_o the_o act_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o of_o force_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n what_o ecclesiastical_a power_n shall_v have_v be_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o case_n they_o have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o so_o the_o state_n have_v stand_v and_o now_o it_o will_v not_o be_v difficult_a to_o answer_v that_o though_o the_o power_n of_o excommunicate_v do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o synagogue_n by_o god_n law_n but_o by_o humane_a constitution_n provide_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o god_n law_n and_o that_o of_o secular_a power_n yet_o be_v it_o of_o the_o church_n right_a by_o god_n law_n distinguish_v the_o society_n thereof_o from_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o this_o will_v not_o be_v effectual_o nor_o sufficient_o do_v unless_o i_o make_v the_o discourse_n general_a and_o show_v how_o the_o reason_n hold_v in_o other_o point_n of_o that_o right_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v found_v i_o say_v then_o that_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o s._n paul_n say_v rom._n iii_o 21._o now_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o so_o his_o gospel_n which_o proclaim_v that_o righteousness_n be_v manifest_v without_o the_o law_n be_v witness_v by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n then_o be_v we_o not_o to_o think_v that_o either_o the_o church_n or_o any_o part_n of_o that_o right_n upon_o which_o it_o subsi_v can_v stand_v by_o the_o law_n or_o be_v derive_v from_o it_o otherwise_o than_o as_o christianity_n itself_o which_o destroy_v the_o law_n may_v be_v derive_v from_o it_o because_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v it_o be_v witness_v by_o it_o for_o the_o law_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o yield_v we_o such_o argument_n of_o those_o right_n as_o the_o correspondence_n thereof_o with_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o synagogue_n with_o the_o church_n require_v consider_v we_o then_o that_o by_o the_o law_n god_n become_v king_n of_o his_o people_n but_o under_o god_n moses_n his_o vicegerent_n with_o this_o provision_n for_o succession_n that_o he_o who_o god_n shall_v raise_v up_o in_o moses_n stead_n shall_v be_v obey_v as_o moses_n deut._n xviii_o 15_o beside_o we_o know_v there_o be_v xii_o prince_n of_o the_o xii_o tribe_n from_o moses_n to_o david_n num._n i._n 4-16_a two_o iii_o vii_o 1_o chron._n xxvii_o 16._o xxviii_o 1._o and_o under_o these_o prince_n it_o seem_v the_o tribe_n be_v divide_v into_o thousand_o hundred_o fifty_n and_o ten_o the_o captain_n whereof_o be_v make_v judge_n under_o moses_n during_o the_o march_n through_o the_o wilderness_n exod._n xviii_o 21_o deut._n i._n 15._o and_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o the_o people_n continue_v to_o be_v divide_v by_o these_o thousand_o and_o hundred_o in_o the_o land_n because_o we_o find_v that_o in_o david_n time_n the_o whole_a land_n and_o not_o only_o the_o soldiery_n be_v divide_v so_o 1_o chron._n xiii_o 1_o 2_o 5._o where_o david_n advise_v with_o the_o captain_n of_o thousand_o and_o hundred_o be_v say_v to_o advise_v with_o the_o whole_a assembly_n of_o the_o people_n but_o as_o for_o the_o office_n of_o judge_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o another_o course_n be_v take_v by_o the_o law_n of_o deut._n xvi_o 18._o when_o they_o shall_v be_v plant_v in_o the_o land_n for_o when_o order_n be_v take_v that_o court_n be_v set_v up_o in_o their_o city_n it_o be_v intimate_v that_o they_o be_v to_o come_v in_o stead_n of_o those_o captain_n which_o have_v the_o minister_a of_o justice_n in_o their_o hand_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o whereas_o beside_o the_o assistance_n of_o these_o captain_n mâ—ses_n be_v allow_v lxx_o more_o of_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n upon_o who_o his_o spirit_n be_v depart_v to_o help_v he_o in_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o that_o people_n num._n xi_o 15_o 16_o 17_o provision_n be_v make_v for_o succession_n by_o the_o law_n of_o deut._n xvii_o 8-13_a that_o there_o be_v always_o a_o stand_a court_n at_o the_o place_n where_o the_o ark_n shall_v rest_v to_o which_o the_o more_o difficult_a cause_n shall_v resort_v from_o the_o court_n of_o inferior_a city_n there_o to_o be_v final_o decide_v which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o moses_n successor_n judge_n or_o king_n it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o constant_a tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o of_o itself_o evident_a that_o this_o court_n do_v exercise_n and_o be_v to_o exercise_v that_o power_n which_o be_v first_o commit_v to_o they_o that_o be_v choose_v for_o the_o assistance_n of_o moses_n though_o nothing_o oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o while_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o ark_n be_v either_o not_o declare_v or_o nâ—â—_n constant_o use_v it_o be_v always_o in_o force_n according_a to_o the_o intent_n of_o this_o law_n beside_o these_o power_n establish_v by_o the_o law_n for_o the_o government_n of_o that_o people_n we_o have_v the_o priesthood_n tie_v by_o the_o law_n to_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n with_o divers_a privilege_n or_o petty_a jurisdiction_n in_o that_o quality_n annex_v to_o it_o for_o when_o god_n command_v aaron_n that_o he_o and_o his_o son_n drink_v no_o wine_n or_o strong_a drink_n when_o they_o come_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o they_o may_v distinguish_v between_o holy_a and_o common_a between_o clean_a and_o unclean_a and_o teach_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n all_o the_o statute_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v they_o by_o moses_n levit._n x._o 8-11_a it_o be_v manifest_a that_o by_o this_o law_n the_o people_n be_v refer_v to_o they_o for_o resolution_n in_o the_o case_n here_o intend_v though_o what_o the_o case_n be_v that_o be_v hereby_o intend_v and_o what_o rule_n their_o resolution_n shall_v be_v tie_v to_o nothing_o hinder_v by_o other_o law_n to_o be_v declare_v and_o limit_v and_o those_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o jew_n seem_v to_o
and_o therefore_o as_o every_o church_n be_v a_o body_n by_o itself_o and_o all_o church_n notwithstanding_o bind_v to_o make_v one_o body_n by_o visible_a communion_n one_o with_o another_o which_o body_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n so_o be_v this_o common_a stock_n of_o the_o church_n provide_v for_o the_o maintenance_n first_o of_o that_o church_n who_o it_o be_v then_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n by_o defray_v the_o charge_n of_o those_o correspondence_n whereby_o the_o unity_n thereof_o be_v entertain_v in_o the_o place_n aforequoted_n out_o of_o my_o book_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o christian_a state_n you_o shall_v find_v those_o scripture_n allege_v which_o speak_v of_o the_o collection_n of_o other_o church_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o then_o mother_n church_n of_o all_o church_n and_o in_o this_o book_n afore_o chap._n x._o you_o have_v evidence_n that_o the_o correspondence_n between_o all_o church_n by_o which_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o be_v to_o be_v maintain_v be_v institute_v and_o set_v on_o foot_n by_o the_o apostle_n you_o have_v therefore_o evidence_n that_o such_o a_o stock_n be_v requisite_a even_o in_o regard_n of_o correspondence_n between_o several_a church_n when_o you_o see_v upon_o what_o business_n it_o be_v spend_v whether_o this_o correspondence_n be_v exercise_v in_o hold_v of_o council_n or_o by_o daily_a intercourse_n and_o intelligence_n the_o case_n be_v always_o the_o same_o as_o at_o the_o council_n at_o ariminum_n where_o the_o father_n complain_v that_o they_o be_v detain_v against_o their_o will_n as_o to_o the_o great_a charge_n of_o they_o who_o be_v to_o maintain_v their_o representative_n there_o and_o if_o my_o memory_n fail_v not_o the_o british_a bishop_n particular_o in_o sulpitius_n severus_n that_o their_o church_n be_v not_o able_a to_o maintain_v they_o there_o at_o the_o charge_n which_o be_v requisite_a for_o constantine_n indeed_o at_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n have_v furnish_v not_o only_o the_o wagon_n of_o the_o exchequer_n to_o convey_v they_o to_o the_o place_n but_o also_o the_o great_a part_n if_o not_o their_o whole_a charge_n during_o the_o action_n but_o his_o son_n intend_v by_o duresse_n to_o constrain_v they_o to_o decree_v that_o which_o he_o intend_v because_o he_o know_v that_o if_o they_o decree_v it_o not_o his_o authority_n will_v be_v of_o no_o more_o effect_n to_o induce_v the_o church_n to_o receive_v it_o than_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n have_v be_v to_o induce_v it_o to_o renounce_v christianity_n use_v his_o sovereign_a power_n in_o command_v his_o subject_n to_o assemble_v and_o continue_v assemble_v lay_v for_o a_o further_a burden_n and_o duresse_n upon_o they_o to_o continue_v their_o at_o their_o own_o charge_n that_o be_v at_o the_o charge_n of_o their_o church_n i_o will_v conclude_v with_o a_o memorable_a passage_n of_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o julianum_fw-la i._n where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o among_o other_o design_n os_fw-la the_o apostate_n to_o extinguish_v christianity_n one_o be_v to_o bring_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n into_o use_n among_o the_o gentile_n as_o the_o mean_n to_o propagate_v and_o maintain_v their_o idolatry_n which_o be_v visible_o the_o mean_n to_o propagate_v and_o maintain_v christianity_n indeed_o it_o be_v a_o testimony_n that_o concern_v all_o part_n of_o church_n law_n and_o evidence_n all_o the_o part_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n that_o i_o have_v insist_v upon_o but_o because_o it_o mention_v partly_o the_o erect_n of_o hospital_n for_o the_o correspondence_n of_o christian_n i_o have_v put_v it_o here_o in_o the_o last_o place_n where_o i_o allege_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o corporation_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v ready_a to_o set_v up_o auditory_n in_o stead_n of_o church_n in_o every_o city_n and_o precedent_n of_o high_a and_o low_a state_n reading_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gentile_n both_o which_o compose_v man_n manner_n and_o the_o more_o abstruse_a also_o in_o part_n the_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o censure_v of_o sinner_n according_a to_o their_o measure_n of_o catechise_v also_o and_o baptise_v and_o other_o thing_n which_o manifest_o belong_v to_o the_o good_a order_n that_o be_v among_o we_o beside_o to_o find_v hospital_n to_o entertain_v stranger_n and_o convent_v of_o virgin_n and_o monastery_n and_o the_o humanity_n which_o we_o use_v to_o the_o poor_a also_o beside_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o order_n that_o of_o leter_n of_o mark_n which_o we_o give_v to_o those_o that_o need_v when_o they_o travail_v from_o country_n to_o country_n julian_n believe_v not_o that_o these_o order_n come_v from_o god_n because_o he_o believe_v not_o christianity_n those_o that_o can_v believe_v as_o he_o do_v of_o these_o order_n why_o not_o of_o christianity_n those_o christian_n who_o purse_n maintain_v the_o charge_n of_o they_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o forward_o have_v they_o think_v themselves_o leave_v free_a to_o themselves_o without_o obligation_n from_o our_o lord_n by_o his_o apostle_n and_o to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v to_o make_v evidence_n of_o this_o law_n and_o other_o law_n whereby_o the_o church_n be_v make_v a_o corporation_n by_o the_o apostle_n i_o will_v here_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o add_v all_o that_o he_o shall_v find_v write_v by_o epiphanius_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o work_n against_o all_o heresy_n concern_v the_o rule_n and_o custom_n of_o that_o one_o church_n which_o continue_v so_o only_o by_o separate_v from_o they_o perhaps_o they_o who_o can_v think_v the_o constitution_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n mere_a fable_n because_o the_o book_n be_v not_o write_v by_o they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v entitle_v will_v not_o believe_v that_o epiphanius_n will_v have_v write_v the_o same_o thing_n have_v they_o not_o be_v real_a and_o visible_a chap._n xvii_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o found_v in_o the_o law_n what_o argument_n there_o be_v of_o it_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o allegorical_a sense_n thereof_o be_v argumentative_a it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o christian_n shall_v incur_v persecution_n for_o use_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n i_o be_o now_o come_v to_o the_o point_n principal_o insist_v on_o for_o all_o this_o be_v premise_v for_o a_o ground_n to_o that_o contradiction_n which_o i_o must_v frame_v to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v against_o the_o power_n of_o excommunicate_v in_o the_o church_n to_o which_o insist_v upon_o the_o premise_n i_o say_v that_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o pretend_v that_o right_a to_o depend_v upon_o the_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n that_o i_o insist_v express_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n introduce_v by_o moses_n law_n or_o in_o force_n under_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o not_o only_o admit_v but_z as_o for_o my_o interest_n demand_v all_o that_o for_o truth_n which_o the_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr synedriis_fw-la have_v prove_v at_o large_a and_o save_v all_o they_o that_o believe_v it_o the_o pain_n of_o do_v iâ—_n again_o that_o excommunication_n come_v in_o force_n in_o the_o synagogue_n after_o the_o captivity_n and_o in_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o desire_v as_o their_o duty_n be_v to_o maintain_v god_n law_n by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v govern_v and_o not_o have_v the_o power_n of_o instict_a penalty_n requisite_a to_o maintain_v it_o as_o not_o be_v enable_v by_o their_o sovereign_n devise_v a_o course_n that_o may_v appear_v reasonable_a because_o necessary_a upon_o supposition_n of_o their_o own_o law_n and_o yet_o less_o presume_v upon_o the_o sovereign_a power_n which_o be_v to_o divest_v those_o that_o shall_v incur_v that_o forfeit_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o a_o jew_n and_o to_o banish_v he_o the_o conversation_n of_o his_o native_a people_n either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n as_o the_o penalty_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o offence_n and_o true_o i_o count_v myself_o with_o the_o world_n oblige_v to_o he_o that_o have_v employ_v so_o much_o learning_n to_o show_v it_o and_z that_o it_o will_v only_o become_v the_o wilfulness_n of_o they_o who_o neither_o understand_v the_o scripture_n themselves_o nor_o will_v learn_v of_o they_o that_o do_v to_o imagine_v a_o ecclesiastical_a court_n distinct_a from_o the_o secular_a under_o the_o law_n in_o which_o the_o priesthood_n be_v judge_n and_o to_o take_v pain_n to_o show_v themselves_o uncapable_a of_o truth_n by_o seek_v to_o maintain_v that_o which_o he_o have_v show_v to_o be_v evident_o false_a but_o this_o be_v grant_v i_o do_v not_o understand_v what_o reason_n can_v be_v imagine_v why_o it_o
agree_v that_o this_o be_v say_v when_o i_o can_v charge_v the_o jew_n themselves_o acknowledge_v likewise_o that_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o messiah_n that_o the_o title_n and_o work_n and_o attribute_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o messiah_n even_o by_o the_o old_a testament_n i_o need_v not_o be_v think_v to_o weaken_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o common_a christianity_n by_o make_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o unremovable_a neither_o shall_v i_o stick_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n to_o acknowledge_v among_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o title_n which_o isaiah_n prophesi_v of_o ezekias_n noâ—_n that_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v the_o mighty_a god_n but_o that_o be_v as_o the_o pillar_n of_o moses_n be_v call_v god_n be_v my_o standard_n so_o the_o title_n of_o ezekias_n shall_v be_v god_n be_v mighty_a because_o of_o the_o might_n god_n shall_v show_v by_o he_o in_o do_v good_a to_o his_o people_n and_o as_o i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o he_o can_v be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o eternity_n so_o i_o can_v say_v and_o do_v that_o whosoever_o will_v maintain_v that_o god_n intend_v that_o moses_n law_n shall_v cease_v which_o be_v so_o often_o say_v to_o be_v give_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o scripture_n must_v grant_v that_o those_o word_n which_o may_v signify_v eternity_n when_o the_o matter_n or_o circumstance_n of_o the_o speech_n require_v do_v signify_v no_o more_o than_o a_o time_n whereof_o the_o term_n be_v unknown_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n i_o say_v likewise_o that_o the_o then_o people_n of_o god_n be_v to_o understand_v that_o isaiah_n promise_v they_o god_n spirit_n and_o the_o grace_n thereoâ—_n to_o rest_v upon_o their_o prince_n by_o who_o he_o promise_v they_o deliverance_n but_o all_o this_o be_v grant_v when_o it_o be_v either_o grant_v or_o prove_v on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o the_o name_n and_o work_n and_o title_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n be_v ascribe_v and_o challenge_v to_o our_o lord_n christ_n by_o his_o word_n of_o the_o new_a or_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v evidence_v upon_o supposition_n hereof_o i_o will_v nevertheless_o challenge_n that_o sense_n of_o these_o prophecy_n in_o behalf_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o whole_a current_n thereof_o determine_v the_o capacity_n of_o those_o word_n wherein_o these_o prophecy_n be_v deliver_v unto_o it_o for_o i_o profess_v and_o maintain_v that_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o literal_a and_o mystical_a sense_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n necessary_a to_o be_v maintain_v by_o all_o that_o will_v maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n against_o the_o jew_n can_v be_v maintain_v without_o grant_v such_o a_o equivocation_n in_o the_o word_n of_o it_o as_o the_o correspondence_n between_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o of_o israel_n the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o aaron_n the_o prophetical_a office_n of_o josua_n and_o jesus_n in_o fine_a between_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o the_o heavenly_a paradise_n produce_v and_o that_o when_o this_o be_v maintain_v throughout_o the_o scripture_n then_o be_v that_o great_a work_n of_o god_n wisdom_n in_o make_v way_n for_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o law_n glorify_v to_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o when_o it_o be_v sometime_o challenge_v and_o elsewhere_o wave_v become_v a_o stumble_a block_n to_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o that_o wilful_a people_n it_o remain_v that_o i_o omit_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o solomon_n preach_v of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o so_o sublime_a and_o mysterious_a language_n that_o when_o we_o read_v s._n paul_n intitle_v christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n i._n 24._o we_o can_v refuse_v to_o understand_v they_o of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o his_o flesh_n as_o the_o church_n have_v always_o do_v wisdom_n be_v at_o the_o make_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v bring_v forth_o before_o any_o thing_n be_v make_v god_n delight_n that_o delight_v itself_o in_o god_n work_n especial_o in_o converse_v with_o mankind_n prov._n viii_o 23-31_a add_v hereunto_o prov._n iu._n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wisdom_n be_v the_o principal_a or_o beginning_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d add_v prov._n iii_o 19_o 20._o that_o god_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n by_o wisdom_n add_v the_o word_n of_o a_o prophet_n to_o who_o god_n send_v his_o friend_n to_o be_v expiate_v and_o reconcile_v to_o god_n job_n xlii_o 7_o 8._o that_o wisdom_n be_v know_v to_o god_n alone_o as_o that_o which_o he_o look_v upon_o when_o he_o ordain_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o universe_n job_n xxviii_o 20-28_a add_v the_o prophet_n david_n signify_v the_o same_o in_o few_o word_n in_o wisdom_n have_v thou_o make_v they_o all_o psal_n civ_o 24._o that_o wisdom_n which_o say_v to_o all_o man_n by_o job_n xxviii_o 29._o by_o david_n psal_n cxi_o 10._o by_o solomon_n prov._n i._n 2_o ix_o 9_o eccles_n xii_o 15._o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n in_o which_o wisdom_n the_o whole_a business_n of_o solomon_n doctrine_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o the_o whole_a happiness_n of_o man_n consist_v be_v all_o this_o with_o socinus_n but_o a_o figure_n of_o rhetoric_n call_v prosopopaeia_fw-la whereby_o solomon_n bring_v in_o wisdom_n in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n favourite_n to_o signify_v that_o it_o come_v from_o god_n and_o to_o inflame_v all_o man_n to_o love_v that_o which_o solomon_n have_v pray_v for_o to_o god_n to_o make_v he_o a_o happy_a prince_n 1_o king_n iii_o 9_o 11_o 12._o 2_o chron._n i._n 10_o 11_o true_o this_o be_v something_o for_o a_o jew_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n people_n which_o moses_n also_o show_v consist_v in_o their_o lawâ—_n deut._n iu._n 6._o come_v from_o god_n to_o order_v their_o do_n to_o god_n for_o from_o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o as_o those_o that_o be_v to_o give_v account_n to_o god_n of_o the_o most_o inward_a intention_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o heart_n so_o be_v they_o oblige_v to_o order_v they_o and_o all_o the_o production_n of_o they_o according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o to_o his_o honour_n and_o service_n but_o for_o a_o christian_n that_o have_v learn_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o law_n to_o have_v be_v preparative_n to_o that_o which_o our_o lord_n by_o his_o gospel_n be_v to_o do_v and_o that_o before_o the_o law_n the_o father_n be_v instruct_v to_o live_v as_o christian_n now_o do_v or_o shall_v do_v the_o law_n add_v nothing_o but_o civil_a law_n to_o enforce_v the_o obedience_n of_o they_o that_o rebel_v against_o their_o discipline_n and_o ceremony_n to_o figure_v the_o gospel_n to_o come_v for_o such_o a_o one_o not_o to_o understand_v when_o god_n prophet_n proclaim_v that_o the_o wisdom_n by_o which_o god_n make_v the_o world_n take_v delight_n to_o converse_v with_o mankind_n to_o reduce_v it_o from_o idol_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o stir_v up_o prophet_n to_o preserve_v they_o in_o it_o and_o to_o foretell_v christ_n to_o come_v that_o the_o same_o wisdom_n which_o do_v this_o afterward_o in_o our_o flesh_n do_v it_o afore_o without_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n to_o the_o christianity_n which_o he_o profess_v he_o that_o write_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n though_o no_o christian_a â—aw_v more_o when_o he_o say_v wisd_v x._o 1_o 2._o this_o wisdom_n preserve_v the_o first_o father_n of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v make_v alone_o and_o draw_v he_o out_o of_o his_o sin_n and_o give_v he_o strength_n to_o rule_v all_o thing_n proceed_v to_o show_v the_o same_o of_o the_o father_n that_o succeed_v the_o same_o author_n have_v presace_v wisd_v vi_o 23._o that_o he_o will_v show_v how_o wisdom_n be_v bring_v forth_o add_v wisd_v vii_o 22-27_a that_o description_n which_o attribute_n to_o wisdom_n the_o same_o that_o the_o apostle_n ascribe_v to_o christ_n the_o image_n or_o shine_v of_o god_n glory_n and_o substance_n the_o unstained_a mirror_n of_o his_o virtue_n the_o breath_n of_o his_o power_n the_o flow_v forth_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o most_o high_a which_o sustain_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o make_v and_o remain_v the_o same_o renewâ—th_n or_o make_v new_a all_o thing_n and_o settle_v upon_o holy_a man_n mind_n make_v they_o god_n friend_n and_o prophet_n and_o this_o have_v premise_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n go_v through_o all_o the_o world_n and_o that_o wisdom_n be_v a_o spirit_n that_o convince_v the_o secret_a perverseness_n of_o the_o heart_n wisd_v â—_o 5_o 6_o 7._o then_o of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o first-born_a in_o egypt_n xviii_o 14_o 15_o 16._o for_o when_o all_o thing_n be_v
but_o for_o adultery_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o mary_n another_o and_o he_o that_o marius'_v she_o that_o be_v put_v away_o commit_v adultery_n mat._n v._o 32._o xix_o 9_o mark_n x._o 11._o 12._o luk._n xvi_o 18._o it_o be_v pretend_v there_o p._n 454._o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o gospel_n signify_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v dishonest_a and_o that_o what_o the_o state_n judge_v dishonest_a be_v just_a ground_n of_o divorce_n you_o must_v know_v that_o in_o our_o lord_n time_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o question_n make_v to_o our_o lord_n between_o the_o school_n of_o hillel_n and_o shammai_n two_o great_a head_n of_o the_o pharisee_n about_o the_o meaning_n and_o extent_n of_o the_o law_n concern_v divorce_n deut._n xxiv_o 1_o which_o allow_v he_o that_o like_v not_o his_o wife_n because_o he_o have_v find_v or_o have_v find_v matâ—r_o of_o nakedness_n in_o she_o to_o put_v she_o away_o for_o shammai_n confine_v the_o intent_n of_o it_o to_o that_o which_o be_v dishonest_a and_o deserve_v shame_n as_o nakedness_n do_v but_o hillel_n extend_v it_o to_o any_o thing_n that_o offend_v the_o husband_n as_o say_v they_o for_o example_n if_o she_o burn_v his_o meat_n as_o for_o r._n akiba_n that_o allow_v it_o if_o a_o man_n can_v get_v a_o fair_a wife_n his_o opinion_n be_v but_o the_o enlargement_n of_o hillel_n which_o expound_v moses_n his_o word_n if_o he_o have_v find_v in_o she_o mater_fw-la of_o wickedness_n to_o signify_v either_o nakedness_n or_o other_o matter_n beside_o this_o question_n then_o be_v on_o fooâ—_n at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v argue_v p._n 478_o that_o our_o lord_n intend_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o resolution_n of_o it_o the_o pharisee_n demand_v nothing_o else_o and_o therefore_o make_v no_o opposition_n to_o that_o which_o he_o resolve_v mat._n xix_o 3-9_a and_o thereupon_o great_a pain_n be_v bestow_v cap._n xxiii_o &_o xxvii_o to_o show_v that_o our_o lord_n exception_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v no_o more_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o moses_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o shammai_n for_o if_o we_o suppose_v our_o lord_n to_o have_v speak_v in_o that_o ebrue_n which_o the_o jew_n than_o speak_v and_o now_o we_o read_v in_o the_o talmud_n and_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n then_o must_v he_o use_v the_o word_n which_o the_o law_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o gospel_n must_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o in_o syriack_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o signify_v the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o stew_n be_v necessary_o understand_v by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v use_v to_o signify_v all_o uncleanness_n but_o may_v be_v extend_v to_o all_o sin_n whereby_o we_o go_v a_o whore_v from_o god_n as_o the_o scripture_n use_v to_o speak_v so_o according_a to_o this_o opinion_n our_o lord_n exclude_v only_o arbitrary_a divorce_n allow_v it_o where_o moses_n according_a to_o shammai_n allow_v it_o for_o any_o cause_n of_o dishonesty_n or_o that_o deserve_v shame_n as_o nakedness_n do_v and_o if_o these_o premise_n be_v pertinent_a to_o that_o which_o follow_v that_o be_v to_o justify_v those_o divorce_n that_o be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o imperial_a law_n relate_v afterward_o for_o the_o author_n all_o the_o while_n protest_v to_o determine_v nothing_o p._n 496._o the_o inference_n must_v be_v this_o that_o those_o cause_n of_o divorce_n which_o christian_a power_n by_o their_o law_n have_v allow_v or_o shall_v allow_v be_v the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o that_o cause_n which_o moses_n under_o the_o time_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o nakedness_n our_o lord_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v usual_o translate_v forâ—ication_n allow_v i_o forbear_v to_o relate_v any_o more_o of_o that_o which_o be_v allege_v to_o show_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n may_v signify_v the_o same_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o moses_n according_a to_o r._n akâ—ba_n for_o the_o reason_n which_o i_o rely_v upon_o admit_v no_o consideration_n of_o it_o the_o resolution_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v manifest_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o therefore_o with_o any_o interpretation_n that_o can_v be_v think_v agreeable_a to_o it_o for_o when_o he_o say_v moses_n for_o your_o hard-heartednesse_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o what_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a then_o that_o he_o repeal_v the_o provision_n of_o the_o law_n and_o restrain_v what_o moses_n have_v allow_v be_v it_o not_o manifest_a that_o whâ—n_o he_o allege_v that_o god_n have_v make_v first_o one_o man_n and_o one_o woman_n join_v they_o in_o marriage_n to_o be_v part_v no_o more_o he_o grant_v that_o moses_n law_n have_v abate_v of_o this_o and_o declare_v the_o revive_n of_o god_n first_o appointment_n among_o his_o own_o disciple_n can_v the_o allowance_n of_o divorce_n according_a to_o the_o law_n stand_v with_o the_o primitive_a institution_n of_o paradise_n more_o than_o have_v more_o wife_n at_o once_o can_v we_o suppose_v the_o pharisee_n come_v to_o our_o lord_n to_o decide_v between_o hillel_n and_o shammai_n who_o condemn_v all_o pharisee_n or_o be_v it_o a_o marvel_n that_o he_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o messiah_n shall_v introduce_v a_o provision_n differ_v from_o moses_n and_o â—rom_o all_o that_o pretend_v only_o to_o interpret_v his_o law_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o further_o dispute_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o resolution_n when_o there_o lie_v no_o dispute_n but_o about_o his_o authority_n whither_o from_o god_n or_o not_o suppose_v our_o lord_n to_o they_o no_o more_o but_o a_o prophet_n to_o his_o disciple_n the_o messiah_n why_o shall_v they_o dispute_v that_o which_o they_o know_v his_o disciple_n admit_v when_o they_o see_v the_o primitive_a appointment_n of_o god_n relate_v by_o moses_n clear_a on_o his_o side_n that_o be_v to_o say_v why_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v put_v to_o silence_n now_o as_o well_o as_o other_o time_n when_o they_o can_v not_o answer_v his_o allegation_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v therefore_o utter_o unreasonable_a to_o imagine_v that_o our_o lord_n intend_v to_o restrain_v those_o divorce_n which_o moses_n law_n allow_v shall_v use_v a_o term_n of_o the_o same_o extent_n with_o that_o which_o â—e_v intend_v to_o restrain_v the_o jew_n indeed_o insist_v upon_o this_o that_o a_o prophet_n have_v always_o power_n to_o suspend_v the_o obligation_n of_o any_o positive_a precept_n for_o the_o time_n as_o elias_n that_o of_o sacrifice_v no_o where_n but_o at_o jerusalem_n levit._n xvii_o 1-9_a deut_n xii_o 5-18_a 26_o 27._o fourteen_o 21-26_a when_o he_o sacrifice_v in_o mount_n carmel_n 1_o king_n xvii_o 22-39_a but_o our_o lord_n introduce_v a_o new_a law_n instead_o of_o moses_n his_o law_n their_o ancestor_n crucify_v he_o therefore_o and_o they_o to_o this_o day_n maintain_v it_o indeed_o there_o be_v cause_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o prophet_n malachy_n reprove_v the_o oppression_n which_o the_o jew_n then_o lay_v upon_o their_o wife_n for_o the_o love_n of_o stranger_n which_o they_o have_v marry_v over_o their_o head_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n mal._n i._n 14._o 15_o 16._o propound_v the_o liberty_n of_o divorce_n which_o the_o law_n allow_v for_o a_o expedient_a acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o his_o own_o provision_n when_o he_o say_v for_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n say_v if_o thou_o hate_v put_v away_o as_o the_o jew_n there_o expound_v it_o for_o they_o who_o construe_v it_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n say_v that_o he_o hate_v put_v away_o can_v give_v account_n why_o the_o prophet_n shall_v mention_v the_o matter_n of_o divorce_n where_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o blame_v the_o oppression_n of_o israelitish_n wife_n for_o the_o love_n of_o stranger_n marry_v against_o the_o law_n whereas_o when_o he_o add_v for_o one_o cover_v violence_n with_o his_o garment_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n he_o aggravate_v the_o same_o fault_n by_o this_o consideration_n that_o the_o covenant_n of_o marriage_n signify_v usual_o in_o the_o scripture_n by_o cover_v the_o woman_n with_o the_o man_n garment_n ezek._n xvi_o 8._o ruth_n iii_o 10._o be_v employ_v for_o a_o mean_n of_o oppression_n and_o violence_n upon_o she_o that_o out_o of_o love_n enter_v into_o it_o and_o the_o prophet_n malaâ—hi_n hold_v his_o commission_n by_o virtue_n of_o moses_n law_n how_o shall_v he_o say_v that_o god_n hate_v that_o which_o by_o his_o law_n he_o provide_v though_o for_o a_o remedy_n of_o further_a mischief_n there_o be_v indeed_o great_a dispute_n whither_o the_o allowance_n of_o moses_n law_n do_v
imperial_a law_n can_v never_o be_v of_o force_n to_o void_a the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n evidence_n for_o it_o 125_o chap._n xv._o another_o opinion_n admit_v the_o ground_n of_o lawful_a impediment_n what_o impediment_n arise_v upon_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n general_o as_o a_o society_n or_o particular_o as_o of_o christian_n by_o what_o law_n some_o degree_n be_v prohibit_v christian_n and_o of_o the_o polygamy_n of_o the_o patriarch_n marriage_n with_o the_o decease_a wife_n sister_n and_o with_o a_o cousin_n german_n by_o what_o law_n prohibit_v of_o the_o profession_n of_o continence_n and_o the_o validity_n of_o clandestine_v marriage_n the_o bind_v of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o marriage_n upon_o these_o ground_n 134_o chap._n xvi_o of_o the_o power_n of_o make_v governor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o what_o ground_n the_o hierarchy_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n standath_v in_o opposition_n to_o presbytery_n and_o congregation_n of_o the_o power_n of_o confirm_v and_o the_o evidence_n for_o the_o hierarchy_n which_o it_o yield_v of_o those_o scripture_n which_o seem_v â—o_o speak_v of_o presbytery_n or_o congregation_n 145_o chap._n xvii_o the_o power_n give_v the_o xii_o under_o the_o title_n of_o apostle_n and_o the_o lxx_o disciple_n that_o the_o vii_o be_v deacon_n of_o the_o first_o presbyter_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o people_n presbyter_n appropriate_v to_o church_n under_o the_o apostle_n s._n paul_n deacon_n no_o presbyter_n no_o ground_n for_o lay_v elder_n 152_o chap._n xviii_o the_o apostlet_n all_o of_o equal_a power_n s._n peter_n only_o chief_a in_o manage_v it_o the_o ground_n for_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o church_n before_o and_o over_o church_n of_o alexandria_n antiochia_n jerusalem_n and_o rome_n ground_n for_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n before_o all_o church_n the_o consequence_n of_o that_o ground_n a_o summary_n of_o the_o evidence_n for_o it_o 161_o chap._n xix_o of_o the_o proceed_n about_o martion_n and_o montanus_n at_o rome_n the_o business_n of_o pope_n victor_n about_o keep_v easter_n a_o peremptory_a instance_n the_o business_n of_o the_o novatian_o evidence_v the_o same_o of_o the_o business_n concern_v the_o rebaptise_v of_o heretic_n dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la s._n cyprian_a and_o of_o the_o donatist_n under_o constantine_n 168_o chap._n xx._n of_o the_o constitution_n and_o authority_n of_o council_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o church_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o vi_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o niâ—aea_n the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o of_o constantinople_n some_o instance_n against_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n out_o of_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n what_o office_n every_o order_n by_o god_n law_n or_o by_o canon_n law_n minister_v 175_o chap._n xxi_o of_o the_o time_n of_o god_n service_n by_o what_o title_n of_o his_o law_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v keep_v holy_a how_o the_o sabbath_n be_v to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o moses_n law_n the_o four_o commandment_n the_o ground_n upon_o which_o the_o apostle_n enact_v it_o upon_o what_o ground_n the_o church_n limit_v the_o time_n of_o god_n service_n of_o easter_n and_o the_o lend_v fast_o afore_o it_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o mâ—ats_n and_o measure_n of_o fast_v of_o keep_v of_o our_o lord_n birthday_n and_o other_o festival_n and_o the_o regular_a hour_n of_o the_o day_n for_o god_n service_n 190_o chap._n xxii_o the_o people_n of_o god_n tie_v to_o build_v synagogue_n though_o not_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n the_o church_n to_o provide_v church_n though_o the_o scripture_n command_v it_o not_o prescribe_v the_o form_n of_o god_n public_a service_n be_v not_o quench_v the_o spirit_n the_o psalter_n be_v prescribe_v the_o church_n for_o god_n praise_n the_o scripture_n prescribe_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n the_o order_n of_o read_v they_o to_o be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o church_n 203_o chap._n xxiii_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n prescribe_v by_o tradition_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o the_o lord_n prayer_n prescribe_v in_o all_o service_n the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n for_o all_o estate_n prescribe_v the_o form_n of_o baptism_n necessary_a to_o be_v prescribe_v the_o same_o reason_n hold_v in_o the_o form_n of_o other_o office_n 211_o chap._n xxiv_o the_o service_n of_o god_n prescribe_v to_o be_v in_o a_o know_a language_n no_o pretence_n that_o the_o latin_a be_v now_o understand_v the_o mean_n to_o preserve_v unity_n in_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o the_o true_a reason_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n enforce_v communion_n in_o the_o eucharist_n what_o occasion_n may_v dispense_v in_o it_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n command_v the_o people_n objection_n answer_v who_o be_v chargeable_a with_o the_o abuse_n 217_o chap._n xxv_o prayer_n the_o more_o principal_a office_n of_o god_n service_n then_o preach_v preach_v neither_o god_n word_n nor_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n unless_o limit_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n church_n what_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n by_o preach_v further_o require_v the_o order_n for_o divine_a service_n according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n 273_o chap._n xxv_o idolatry_n presuppose_v a_o imagination_n that_o there_o be_v more_o god_n then_o one_o objection_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n under_o a_o image_n the_o original_a of_o worship_v the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n the_o devil_n and_o image_n of_o the_o idolatry_n of_o magician_n and_o of_o the_o gnostic_n what_o idolatry_n the_o case_n of_o aaron_n and_o jeroboam_n involve_v of_o the_o idolatry_n practise_v under_o the_o king_n and_o judge_n in_o answer_n to_o objection_n 282_o chap._n xxvi_o the_o place_n or_o rather_o the_o state_n of_o happy_a and_o miserable_a soul_n otherwise_o understand_v by_o god_n people_n before_o christ_n ascension_n then_o after_o it_o what_o the_o apocalypse_n what_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n declare_v only_o martyr_n before_o god_n throne_n of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 302_o chap._n xxvii_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o the_o devil_n power_n till_o christ_n though_o the_o old_a testament_n declare_v not_o their_o estate_n of_o samuel_n soul_n the_o soul_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n part_v from_o his_o body_n go_v with_o the_o thief_n to_o paradise_n of_o his_o triumph_n over_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a signify_v â—o_o deliver_v of_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n require_v imperfect_a happiness_n before_o the_o general_a judgement_n of_o forgiveness_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_z pay_v the_o utmost_a farthing_n 310_o chap._n xxviii_o ancient_a opinion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o place_n of_o soul_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n no_o tradition_n that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o vâ—rge_n of_o hell_n under_o the_o earth_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n in_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n what_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n soul_n during_o his_o death_n the_o saint_n soul_n in_o secret_a mansion_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a suppose_v the_o same_o no_o purgatory_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n 325_o chap._n xxix_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o ceremony_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n instance_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o equivocation_n of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n in_o the_o father_n the_o reason_n of_o a_o sacrament_n in_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n in_o extreme_a unction_n in_o marriage_n in_o confirmation_n ordination_n and_o penance_n 340_o chap._n xxx_o to_o worship_n christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n though_o believe_v transubstantiation_n be_v not_o idolatry_n ground_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n and_o martyr_n the_o saint_n and_o the_o angel_n pray_v for_o we_o three_o sort_n of_o prayer_n to_o saint_n the_o first_o agreeable_a with_o christianity_n the_o last_o may_v be_v idolatry_n the_o second_o a_o step_n to_o it_o of_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o saint_n body_n what_o the_o second_o commandment_n prohibit_v or_o allow_v the_o second_o council_n of_o nicaea_n do_v not_o decree_v idolatry_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o decree_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n 350_o chap._n xxxi_o the_o ground_n for_o monastical_a life_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o church_n get_v no_o peculiar_a interest_n in_o they_o who_o profess_v it_o by_o their_o profess_v of_o it_o
the_o nature_n and_o intent_n of_o it_o render_v it_o subordinate_a to_o the_o clergy_n how_o far_o the_o single_a life_n of_o the_o clergy_n have_v be_v a_o law_n to_o the_o church_n inexecution_n of_o the_o canon_n for_o it_o nullity_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o it_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o act_n â—f_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n 368_o chap._n xxxii_o how_o great_a the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o offect_n of_o it_o be_v the_o right_a of_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o christian_n cease_v when_o it_o be_v protect_v by_o the_o state_n a_o objection_n if_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v from_o god_n secular_a power_n can_v not_o limit_v the_o use_n of_o it_o ground_n for_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o state_n in_o church_n matter_n the_o inconsequence_n of_o the_o argument_n the_o concurrence_n of_o both_o interest_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n the_o inâ—erest_n of_o the_o state_n in_o the_o endowment_n of_o the_o church_n concurrence_n of_o both_o in_o matrimonial_a cause_n and_o ordination_n temporal_a penalty_n upon_o excommunication_n from_o the_o state_n no_o sovereign_a subject_n to_o the_o great_a excommunication_n but_o to_o the_o less_o the_o right_n of_o the_o jew_n state_n and_o of_o christian_a power_n in_o religion_n partly_o the_o same_o partly_o not_o the_o infinite_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n not_o found_v upon_o episcopacy_n but_o upon_o act_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n of_o christendom_n 381_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o christian_a truth_n the_o first_o book_n chap._n i._n all_o agree_v that_o reason_n be_v to_o decide_v controversy_n of_o faith_n the_o objection_n that_o faith_n be_v teach_v by_o god_n spirit_n answer_v what_o reason_n decide_v question_n of_o faith_n the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n end_v not_o in_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n but_o in_o that_o which_o reason_n evidence_v to_o come_v from_o god_n messenger_n the_o first_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v to_o question_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o mean_n to_o resolve_v by_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n those_o controversy_n which_o cause_n division_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o we_o undertake_v to_o inquire_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o skill_n or_o knowledge_n as_o that_o for_o which_o man_n call_v themselves_o divine_v for_o if_o there_o be_v it_o must_v be_v the_o same_o in_o england_n as_o at_o rome_n and_o if_o it_o have_v no_o principle_n as_o no_o principle_n it_o can_v have_v unless_o it_o can_v be_v resolve_v what_o those_o principle_n be_v then_o be_v it_o a_o bare_a name_n signify_v nothing_o but_o if_o there_o be_v certain_a principle_n which_o all_o party_n be_v oblige_v to_o admit_v that_o discourse_n which_o admit_v no_o other_o will_v certain_o produce_v that_o resolution_n in_o which_o all_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o agree_v and_o true_o this_o hope_n there_o be_v leave_v that_o all_o party_n do_v necessary_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v mean_n to_o resolve_v by_o reason_n all_o difference_n of_o faith_n inasmuch_o as_o all_o undertake_v to_o persuade_v all_o by_o reason_n to_o be_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o each_o one_o and_o will_v be_v think_v to_o have_v reason_n on_o their_o side_n when_o so_o they_o do_v and_o that_o reason_n be_v not_o do_v they_o when_o they_o be_v not_o believe_v there_o be_v indeed_o many_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v only_o teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n mat._n xvi_o 17._o bless_a be_v thou_o peter_n son_n of_o jonas_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n reveal_v not_o this_o to_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n ii_o 25._o i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n 1_o cor._n i._n 26_o 27_o 28._o for_o brethren_n you_o see_v your_o call_n that_o not_o many_o wise_a according_a to_o the_o flesh_n not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o noble_a but_o the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n have_v god_n choose_v to_o shame_v the_o wise_a the_o weak_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n have_v god_n choose_v to_o shame_v the_o strong_a the_o ignoble_a and_o despicable_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n have_v god_n choose_v and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o to_o confound_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v john_n vi_o 45._o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n heb._n viii_o 10._o jer._n xxxi_o 33._o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n in_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n these_o and_o the_o like_a scripture_n then_o ascribe_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o believe_v to_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n seem_v to_o leave_v no_o room_n for_o any_o other_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v believe_v but_o this_o difficulty_n be_v easy_a for_o he_o to_o resolve_v that_o diâ—â—inguishes_v between_o the_o reason_n that_o move_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o object_n and_o that_o motion_n which_o the_o active_a cause_n produce_v for_o the_o motion_n of_o a_o object_n suppose_v that_o consideration_n which_o discover_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v but_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o active_a cause_n proceed_v without_o any_o notice_n that_o we_o take_v of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o nicodemus_n john_n 111._o 8._o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o a_o man_n hear_v the_o noise_n of_o it_o but_o can_v tell_v whence_o it_o come_v nor_o whither_o it_o go_v so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n for_o we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o may_v be_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o evict_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n and_o yet_o prove_v ineffectual_a to_o induce_v the_o most_o part_n either_o inward_o to_o believe_v or_o outward_o to_o profess_v it_o the_o reason_n consist_v in_o two_o thing_n for_o neither_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o faith_n evident_a to_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n which_o we_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n with_o we_o and_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n which_o this_o profession_n draw_v after_o it_o necessary_o call_v in_o question_n that_o estate_n which_o every_o man_n be_v settle_v upon_o in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o no_o marvel_n if_o the_o reason_n of_o believe_a fail_n of_o that_o effect_n which_o for_o their_o part_n they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o produce_v interest_n divert_v the_o consideration_n or_o intercept_n the_o consequence_n of_o such_o troublesome_a truth_n and_o the_o motive_n that_o enforce_v it_o the_o same_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v now_o to_o barren_a of_o the_o fruit_n of_o christianity_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o which_o be_v all_o the_o law_n of_o the_o world_n can_v enjoin_v be_v the_o common_a privilege_n by_o which_o man_n hold_v their_o estate_n which_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n those_o man_n shall_v make_v use_n of_o that_o have_v neither_o resolve_v to_o embrace_v christ_n with_o his_o cross_n nor_o consider_v the_o reason_n they_o have_v to_o do_v it_o who_o if_o they_o shall_v stick_v to_o that_o which_o they_o profess_v and_o when_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o law_n fail_v or_o act_n according_a to_o it_o when_o it_o will_v be_v disadvantage_n to_o they_o in_o the_o world_n so_o to_o do_v shall_v do_v a_o thing_n inconsequent_a to_o their_o own_o principle_n which_o carry_v they_o no_o further_o than_o that_o profession_n which_o the_o law_n whereby_o they_o hold_v their_o estate_n protect_v the_o true_a reason_n of_o all_o apostasy_n in_o all_o trial_n as_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n can_v they_o that_o believe_v a_o god_n above_o refuse_v to_o believe_v his_o messenger_n because_o that_o which_o they_o report_v stand_v not_o in_o the_o light_n of_o any_o reason_n to_o evidence_n it_o mater_n of_o faith_n be_v evident_o credible_a but_o can_v be_v evident_o true_a christianity_n suppose_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o believe_v but_o not_o stand_v upon_o evidence_n in_o the_o thing_n but_o upon_o credit_n of_o report_n the_o temptation_n of_o the_o cross_n may_v easy_o defeat_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o if_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n interpose_v not_o upon_o this_o account_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n truth_n reveal_v by_o christ_n may_v be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n for_o that_o so_o it_o be_v i_o be_o not_o oblige_v neither_o have_v i_o any_o reason_n here_o to_o suppose_v be_v to_o come_v in_o
i_o say_v there_o can_v be_v no_o sect_n as_o communicate_v in_o nothing_o visible_a as_o christian_n but_o i_o need_v not_o have_v recourse_n to_o such_o a_o obscure_a sect_n as_o this_o for_o the_o same_o be_v necessary_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o sect_n that_o make_v every_o congregation_n independent_a and_o sovereign_a in_o church_n matter_n for_o if_o particular_a congregation_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o join_v in_o communion_n to_o the_o constitution_n of_o one_o church_n we_o may_v perhaps_o understand_v the_o collection_n of_o all_o congregation_n to_o be_v signify_v at_o once_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n but_o we_o can_v imagine_v that_o the_o church_n so_o understand_v can_v be_v oblige_v by_o any_o sentence_n that_o can_v pass_v in_o it_o and_o if_o this_o opinion_n be_v true_a it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v as_o of_o late_a year_n it_o have_v be_v dispute_v among_o we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o crime_n of_o schism_n in_o violate_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n but_o when_o a_o breach_n be_v make_v in_o a_o congregation_n oblige_v to_o communicate_v one_o with_o another_o in_o church_n matter_n for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o bond_n of_o unity_n what_o crime_n can_v there_o be_v in_o dissolve_v it_o this_o be_v then_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o independent_a congregation_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o church_n understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n a_o society_n or_o corporation_n found_v upon_o a_o charter_n of_o god_n which_o signification_n the_o addition_n of_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a in_o our_o creed_n have_v hitherto_o be_v think_v to_o determine_v but_o there_o be_v a_o second_o opinion_n in_o the_o leviathan_n who_o allow_v all_o point_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o excommunicate_v ordain_v and_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o sovereign_a power_n that_o be_v christian_a though_o before_o the_o empire_n be_v christian_n he_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o several_a body_n of_o christian_n that_o be_v dwell_v in_o several_a city_n have_v and_o exercise_v some_o part_n of_o the_o same_o right_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o you_o may_v see_v pag._n 274-279_a 287-292_a make_v that_o right_a which_o the_o scripture_n give_v they_o for_o the_o time_n to_o eschete_n to_o the_o civil_a power_n when_o it_o be_v christian_a and_o dissolve_v the_o say_a church_n into_o the_o state_n or_o commonwealth_n which_o once_o christian_n be_v from_o thenceforth_o the_o church_n and_o this_o i_o suppose_v upon_o this_o ground_n though_o he_o do_v not_o express_o allege_v it_o to_o that_o purpose_n because_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n oblige_v any_o man_n in_o justice_n to_o receive_v it_o till_o sovereign_a power_n make_v it_o such_o to_o their_o subject_n but_o only_o contain_v good_a advice_n which_o he_o that_o will_v may_v embrace_v for_o his_o soul_n health_n and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o at_o his_o peril_n may_v refuse_v thus_o he_o teach_v pag._n 205._o 281-287_a if_o therefore_o the_o act_n of_o sovereign_a power_n give_v the_o scripture_n the_o force_n of_o law_n then_o have_v it_o a_o just_a claim_n to_o all_o right_n and_o power_n found_v upon_o the_o scripture_n as_o derive_v from_o it_o and_o therefore_o vest_v original_o in_o it_o hence_o follow_v that_o desperate_a inference_n concern_v the_o right_a of_o civil_a power_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n not_o for_o a_o christian_n but_o for_o a_o apostate_n to_o publish_v that_o if_o the_o sovereign_n command_v a_o christian_n to_o renounce_v christ_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v it_o with_o his_o mouth_n but_o to_o believe_v with_o his_o heart_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o to_o obey_v whatsoever_o he_o command_v in_o religion_n beside_o whether_o to_o believe_v or_o to_o do_v the_o reason_n because_o in_o thing_n not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o obedience_n due_a by_o god_n and_o man_n law_n to_o the_o sovereign_n must_v take_v place_n now_o there_o be_v nothing_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n say_v he_o but_o to_o believe_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n all_o that_o the_o scripture_n command_v beside_o this_o be_v but_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o when_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o every_o land_n have_v limit_v whosoever_o observe_v that_o law_n can_v fail_v of_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n these_o thing_n you_o have_v pag._n 321-330_a the_o late_a learned_a selden_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr synedriis_fw-la judaeorum_fw-la maintain_v erastus_n his_o opinion_n that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n of_o excommunicate_v in_o the_o church_n by_o god_n law_n grant_n that_o which_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o church_n do_v exercise_v such_o a_o power_n before_o constantine_n but_o not_o by_o any_o charter_n of_o god_n but_o by_o free_a consent_n of_o christian_n among_o themselves_o pag._n 243_o 244._o which_o if_o he_o will_v follow_v the_o grain_n of_o his_o own_o reason_n he_o be_v consequent_o to_o extend_v to_o the_o power_n of_o ordain_v and_o to_o all_o other_o right_n which_o the_o church_n as_o a_o corporation_n found_v by_o god_n can_v claim_v by_o god_n law_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n he_o may_v dissolve_v the_o church_n into_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o make_v the_o power_n of_o it_o a_o eschere_n to_o the_o civil_a power_n that_o be_v christian_a with_o less_o violence_n than_o the_o leviathan_n do_v because_o whatsoever_o corporation_n or_o fraternity_n be_v body_v by_o sufferance_n of_o the_o state_n dissolve_v of_o themselves_o at_o the_o will_n of_o it_o and_o resolve_v the_o power_n which_o they_o have_v create_v into_o the_o disposition_n of_o it_o and_o that_o this_o be_v his_o intent_n whoso_o consider_v what_o he_o have_v write_v of_o the_o endowment_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o history_n of_o tithe_n of_o ordination_n in_o the_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr synedriis_fw-la of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n in_o limit_v cause_n of_o divorce_n in_o his_o vxor_fw-la ebraica_n have_v reason_n to_o judge_v as_o well_o as_o i_o who_o have_v hear_v he_o say_v that_o all_o pretence_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v a_o imposture_n i_o say_v not_o that_o he_o or_o the_o rest_n of_o erastus_n his_o follower_n make_v themselves_o by_o the_o same_o consequence_n liable_a to_o those_o horrible_a consequence_n which_o the_o leviathan_n admit_v but_o i_o say_v that_o they_o be_v to_o bethink_v themselves_o what_o right_o they_o will_v assign_v the_o civil_a power_n in_o determine_v controversy_n in_o religion_n that_o may_v arise_v and_o what_o assurance_n they_o can_v give_v their_o subject_n that_o their_o salvation_n be_v well_o provide_v for_o stand_v to_o their_o decree_n beside_o i_o be_v to_o mention_v these_o opinion_n here_o that_o those_o who_o take_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o first_o ground_n of_o faith_n into_o which_o it_o be_v last_o resolve_v may_v see_v that_o they_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o corporation_n by_o divine_a right_n before_o they_o can_v challenge_v any_o such_o power_n for_o it_o for_o that_o which_o be_v once_o deny_v it_o will_v be_v ridiculous_a to_o take_v for_o grant_v without_o prove_v it_o and_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n in_o decide_v controversy_n of_o faith_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v without_o evidence_n for_o this_o charter_n of_o the_o church_n as_o you_o shall_v see_v by_o and_o by_o more_o at_o large_a chap._n iii_o that_o neither_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o dictate_v of_o god_n spirit_n can_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v no_o man_n can_v know_v that_o he_o have_v god_n spirit_n without_o know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a which_o suppose_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o motive_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o the_o consent_n of_o god_n people_n the_o reason_n that_o evidence_n those_o motive_n to_o be_v infallible_o true_a how_o the_o scripture_n be_v believe_v for_o themselves_o how_o a_o circle_n be_v make_v in_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o faith_n the_o scripture_n be_v god_n law_n to_o all_o to_o who_o they_o be_v publish_v by_o god_n act_n of_o publish_v they_o but_o civil_a law_n by_o the_o act_n of_o sovereign_a power_n in_o act_v christianity_n upon_o their_o subject_n it_o will_v not_o be_v easy_a to_o find_v a_o entrance_n into_o such_o a_o perplex_a question_n have_v not_o the_o dispute_n of_o it_o start_v another_o concern_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n whether_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o church_n or_o for_o themselves_o or_o whether_o nothing_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v to_o each_o man_n heart_n
spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n so_o he_o have_v premise_v rom._n v._n 15_a be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n towards_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n together_o with_o the_o joy_n of_o hope_n by_o the_o love_n of_o god_n pour_v out_o in_o our_o heart_n through_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o we_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n fourteen_o 17._o if_o it_o be_v here_o object_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v necessary_a to_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o christianity_n and_o therefore_o can_v suppose_v it_o suppose_v this_o for_o the_o present_a but_o not_o grant_v it_o because_o it_o be_v in_o controversy_n and_o must_v be_v resolve_v by_o the_o ground_n which_o we_o seek_v it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o he_o that_o be_v convert_v to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n may_v acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v of_o grace_n but_o must_v not_o presume_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o it_o be_v bestow_v on_o he_o for_o his_o own_o till_o his_o conversion_n be_v complete_a by_o undertake_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n if_o it_o be_v further_o allege_v that_o cornelius_n and_o his_o company_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o they_o be_v baptize_v the_o answer_n be_v ready_a from_o that_o maxim_n of_o law_n that_o every_o exception_n against_o a_o rule_n establish_v the_o rule_n in_o case_n not_o except_v cornelius_n no_o jew_n but_o convert_v from_o idol_n to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n under_o the_o promise_n which_o the_o jew_n expect_v with_o his_o company_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o god_n grace_n upon_o that_o account_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o baptism_n because_o god_n know_v he_o ready_a to_o undertake_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o can_v appear_v to_o be_v command_v by_o god_n and_o this_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o jew_n in_o that_o secret_a which_o hereby_o begâ—n_o to_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n it_o be_v true_a the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v of_o two_o kind_n for_o some_o of_o they_o be_v give_v for_o the_o benefit_n and_o salvation_n of_o those_o in_o who_o they_o be_v some_o for_o the_o benefit_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o both_o kind_n be_v mean_v and_o express_v by_o these_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v no_o less_o true_a that_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v have_v but_o suppose_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n and_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o first_o kind_n be_v grant_v to_o none_o but_o those_o that_o embrace_v christianity_n with_o a_o sincere_a intention_n of_o live_v according_a to_o that_o which_o they_o profess_v be_v indeed_o the_o help_n that_o god_n by_o his_o gospel_n promise_n and_o allow_v they_o to_o go_v through_o with_o that_o high_a and_o difficult_a profession_n which_o they_o undertake_v we_o see_v the_o apostle_n forsake_v their_o lord_n and_o make_v a_o doubt_n of_o his_o resurrection_n before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o have_v receive_v they_o be_v ready_a to_o profess_v christ_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o utmost_a danger_n and_o s._n john_n as_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o righteous_a sin_n not_o because_o their_o â—eed_n abide_v in_o they_o that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o they_o be_v engender_v anew_o to_o be_v christian_n 1_o john_n iii_o 9_o so_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v seduce_v by_o the_o heresy_n of_o that_o time_n because_o the_o unction_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o holy_a one_o teach_v they_o to_o know_v all_o thing_n 1_o john_n ii_o 20_o 27._o thus_o the_o unction_n of_o the_o spirit_n suppose_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n infer_v the_o unction_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o as_o when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v to_o the_o prophet_n they_o be_v withal_o possess_v by_o god_n spirit_n move_v they_o to_o deliver_v it_o to_o the_o people_n so_o when_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o christian_a as_o david_n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n possess_v he_o with_o a_o inclination_n both_o to_o profess_v it_o and_o to_o live_v according_a to_o it_o as_o for_o the_o second_o kind_n it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v grant_v to_o those_o that_o be_v not_o heir_n of_o god_n promise_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o instance_n of_o saul_n surprise_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n when_o he_o intend_v the_o death_n of_o david_n 1_o sam._n xix_o 23_o 24._o of_o those_o that_o have_v prophesy_v and_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o do_v miracle_n in_o our_o lord_n name_n to_o who_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o know_v you_o not_o mat._n vii_o 22_o 23._o of_o caiaphas_n who_o prophesy_v of_o our_o lord_n death_n when_o he_o be_v compass_v of_o it_o john_n xi_o 49_o 52._o and_o of_o balaam_n in_o the_o last_o place_n as_o all_o know_v but_o as_o the_o former_a kind_n suppose_v true_a christianity_n in_o he_o that_o have_v it_o so_o do_v this_o correspondent_o suppose_v the_o profession_n of_o it_o as_o under_o the_o old_a law_n the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a god_n the_o trial_n of_o a_o prophet_n under_o the_o law_n be_v not_o the_o do_v of_o a_o miracle_n alone_o if_o he_o seduce_v from_o god_n in_o stead_n of_o take_v he_o for_o god_n messenger_n they_o be_v to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n deut._n xiii_o 15_a so_o the_o trial_n be_v the_o do_v of_o a_o miracle_n under_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a god_n under_o the_o gospel_n no_o man_n speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n call_v jesus_n anathema_n nor_o can_v any_o man_n call_v jesus_n lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n xii_o 3._o suppose_v that_o a_o man_n speak_v such_o thing_n as_o must_v come_v either_o from_o god_n spirit_n or_o from_o evil_a spirit_n the_o trial_n be_v whether_o he_o profess_v christ_n or_o not_o and_o 1_o john_n iu_o 2_o 3._o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v jesus_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v christ_n be_v of_o god_n and_o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v not_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o of_o god_n every_o spirit_n that_o be_v every_o inspiration_n which_o a_o man_n of_o himself_o can_v have_v god_n will_v not_o have_v his_o people_n so_o tempt_v that_o under_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n the_o devil_n instrument_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o work_v miracle_n to_o seduce_v they_o from_o it_o upon_o these_o term_n prophesy_v saul_n under_o the_o law_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o term_n prophesy_v those_o under_o the_o gospel_n who_o our_o lord_n will_v not_o own_o have_v do_v miracle_n in_o his_o name_n as_o for_o caiaphas_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o he_o speak_v those_o word_n whereby_o s._n john_n say_v he_o prophen_v of_o our_o lord_n death_n by_o revelation_n or_o inspiration_n from_o god_n for_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o he_o prophen_v because_o he_o be_v high_a priest_n that_o year_n now_o when_o the_o high_a priest_n declare_v god_n order_n to_o his_o ancient_a people_n there_o be_v no_o appearance_n that_o they_o be_v inspire_v by_o revelation_n with_o that_o which_o they_o declare_v but_o that_o put_v on_o the_o pontifical_a robe_n god_n will_v appear_v by_o the_o breastplate_n of_o urim_n and_o tummim_n though_o now_o we_o know_v not_o how_o according_o to_o be_v caiaphas_n his_o word_n order_v this_o gift_n be_v cease_v many_o age_n afore_o as_o to_o contain_v a_o prophecy_n of_o our_o lord_n death_n by_o god_n intent_n but_o without_o he_o but_o balaams_n case_n be_v far_o otherwise_o arnobius_n advers._fw-la gent._n i._o tell_v we_o that_o magician_n in_o their_o operation_n meet_v with_o contrary_a god_n who_o he_o call_v antitheos_fw-la that_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o proceed_v balaam_n meet_v with_o the_o true_a god_n and_o know_v he_o to_o be_v so_o and_o all_o his_o enchantment_n controlable_a by_o he_o and_o yet_o sacrifice_n to_o false_a god_n that_o by_o their_o help_n he_o may_v curse_v god_n people_n in_o this_o case_n balaam_n though_o command_v as_o a_o subject_n be_v not_o as_o a_o friend_n inspire_v by_o god_n when_o god_n force_v he_o to_o speak_v what_o he_o will_v not_o if_o any_o man_n then_o resolve_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o the_o
therefore_o that_o christian_n do_v believe_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o the_o which_o infidel_n ought_v to_o believe_v i_o shall_v yield_v that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o credit_n of_o god_n ancient_a people_n and_o of_o christ_n church_n that_o maâ—â—â—_n evidence_n that_o those_o miracle_n be_v true_o do_v which_o i_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o only_a motive_n to_o believe_v be_v do_v at_o such_o distance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n from_o we_o but_o let_v not_o those_o that_o will_v learn_v mistake_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o you_o suppose_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o society_n of_o man_n whereof_o some_o by_o god_n appointment_n have_v power_n to_o oblige_v the_o whole_a then_o will_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v resolve_v into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n if_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o miracle_n on_o which_o alone_o the_o credit_n thereof_o be_v say_v to_o depend_v be_v ground_v upon_o such_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o church_n but_o my_o meaning_n be_v to_o suppose_v no_o more_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o place_n but_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o believer_n from_o christ_n to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o so_o to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n why_o we_o believe_v that_o such_o man_n as_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n as_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v such_o work_n as_o the_o scripture_n report_n to_o evidence_n that_o they_o come_v from_o god_n but_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_n that_o have_v embrace_v the_o gospel_n upon_o that_o motive_n neither_o shall_v the_o gospel_n hereby_o depend_v more_o upon_o the_o witness_n of_o man_n which_o may_v fail_v than_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o witness_n of_o he_o who_o upon_o see_v what_o be_v do_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n shall_v be_v move_v to_o embrace_v the_o faith_n for_o though_o they_o have_v not_o take_v effect_n with_o he_o but_o for_o the_o report_n of_o his_o eye_n yet_o do_v not_o the_o force_n of_o they_o depend_v upon_o it_o he_o that_o consider_v shall_v find_v that_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o believer_n in_o the_o whole_a motive_n of_o faith_n more_o than_o supply_v the_o use_n of_o our_o eye_n in_o show_v we_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o distance_n of_o place_n as_o well_o as_o of_o time_n and_o god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v say_v those_o that_o never_o see_v our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v the_o work_n for_o which_o we_o believe_v have_v not_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o believe_v their_o ear_n supply_v to_o they_o the_o use_n of_o their_o eye_n inasmuch_o as_o experience_n and_o common_a sense_n show_v that_o those_o thing_n wherein_o the_o world_n agree_v be_v no_o less_o certain_a and_o evident_a though_o moral_o than_o those_o which_o we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n he_o that_o shall_v not_o traffic_v into_o the_o east_n or_o west-indies_n or_o travail_v to_o rome_n or_o constantinople_n before_o he_o have_v see_v they_o must_v resolve_v not_o to_o see_v they_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o world_n can_v have_v no_o common_a interest_n to_o deceive_v or_o to_o be_v deceive_v much_o less_o can_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n lest_o of_o all_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n have_v find_v credit_n the_o one_o impose_v such_o a_o endless_a morosity_n of_o precept_n to_o observe_v the_o other_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n have_v it_o not_o be_v original_o manifest_a that_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o evidence_n that_o and_o this_o by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o reason_n suppose_v no_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n found_v upon_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o society_n communicate_v in_o it_o because_o it_o suppose_v the_o same_o in_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o in_o the_o church_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v upon_o the_o gospel_n that_o which_o be_v over_o the_o jew_n on_o the_o law_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v to_o be_v remove_v when_o the_o other_o take_v place_n the_o reason_n because_o it_o refer_v nothing_o to_o the_o church_n but_o that_o intelligency_n which_o the_o community_n of_o mankind_n furnish_v one_o another_o with_o for_o assurance_n in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o all_o can_v be_v eye-witness_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o which_o common_a reason_n make_v to_o be_v as_o good_a evidence_n as_o our_o own_o sense_n and_o now_o it_o will_v not_o be_v difficult_a to_o say_v how_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o themselves_o for_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o motive_n of_o believe_v be_v thing_n record_v in_o scripture_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o grant_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o themselves_o which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n report_n but_o if_o we_o be_v further_o demand_v for_o what_o reason_n those_o motive_n which_o if_o true_a be_v sufficient_a to_o oblige_v all_o man_n to_o believe_v be_v take_v to_o be_v true_a he_o that_o say_v because_o they_o be_v record_v in_o the_o scripture_n grant_n that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n grant_v that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v the_o motive_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o report_n of_o those_o scripture_n the_o belief_n whereof_o suppose_v the_o truth_n of_o those_o motive_n but_o if_o we_o impute_v the_o belief_n of_o that_o truth_n to_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o all_o who_o upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o they_o have_v submit_v to_o christianity_n and_o hold_v it_o we_o have_v the_o whole_a truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n evidence_v upon_o such_o a_o ground_n as_o shall_v serve_v to_o enforce_v a_o resolution_n of_o whatsoever_o be_v questionable_a in_o christianity_n upon_o it_o whereas_o they_o who_o make_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o reason_n of_o believe_v must_v either_o stand_v still_o when_o they_o be_v demand_v the_o reason_n or_o give_v it_o by_o suppose_v christianity_n and_o the_o scripture_n the_o truth_n whereof_o they_o pretend_v to_o prove_v by_o it_o which_o be_v the_o circle_n that_o i_o speak_v of_o afore_o admit_v neither_o principle_n nor_o conclusion_n of_o discourse_n to_o confirm_v that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v let_v i_o demand_v how_o the_o write_n of_o homer_n or_o virgil_n of_o aristotle_n or_o plato_n of_o tully_n or_o demosthenes_n of_o hypocrates_n or_o galen_n come_v to_o be_v admit_v without_o any_o question_n for_o their_o write_n after_o some_o two_o thousand_o year_n more_o or_o less_o be_v it_o not_o because_o ever_o since_o they_o be_v pen_v there_o have_v be_v those_o that_o have_v study_v they_o for_o pattern_n of_o good_a language_n and_o oratory_n for_o the_o lest_o author_n in_o philosophy_n and_o physic_n because_o by_o they_o and_o through_o their_o hand_n they_o have_v be_v transmit_v from_o age_n to_o age_n be_v not_o their_o credit_n by_o this_o mean_n so_o unquestionable_a that_o a_o man_n will_v be_v laugh_v at_o that_o shall_v ask_v other_o reason_n for_o it_o and_o yet_o what_o be_v this_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v say_v for_o the_o scripture_n that_o all_o nation_n have_v star_v aside_o to_o worship_v many_o god_n one_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n according_a to_o the_o law_n record_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o that_o of_o so_o ancient_a time_n that_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n god_n stir_v they_o up_o prophet_n from_o age_n to_o age_n to_o keep_v they_o close_o to_o the_o service_n of_o their_o god_n that_o howsoever_o they_o keep_v they_o they_o always_o profess_v to_o be_v under_o those_o law_n as_o go_n that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o his_o apostle_n by_o commission_n from_o he_o in_o due_a time_n preach_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o be_v rebel_n against_o god_n and_o that_o neither_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n nor_o of_o moses_n be_v able_a to_o free_v they_o from_o sin_n tender_v in_o god_n name_n the_o term_n upon_o which_o all_o may_v be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o evidence_v their_o commission_n by_o the_o work_n which_o they_o do_v in_o god_n name_n that_o all_o part_n of_o the_o civil_a world_n be_v by_o that_o mean_v convict_v of_o the_o truth_n hereof_o undertake_v to_o profess_v christianity_n notwithstanding_o the_o persecution_n to_o which_o it_o be_v liable_a and_o do_v continue_v in_o it_o till_o this_o time_n be_v not_o this_o infallible_a evidence_n that_o we_o have_v the_o very_a write_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o that_o they_o who_o leave_v they_o we_o be_v send_v by_o god_n see_v they_o admit_v for_o law_n to_o man_n life_n and_o conversation_n which_o
word_n of_o s._n augustine_n contra_fw-la epistolam_fw-la fundamenti_fw-la cap._n v._n which_o always_o have_v a_o place_n in_o this_o dispute_n though_o i_o can_v as_o yet_o admit_v s._n augustine_n no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o a_o particular_a christian_a and_o his_o say_n as_o a_o presumption_n that_o he_o have_v say_v no_o more_o than_o any_o christian_n will_v have_v say_v in_o the_o common_a cause_n of_o all_o christian_n against_o the_o manichee_n ego_fw-la evangelio_n non_fw-la crederem_fw-la say_v he_o nisi_fw-la i_o ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la moveret_fw-la authoritas_fw-la i_o will_v not_o believe_v or_o have_v believe_v the_o gospel_n have_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n move_v i_o for_o some_o man_n have_v employ_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o learning_n to_o show_v that_o moveret_fw-la stand_v for_o movisset_fw-la as_o in_o many_o other_o place_n both_o of_o s._n augustine_n and_o of_o other_o african_a writer_n and_o without_o doubt_n they_o have_v show_v it_o past_a contradiction_n and_o i_o will_v make_v no_o doubt_n to_o show_v the_o like_a in_o s._n hierome_n sidonius_n and_o other_o writer_n of_o the_o decay_a age_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o african_a writer_n if_o it_o be_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o purpose_n for_o be_v not_o the_o question_n manifest_o what_o it_o be_v that_o oblige_v that_o man_n to_o believe_v who_o as_o yet_o believe_v not_o be_v it_o not_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o oblige_v he_o to_o become_v and_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n therefore_o whether_o moveret_fw-la or_o movisset_fw-la all_o be_v one_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o corporation_n that_o be_v of_o those_o person_n who_o be_v able_a to_o oblige_v the_o church_n will_v have_v move_v s._n austin_n to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n because_o they_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v true_a or_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o so_o many_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n attest_v the_o truth_n of_o those_o reason_n which_o the_o gospel_n tender_v why_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v what_o be_v it_o then_o that_o oblige_a s._n austin_n to_o the_o church_n the_o consent_n of_o people_n and_o nation_n that_o authority_n which_o miracle_n have_v begin_v which_o hope_n have_v nourish_v charity_n increase_v succession_n of_o time_n settle_v from_o s._n peter_n to_o the_o present_a the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o catholic_n so_o visible_a that_o no_o heretic_n dare_v show_v a_o man_n the_o way_n to_o his_o church_n demand_v the_o way_n to_o the_o catholic_n so_o he_o express_v it_o cap._n 111._o and_o what_o be_v this_o in_o english_a but_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n attest_v by_o god_n and_o visible_o settle_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n whereupon_o he_o may_v bold_o affirm_v as_o he_o do_v afterward_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o word_n in_o the_o gospel_n manifest_o witness_v mane_n to_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n any_o more_o for_o if_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o he_o have_v once_o believe_v the_o church_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v true_a because_o he_o see_v it_o verify_v in_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v suppose_v false_a there_o can_v remain_v no_o reason_n to_o oblige_v we_o to_o take_v the_o gospel_n for_o true_a all_o that_o remain_v for_o the_o church_n in_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o a_o corporation_n by_o this_o account_n will_v be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v more_o discretion_n for_o he_o that_o be_v in_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n to_o take_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o from_o the_o church_n that_o be_v from_o those_o who_o the_o church_n trust_v to_o give_v it_o than_o from_o particular_a christian_n who_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v presume_v to_o understand_v it_o so_o well_o as_o they_o may_v do_v for_o otherwise_o suppose_v a_o particular_a christian_a set_v forth_o the_o same_o reason_n which_o the_o church_n do_v how_o can_v any_o man_n not_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v he_o that_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o reason_n which_o both_o allege_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o church_n be_v no_o more_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o scripture_n than_o the_o samaritane_n in_o comparison_n of_o our_o lord_n himself_o when_o her_o fellow-citizen_n tell_v she_o john_n iu._n 12._o we_o believe_v no_o more_o for_o thy_o say_n for_o we_o ourselves_o have_v hear_v and_o know_v that_o this_o be_v of_o a_o truth_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n the_o christ_n for_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o our_o lord_n himself_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o premise_n it_o will_v be_v most_o manifest_a that_o the_o same_o circle_n in_o discourse_n be_v commit_v by_o they_o who_o resolve_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o believe_v into_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o spirit_n as_o into_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o now_o of_o the_o effective_a cause_n whether_o or_o no_o in_o that_o nature_n a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o embrace_v the_o true_a faith_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n or_o not_o which_o ought_v here_o to_o remain_v questionable_a because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v try_v upon_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o here_o we_o be_v seek_v and_o therefore_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o revelation_n from_o god_n and_o competent_a evidence_n of_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v count_v divine_a supernatural_a faith_n without_o grant_v whatsoever_o we_o may_v suppose_v any_o supernatural_a operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o work_v it_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o effective_a cause_n which_o must_v remain_v questionable_a suppose_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n but_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o object_n present_v unto_o the_o understanding_n the_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o premise_n that_o no_o man_n can_v know_v that_o he_o have_v god_n spirit_n that_o know_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o therefore_o he_o allege_v that_o he_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v true_a because_o god_n spirit_n say_v so_o to_o his_o spirit_n he_o allege_v for_o a_o reason_n that_o which_o he_o can_v not_o know_v but_o suppose_v that_o for_o grant_v which_o he_o pretend_v to_o prove_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o dictate_v of_o his_o own_o spirit_n be_v from_o god_n spirit_n indeed_o when_o the_o motive_n of_o faith_n proceed_v from_o god_n spirit_n in_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n in_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n witness_v by_o the_o work_n which_o they_o do_v their_o commission_n as_o well_o as_o their_o message_n who_o can_v deny_v that_o this_o be_v the_o light_n of_o god_n spirit_n again_o when_o we_o govern_v our_o do_n by_o that_o which_o we_o believe_v and_o not_o by_o that_o which_o we_o see_v who_o will_v deny_v that_o this_o be_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o god_n spirit_n but_o both_o these_o consideration_n take_v place_n though_o we_o suppose_v the_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o remain_v obscure_a in_o itself_o though_o to_o we_o evident_o credible_a for_o the_o reason_n god_n show_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o say_v it_o if_o any_o man_n seek_v in_o the_o mater_fw-la of_o faith_n any_o evidence_n to_o assure_v the_o conscience_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o object_n or_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o be_v not_o derive_v from_o the_o motive_n of_o faith_n outward_o attest_v god_n act_n of_o reveal_v it_o he_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o inconvenience_n with_o those_o who_o believe_v their_o christianity_n because_o the_o church_n commend_v it_o and_o again_o the_o church_n because_o christianity_n commend_v it_o as_o for_o that_o monstrous_a imagination_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o law_n to_o oblige_v any_o man_n in_o justice_n to_o believe_v it_o before_o the_o secular_a power_n give_v it_o force_v over_o their_o subject_n suppose_v for_o the_o present_a that_o which_o i_o say_v before_o that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o question_n whether_o christianity_n or_o whether_o the_o scripture_n oblige_v we_o as_o law_n or_o not_o let_v i_o demand_v whether_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v show_v we_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o convince_v we_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v and_o become_v christian_n if_o not_o why_o be_v we_o christian_n if_o so_o can_v we_o be_v oblige_v and_o no_o law_n to_o oblige_v we_o suppose_v for_o the_o present_a though_o not_o grant_v because_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o by_o refuse_v christianity_n sufficient_o propose_v a_o man_n come_v not_o under_o sin_n but_o only_o come_v not_o from_o under_o it_o but_o
remain_v under_o that_o sin_n which_o by_o refuse_v the_o gospel_n he_o refuse_v to_o escape_v the_o man_n who_o god_n show_v competent_a reason_n to_o convict_v he_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n do_v he_o not_o thereby_o oblige_v to_o believe_v if_o so_o then_o be_v christianity_n by_o those_o reason_n and_o by_o out_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n advance_v they_o publish_v for_o god_n law_n to_o all_o they_o to_o who_o those_o reason_n become_v know_v suppose_v that_o not_o only_o the_o apostle_n but_o god_n himself_o do_v no_o more_o than_o persuade_v man_n to_o believe_v can_v any_o secular_a power_n do_v more_o for_o what_o can_v it_o do_v more_o in_o make_v a_o law_n than_o declare_v the_o will_n of_o the_o sovereign_n under_o a_o punishment_n express_v and_o do_v not_o god_n declare_v when_o he_o send_v those_o that_o be_v furnish_v with_o mean_n to_o convict_v the_o world_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n that_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o they_o become_v christian_n and_o be_v it_o not_o competent_a punishment_n to_o enact_v a_o law_n that_o by_o disobey_v man_n become_v incapable_a of_o escape_v their_o own_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o it_o if_o christianity_n be_v no_o law_n because_o a_o man_n have_v his_o choice_n whether_o he_o will_v believe_v or_o not_o have_v not_o a_o thief_n his_o choice_n whether_o he_o will_v be_v hang_v or_o not_o steal_v or_o be_v not_o the_o mischief_n that_o come_v by_o refuse_v the_o faith_n as_o great_a as_o that_o as_o for_o the_o point_n of_o justice_n be_v not_o gtatitude_n justice_n do_v not_o god_n oblige_v they_o in_o point_n of_o justice_n who_o he_o oblige_v in_o point_n of_o gratitude_n do_v he_o not_o oblige_v they_o in_o point_n of_o gratitude_n who_o by_o his_o gospel_n he_o show_v the_o way_n to_o come_v from_o under_o sin_n to_o everlasting_a happiness_n again_o be_v it_o not_o justice_n that_o mankind_n shall_v be_v subject_n and_o not_o rebel_n to_o god_n do_v not_o the_o gospel_n preach_v that_o mankind_n be_v become_v rebel_n to_o god_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o return_v and_o become_v his_o subject_n if_o we_o can_v owe_v a_o debt_n of_o justice_n to_o god_n or_o to_o ourselves_o the_o great_a be_v that_o which_o the_o gospel_n bind_v upon_o we_o but_o suppose_v not_o only_o that_o which_o this_o dogmatist_n grant_v that_o he_o who_o be_v bind_v to_o renounce_v christ_n with_o his_o mouth_n when_o his_o sovereign_n command_v be_v bind_v to_o believe_v he_o with_o his_o heart_n at_o the_o same_o time_n let_v i_o demand_v by_o what_o law_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o it_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o law_n or_o how_o a_o man_n can_v be_v bind_v to_o believe_v in_o heart_n that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o not_o be_v bind_v to_o receive_v either_o the_o matter_n or_o the_o motive_n to_o believe_v that_o which_o christ_n teach_v which_o be_v all_o that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v wherefore_o we_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o admit_v that_o which_o this_o author_n presume_v upon_o as_o evident_a truth_n that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o demand_v why_o a_o man_n believe_v the_o scripture_n another_o thing_n to_o demand_v how_o a_o man_n know_v they_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o a_o three_o by_o what_o authority_n they_o become_v law_n because_o say_v he_o one_o man_n believe_v for_o this_o reason_n another_o for_o that_o but_o to_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o no_o man_n can_v do_v but_o only_o he_o to_o who_o this_o or_o that_o scripture_n be_v reveal_v for_o it_o be_v true_a that_o one_o man_n believe_v for_o this_o reason_n another_o for_o that_o if_o they_o believe_v not_o for_o that_o reason_n for_o which_o they_o ought_v too_o believe_v but_o there_o be_v but_o one_o reason_n for_o which_o god_n require_v we_o to_o believe_v namely_o his_o will_n declare_v by_o the_o motive_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o by_o his_o messenger_n or_o deputy_n have_v present_v we_o with_o and_o he_o that_o be_v move_v to_o believe_v for_o any_o reason_n beside_o that_o be_v but_o call_v a_o believer_n for_o he_o be_v not_o such_o in_o god_n esteem_n and_o he_o that_o by_o these_o reason_n stand_v convict_v that_o those_o messenger_n come_v from_o god_n though_o he_o can_v know_v by_o the_o report_n of_o his_o sense_n nor_o by_o any_o evidence_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o they_o contain_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o may_v he_o reasonable_o be_v say_v to_o know_v that_o they_o be_v so_o because_o he_o know_v those_o reason_n by_o which_o he_o stand_v convict_v that_o they_o be_v no_o otherwise_o and_o i_o have_v now_o further_o show_v that_o the_o publish_n of_o christianity_n that_o be_v the_o tender_v of_o the_o scripture_n with_o this_o evidence_n that_o they_o contain_v the_o word_n and_o will_n of_o god_n bind_v they_o for_o a_o law_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o that_o receive_v they_o so_o oblige_v they_o not_o only_o to_o believe_v all_o that_o they_o contain_v to_o be_v true_a but_o to_o undertake_v and_o do_v whatsoever_o they_o require_v wherefore_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o scripture_n or_o christianity_n become_v the_o civil_a law_n of_o a_o state_n because_o the_o sovereign_a power_n thereof_o inact_v it_o but_o we_o be_v further_a to_o demand_v whether_o secular_a power_n be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o because_o it_o be_v sovereign_n or_o because_o it_o be_v christian_a for_o if_o because_o it_o be_v sovetaign_a it_o will_v follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o those_o who_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o christian_a power_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o to_o be_v christian_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o law_n to_o require_v it_o at_o their_o hand_n but_o the_o will_n of_o their_o sovereign_n because_o the_o only_a reason_n which_o this_o opinion_n say_v oblige_v they_o to_o believe_v that_o be_v the_o act_n of_o sovereign_a power_n be_v want_v if_o because_o it_o be_v christian_a the_o question_n will_v have_v recourse_n what_o it_o be_v that_o oblige_v the_o sovereign_a power_n to_o become_v christian_n for_o the_o act_n of_o soverâ—igne_a power_n have_v no_o effect_n upon_o itself_o but_o upon_o those_o that_o be_v under_o it_o and_o yet_o the_o same_o reason_n why_o the_o sovereign_a power_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v will_v convince_v all_o that_o be_v under_o it_o that_o they_o also_o ought_v to_o believe_v because_o concern_v they_o as_o man_n or_o at_o least_o as_o those_o man_n who_o the_o motive_n of_o faith_n be_v publish_v to_o not_o as_o of_o this_o or_o that_o commonwealth_n but_o in_o this_o business_n i_o be_o most_o ashamed_a for_o euclid_n sake_n that_o a_o man_n so_o study_v in_o geometry_n shall_v build_v such_o a_o vast_a pretence_n in_o christianity_n upon_o such_o a_o imaginary_a ground_n forsooth_o abraham_n and_o the_o patriarch_n after_o he_o and_o then_o moses_n have_v the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o their_o family_n and_o of_o god_n people_n the_o patriarch_n by_o their_o birth_n and_o estate_n moses_n by_o the_o contract_n of_o the_o israelite_n accept_v of_o god_n for_o their_o civil_a sovereign_n and_o moses_n for_o his_o lieutenant_n the_o same_o patriarch_n and_o moses_n be_v absolute_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n because_o god_n people_n inferior_n be_v to_o be_v rule_v in_o it_o by_o no_o other_o law_n than_o those_o which_o god_n publish_v to_o they_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o superior_n he_o that_o will_v go_v about_o to_o draw_v the_o conclusion_n from_o these_o principle_n whether_o grant_v or_o only_o suppose_v shall_v easy_o see_v that_o it_o follow_v not_o for_o half_o a_o eye_n will_v serve_v to_o distinguish_v two_o quality_n in_o the_o patriarch_n and_o in_o moses_n the_o one_o of_o sovereign_n the_o other_o of_o prophet_n or_o depury_n and_o commissary_n or_o interpreter_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n and_o this_o distinction_n be_v make_v i_o will_v not_o be_v behold_v to_o any_o man_n to_o say_v which_o of_o the_o two_o it_o be_v that_o can_v oblige_v their_o inferior_n to_o obey_v as_o god_n law_n those_o thing_n which_o person_n so_o authorize_v shall_v declare_v in_o his_o name_n for_o if_o those_o who_o god_n by_o sufficient_a evidence_n have_v witness_v to_o be_v his_o prophet_n and_o messenger_n shall_v falsify_v his_o trust_n the_o blame_n of_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v do_v upon_o such_o deceit_n must_v needs_o redound_v upon_o god_n and_o therefore_o this_o author_n pag._n 231_o 287._o agree_v with_o that_o which_o i_o argue_v even_o now_o that_o revelation_n and_o inspiration_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v not_o grant_v under_o the_o gospel_n but_o to_o those_o
who_o profess_v the_o true_a christ_n nor_o under_o the_o law_n be_v grant_v but_o to_o those_o who_o profess_v the_o true_a god_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o be_v call_v by_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n xii_o 7._o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o they_o manifest_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o his_o church_n as_o 1_o cor._n fourteen_o 22-25_a he_o say_v that_o unbeliever_n see_v the_o secret_n of_o their_o heart_n reveal_v by_o those_o grace_n be_v move_v to_o fall_v on_o their_o face_n and_o worship_n god_n declare_v that_o god_n be_v in_o his_o church_n of_o a_o truth_n those_o therefore_o who_o be_v thus_o witness_v by_o god_n upon_o his_o witness_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v whatsoever_o they_o deliver_v in_o god_n name_n concern_v either_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n or_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o how_o can_v any_o man_n imagine_v that_o upon_o every_o new_a revelation_n declare_v by_o a_o prophet_n upon_o every_o new_a letter_n write_v or_o act_v do_v by_o a_o apostle_n a_o new_a evidence_n shall_v be_v requisite_a to_o attest_v a_o new_a commission_n from_o god_n especial_o the_o presumption_n that_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v his_o people_n to_o be_v abuse_v by_o trust_v he_o be_v necessary_a and_o not_o only_o reasonable_a since_o therefore_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n carry_v this_o quality_n no_o less_o than_o do_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n it_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o their_o writing_n and_o what_o else_o they_o may_v have_v ordain_v be_v no_o less_o the_o law_n of_o god_n no_o less_o oblige_v than_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o commission_n which_o make_v their_o act_n in_o god_n name_n to_o be_v god_n act_n though_o civil_a law_n they_o be_v not_o till_o civil_a power_n bind_v they_o upon_o their_o subject_n chap._n iu._n neither_o the_o dictate_v of_o god_n spirit_n nor_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o reason_n of_o believe_v any_o thing_n in_o christianity_n whether_o the_o church_n be_v before_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o scripture_n before_o the_o church_n the_o scripture_n contain_v not_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_n it_o be_v now_o time_n to_o proceed_v to_o the_o resolution_n of_o some_o part_n of_o those_o dispute_n and_o opinion_n which_o we_o show_v the_o world_n divide_v into_o upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o question_n how_o controversy_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v try_v and_o end_v that_o be_v to_o say_v so_o much_o of_o they_o as_o must_v be_v determine_v by_o he_o that_o will_v proceed_v in_o this_o dispute_n for_o suppose_v the_o premise_n to_o be_v true_a i_o shall_v not_o make_v any_o difficulty_n to_o conclude_v that_o neither_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o particular_a christian_n that_o be_v the_o presumption_n of_o it_o nor_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o presumption_n of_o the_o like_o dictate_v to_o any_o person_n that_o may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v power_n of_o oblige_v the_o church_n be_v a_o competent_a reason_n to_o decide_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o any_o controversy_n about_o matter_n of_o faith_n oblige_v any_o man_n therefore_o to_o believe_v it_o and_o by_o consequence_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v of_o person_n authorize_v to_o give_v sentence_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n here_o understand_v be_v not_o infallible_a which_o if_o it_o be_v it_o must_v be_v without_o question_n admit_v for_o a_o competent_a reason_n of_o believe_v all_o such_o sentence_n to_o be_v infallible_o true_a the_o truth_n of_o this_o conclusion_n be_v demonstrate_v by_o the_o premise_n if_o any_o thing_n in_o a_o mater_fw-la of_o this_o nature_n can_v be_v count_v demonstrative_a if_o whatsoever_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v be_v presume_v to_o dictate_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o any_o christian_a presuppose_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n as_o that_o which_o must_v try_v it_o whether_o only_o a_o presumption_n or_o truth_n then_o can_v no_o man_n word_n that_o profess_v christianity_n be_v the_o reason_n why_o another_o man_n shall_v believe_v for_o whosoever_o it_o be_v that_o give_v the_o sentence_n by_o profess_v christianity_n pretend_v to_o have_v a_o reason_n for_o what_o he_o profess_v which_o reason_n and_o not_o his_o judgement_n if_o it_o be_v good_a oblige_v all_o christian_n as_o well_o as_o he_o to_o believe_v for_o be_v once_o resolve_v that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v whatsoever_o come_v from_o those_o person_n who_o we_o be_v convince_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n employ_v to_o declare_v his_o will_n to_o we_o whatsoever_o be_v say_v to_o come_v from_o they_o must_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v receive_v and_o therefore_o by_o the_o same_o mean_v say_v to_o come_v from_o they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o come_v from_o god_n on_o the_o other_o side_n whatsoever_o can_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n be_v say_v to_o come_v from_o they_o can_v never_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v say_v to_o come_v from_o god_n who_o have_v give_v we_o no_o other_o mean_n to_o know_v what_o he_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v but_o those_o who_o he_o have_v employ_v on_o his_o message_n wherefore_o see_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n suppose_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n of_o necessity_n it_o suppose_v the_o reason_n for_o which_o whatsoever_o can_v be_v pretend_v to_o belong_v to_o christianity_n be_v receivable_a because_o suppose_v for_o the_o present_a though_o not_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o body_n which_o some_o person_n by_o god_n appointment_n have_v authority_n to_o oblige_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v vest_v with_o this_o authority_n but_o he_o must_v bear_v the_o profession_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o by_o consequence_n suppose_v the_o reason_n upon_o which_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v receivable_a for_o that_o which_o can_v be_v derive_v as_o for_o the_o evidence_n of_o it_o from_o those_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o stand_v convict_v that_o christianity_n stand_v upon_o true_a motive_n can_v be_v receivable_a as_o any_o part_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o however_o the_o generality_n of_o this_o reason_n may_v obscure_v the_o evidence_n of_o it_o to_o they_o that_o take_v not_o the_o pain_n to_o consider_v it_o as_o it_o deserve_v yet_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o suppose_v no_o more_o than_o all_o use_n of_o reason_n suppose_v that_o all_o knowledge_n that_o be_v to_o be_v have_v proceed_v upon_o something_o presuppose_v to_o be_v know_v in_o which_o case_n it_o will_v be_v very_o childish_a to_o consider_v that_o the_o church_n be_v more_o ancient_a in_o time_n than_o the_o scripture_n at_o least_o than_o some_o part_n of_o they_o as_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o example_n &_o in_o some_o sort_n than_o all_o scripture_n if_o we_o understand_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o to_o pass_v by_o sore_a the_o present_a the_o father_n before_o the_o law_n as_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v god_n people_n by_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n before_o they_o receive_v the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n so_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o moses_n employ_v by_o god_n to_o mediate_v that_o covenant_n both_o good_a and_o sufficient_a before_o they_o by_o accept_v the_o law_n become_v god_n people_n and_o upon_o this_o authority_n alone_o and_o not_o upon_o any_o authority_n found_v upon_o their_o be_v god_n people_n free_a and_o possess_v of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o governor_n depend_v the_o credit_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n write_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n whether_o a_o society_n and_o corporation_n or_o not_o suppose_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o that_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o send_v by_o god_n to_o establish_v it_o manifest_a it_o be_v that_o the_o credit_n of_o their_o write_n depend_v on_o nothing_o else_o but_o be_v suppose_v to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o no_o less_o manifest_v it_o must_v be_v that_o nothing_o be_v receivable_a for_o truth_n in_o christianity_n that_o can_v be_v evidence_v to_o proceed_v from_o that_o authority_n that_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o truth_n declare_v by_o some_o act_n of_o that_o authority_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v childish_a to_o allege_v priority_n of_o time_n for_o the_o church_n if_o perhaps_o
of_o the_o language_n and_o of_o historical_a truth_n to_o the_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o many_o thing_n more_o may_v be_v clear_v by_o apply_v the_o light_n of_o reason_n void_a of_o partiality_n and_o prejudice_n to_o draw_v the_o truth_n so_o clear_v into_o consequence_n no_o part_n of_o all_o this_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v hold_v upon_o any_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n because_o no_o part_n of_o the_o evidence_n suppose_v the_o church_n in_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o a_o corporation_n the_o constitution_n whereof_o enable_v some_o person_n to_o oblige_v the_o whole_a because_o there_o be_v matter_n in_o question_n concern_v our_o common_a christianity_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n upon_o which_o the_o great_a mischief_n of_o division_n be_v fall_v out_o in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v think_v a_o plausible_a plea_n to_o say_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o present_a church_n suppose_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o nature_n and_o the_o power_n give_v to_o every_o part_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o whole_a of_o which_o no_o evidence_n can_v be_v make_v not_o suppose_v all_o that_o for_o truth_n which_o i_o have_v say_v oblige_v all_o christian_n to_o believe_v as_o much_o as_o the_o scripture_n suppose_v they_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v do_v which_o they_o that_o affirm_v do_v not_o consider_v that_o it_o must_v first_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v oblige_v both_o that_o the_o church_n be_v so_o found_v and_o whoâ—e_a act_n it_o be_v and_o how_o that_o act_n must_v be_v do_v which_o must_v oblige_v it_o see_v then_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v admit_v on_o all_o side_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n let_v we_o see_v whether_o it_o be_v as_o evident_a as_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o act_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o of_o a_o general_n council_n or_o both_o oblige_v the_o church_n to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o they_o decree_v as_o much_o as_o the_o scripture_n i_o know_v there_o be_v text_n of_o scripture_n allege_v first_o concern_v the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n mat._n x._o 14_o 15_o 40._o luke_n ix_o 5._o x._o 10_o 11_o 16._o where_o those_o that_o refuse_v they_o be_v in_o worse_a estate_n than_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n and_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o he_o that_o neglect_v you_o neglect_v i_o mat._n xxviii_o 19_o 20._o go_v make_v all_o nation_n disciple_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o that_o i_o have_v command_v you_o and_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o world_n end_n 1_o thess_n ii_o 13._o you_o receive_v the_o gospel_n of_o we_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o concern_v s._n peter_n as_o predecessor_n of_o all_o pope_n mat._n xvi_o 18_o 19_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n whatsoever_o thou_o lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n luke_n xxii_o 32._o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o and_o thou_o once_o convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n john_n xxi_o 15_o 16_o 17._o simon_n son_n of_o ionas_n love_v thou_o i_o feed_v my_o lamb_n feed_v my_o sheep_n again_o concern_v the_o church_n and_o council_n mat._n xviii_o 17-20_a if_o he_o hear_v they_o not_o tell_v the_o church_n if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a or_o a_o publican_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n whatsoever_o you_o lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n again_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o two_o of_o you_o agree_v on_o earth_n upon_o any_o thing_n to_o ask_v it_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v they_o from_o my_o father_n in_o heaven_n for_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v assemble_v in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o john_n xvi_o 13._o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n act_n xv._o 28._o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o 1_o tim._n iii_o 15._o that_o thou_o may_v know_v now_o it_o behove_v to_o converse_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o churchof_n god_n the_o pillar_n and_o establishment_n of_o the_o truth_n you_o have_v further_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o thess_n v._o 12_o 13._o now_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n to_o know_v they_o which_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v you_o and_o esteem_v they_o more_o than_o abundant_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n heb._n xiii_o 7_o 17._o be_v obedient_a and_o give_v way_n to_o your_o ruler_n for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o those_o that_o must_v give_v account_n that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o joyful_o and_o not_o groan_v which_o be_v not_o for_o your_o profit_n and_o afore_o rememeer_n your_o ruler_n which_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o consider_v the_o issue_n of_o their_o conversation_n imitate_v their_o faith_n those_o that_o speak_v unto_o they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o apostle_n or_o their_o companion_n and_o deputy_n who_o he_o command_v they_o to_o obey_v no_o otherwise_o than_o those_o who_o present_o watch_v over_o they_o after_o their_o death_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n likewise_o deut._n xvii_o 5-12_a he_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o court_n that_o be_v to_o sit_v before_o the_o ark_n be_v adjudge_v to_o death_n therefore_o hag._n ii_o 12._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o host_n ask_v the_o priest_n concern_v the_o law_n mal._n ii_o 7._o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o the_o law_n shall_v they_o require_v at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o answer_n of_o the_o priest_n resolve_v into_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o say_a court_n therefore_o they_o be_v unquestionable_a and_o this_o power_n establish_v by_o the_o law_n our_o lord_n acknowledge_v the_o law_n allow_v mat._n xxiii_o 2._o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v on_o moses_n chair_n whatsoever_o therefore_o they_o command_v you_o that_o do_v but_o according_a to_o their_o work_n do_v not_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o that_o infallibility_n which_o be_v challenge_v for_o the_o church_n if_o i_o have_v leave_v any_o thing_n behind_o it_o will_v prove_v as_o ineffectual_a as_o the_o rest_n in_o all_o which_o there_o be_v so_o many_o consideration_n appear_v why_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v limit_v on_o this_o side_n or_o extend_v beyond_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o can_v serve_v for_o evidence_n to_o ground_v the_o infallibility_n of_o it_o for_o be_v it_o not_o evident_a that_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o question_v their_o doctrine_n redound_v upon_o our_o lord_n who_o by_o send_v they_o stamps_z on_o they_o the_o mark_n of_o his_o father_n authority_n which_o he_o be_v trust_v with_o not_o so_o the_o church_n for_o who_o can_v say_v that_o god_n give_v any_o testimony_n to_o the_o lie_n which_o it_o tell_v see_v christianity_n be_v suppose_v the_o infallibility_n thereof_o remain_v questionable_a be_v it_o not_o evident_a that_o god_n be_v with_o his_o chu_n ch_n not_o as_o a_o corporation_n but_o as_o the_o collection_n of_o many_o good_a christian_n suppose_v that_o those_o who_o have_v power_n to_o teach_v the_o church_n by_o the_o constitution_n thereof_o teach_v lie_n and_o yet_o all_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o with_o their_o doctrine_n but_o believe_v god_n truth_n so_o far_o as_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o salvation_n require_v if_o there_o be_v any_o contradiction_n in_o this_o supposition_n how_o can_v it_o be_v maintain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v when_o antichrist_n come_v as_o many_o do_v maintain_v beside_o be_v it_o as_o evident_a as_o christianity_n or_o the_o scripture_n that_o this_o promise_n be_v not_o conditional_a and_o to_o have_v effect_n suppose_v both_o the_o teach_n and_o the_o follow_v of_o that_o which_o our_o lord_n lord_n teach_v and_o nothing_o else_o sure_o if_o those_o that_o refuse_v the_o gospel_n be_v in_o a_o worse_a state_n than_o those_o of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n it_o follow_v not_o yet_o that_o all_o that_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n without_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n
dispute_v by_o degree_n that_o they_o be_v not_o true_a there_o will_v be_v nothing_o in_o my_o way_n to_o hinder_v the_o resolution_n of_o a_o positive_a rule_n to_o distinguish_v between_o true_a and_o false_a in_o all_o thing_n concern_v the_o christian_n faith_n notwithstanding_o because_o by_o that_o which_o already_o we_o have_v say_v and_o that_o which_o appear_v to_o all_o man_n in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v sufficient_a mean_n to_o conclude_v so_o much_o as_o i_o have_v propose_v and_o that_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o will_v be_v a_o advantage_n to_o that_o which_o shall_v follow_v i_o shall_v undertake_v it_o suppose_v no_o more_o than_o i_o have_v say_v i_o do_v remember_v the_o argument_n make_v against_o tradition_n by_o marinaro_n the_o carmelite_n at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o as_o it_o be_v think_v so_o considerable_a there_o that_o order_n be_v take_v that_o he_o shall_v appear_v no_o more_o in_o the_o council_n so_o seem_v to_o i_o when_o i_o read_v it_o not_o easy_a to_o answer_v now_o upon_o further_a consideration_n i_o make_v it_o my_o ground_n to_o prove_v the_o conclusion_n which_o i_o have_v advance_v he_o argue_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o god_n shall_v provide_v that_o some_o of_o those_o truth_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n shall_v be_v record_v in_o scripture_n other_o equal_o oblige_v not_o for_o if_o you_o interpose_v the_o term_n clear_o and_o argue_v that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o god_n shall_v deliver_v some_o thing_n clear_o by_o write_v other_o not_z the_o argument_n will_v be_v the_o same_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v manifest_a that_o he_o who_o once_o hold_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o be_v clear_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n add_v only_o clear_o to_o his_o term_n to_o all_o understanding_n tie_v himself_o by_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v clear_a because_o necessary_a to_o maintain_v that_o all_o truth_n be_v deliver_v by_o scripture_n in_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o clearness_n to_o all_o understanding_n as_o they_o be_v in_o degree_n of_o necessity_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o soul_n for_o that_o every_o cause_n every_o reason_n shall_v infer_v the_o consequence_n produce_v the_o effect_n answerable_a in_o degree_n to_o that_o degree_n which_o the_o reason_n or_o cause_n be_v suppose_v to_o hold_v be_v a_o thing_n that_o all_o reason_n enforce_v every_o understanding_n justify_v but_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o clear_a by_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o same_o degree_n as_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v clear_a to_o all_o in_o point_n of_o fâ—ct_n inasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v infinite_a truth_n which_o christian_n differ_v not_o about_o in_o the_o scripture_n because_o they_o think_v not_o their_o salvation_n concern_v in_o the_o mater_fw-la of_o they_o those_o which_o be_v think_v to_o concern_v it_o remain_v in_o dispute_n because_o not_o so_o clear_a neither_o be_v it_o for_o a_o christian_n to_o prescribe_v a_o reason_n why_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v otherwise_o because_o that_o be_v to_o prescribe_v unto_o almighty_a god_n a_o rule_n not_o depend_v upon_o his_o will_n declare_v otherwise_o this_o be_v the_o issue_n upon_o which_o i_o demonstrate_v my_o intent_n neither_o god_n act_v in_o general_n of_o declare_v his_o will_n in_o writing_n not_o his_o particular_a act_n of_o declare_v his_o will_n in_o such_o several_a matter_n as_o the_o several_a writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o make_v the_o body_n of_o the_o scripture_n contain_v do_v any_o way_n import_v the_o declare_v of_o a_o intent_n in_o god_n thereby_o to_o manifest_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o clear_o to_o all_o understanding_n therefore_o that_o any_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v no_o presumption_n that_o it_o be_v clear_o declare_v in_o scripture_n to_o all_o understanding_n inasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o no_o man_n can_v give_v law_n to_o god_n what_o he_o ought_v to_o declare_v but_o all_o man_n may_v presume_v that_o and_o that_o only_o to_o be_v declare_v which_o by_o deal_v with_o mâ—n_z under_o such_o or_o such_o a_o profession_n he_o have_v of_o his_o free_a goodness_n tie_v himself_o to_o declare_v for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o free_a choice_n of_o god_n whether_o to_o declare_v any_o will_n concern_v man_n salvation_n or_o none_o and_o that_o choice_n be_v make_v it_o remain_v yet_o in_o his_o choice_n whether_o he_o will_v declare_v his_o will_n by_o writing_n or_o not_o as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n for_o so_o many_o year_n before_o moses_n to_o save_v man_n without_o scripture_n it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o either_o before_o declare_v a_o intent_n to_o save_v man_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o declare_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a unto_o it_o by_o writing_n or_o by_o declare_v it_o and_o this_o i_o hold_v enough_o to_o demonstrate_v to_o all_o understanding_n that_o the_o declare_v of_o a_o intent_n to_o deliver_v we_o by_o write_v thing_n concern_v our_o salvation_n import_v not_o in_o god_n a_o intent_n to_o declare_v thereby_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o clear_o to_o all_o understanding_n which_o will_v yet_o be_v clear_a by_o prove_v the_o other_o part_n of_o my_o proposition_n that_o by_o the_o intent_n of_o write_v the_o several_a book_n whereof_o the_o scripture_n consist_v clear_o declare_v god_n have_v not_o clear_o declare_v the_o intent_n so_o often_o say_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o by_o the_o particular_n i_o hold_v the_o sufficient_a satisfaction_n that_o can_v be_v tender_v here_o where_o the_o pretence_n be_v to_o proceed_v only_o upon_o that_o which_o all_o christian_n receive_v the_o particular_n consist_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o say_n and_o do_n of_o our_o lord_n record_v in_o the_o four_o gospel_n and_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o gospel_n pretend_v to_o contain_v the_o do_n and_o say_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o to_o be_v write_v by_o his_o disciple_n it_o follow_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o busâ—nesse_n that_o they_o must_v contain_v some_o thing_n as_o from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o writer_n and_o of_o his_o sense_n over_o and_o above_o what_o they_o pretend_v to_o record_v which_o proper_o will_v belong_v to_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n though_o contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o thus_o far_o to_o avoid_v cavil_n i_o have_v think_v fit_a here_o to_o distinguish_v now_o that_o all_o matter_n of_o salvation_n be_v not_o clear_o contain_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n write_v by_o moses_n and_o his_o scholar_n the_o prophet_n i_o prescribe_v upon_o that_o which_o all_o christian_n suppose_v as_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o christianity_n be_v justify_v against_o judaisme_n that_o the_o old_a testament_n deliver_v but_o the_o figure_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o new_a for_o unless_o a_o man_n will_v have_v the_o figure_n and_o shadow_n to_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o body_n and_o substance_n he_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v shadow_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o clear_o declare_v by_o the_o same_o unless_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v shadow_v and_o unshadowed_a that_o be_v clear_a to_o be_v all_o one_o let_v i_o demand_v if_o christianity_n be_v clear_o declare_v by_o the_o law_n to_o be_v that_o profession_n which_o god_n will_v have_v all_o to_o be_v save_v by_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o the_o time_n of_o prescribe_v it_o what_o need_v the_o miracle_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n what_o need_v the_o resurrection_n and_o so_o his_o suffering_n as_o to_o the_o account_n of_o evidence_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n for_o the_o law_n be_v once_o receive_v upon_o necessary_a reason_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o say_v why_o any_o new_a reason_n shall_v be_v requisite_a to_o enforce_v the_o truth_n or_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o it_o be_v clear_o declare_v by_o it_o again_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o our_o lord_n be_v rise_v again_o and_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o his_o disciple_n by_o breathe_v on_o they_o john_n xx._n 22._o give_v they_o also_o a_o spiritual_a grace_n of_o understand_v the_o scripture_n as_o you_o find_v luke_n xxiv_o 32_o 45._o where_o first_o the_o disciple_n that_o go_v to_o emmaus_n confess_v with_o admiration_n do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v within_o we_o when_o he_o talk_v with_o we_o on_o the_o way_n and_o open_v we_o the_o scripture_n declare_v unto_o they_o how_o he_o be_v foretell_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o you_o have_v it_o afore_o then_o have_v persuade_v they_o all_o that_o it_o be_v even_o he_o
church_n in_o time_n perhaps_o they_o may_v declare_v i_o have_v not_o hitherto_o understand_v shall_v i_o say_v there_o be_v not_o sufficient_a argument_n for_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o my_o meaning_n shall_v i_o therefore_o say_v it_o be_v clear_a of_o itself_o in_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o say_n and_o do_n of_o our_o lord_n record_v in_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o our_o lord_n plain_o make_v himself_o equal_a to_o the_o father_n john_n v._o 17-23_a do_v he_o not_o answer_v again_o be_v question_v for_o this_o john_n x._o 33_o 34_o 35._o by_o the_o word_n of_o david_n speak_v of_o mere_a man_n psal_n lxxxiii_o 6._o i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n do_v he_o not_o say_v plain_o again_o my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o john_n fourteen_o 28_o which_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o argument_n that_o they_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o those_o argument_n be_v plain_a of_o themselves_o to_o all_o understanding_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o a_o seem_a contradiction_n argue_v a_o intent_n in_o our_o lord_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o resolution_n of_o it_o again_o that_o all_o that_o will_v be_v save_v by_o our_o lord_n christ_n must_v take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o profess_v he_o to_o the_o death_n be_v plain_a by_o the_o gospel_n but_o so_o long_o as_o the_o disciple_n may_v and_o do_v believe_v that_o they_o shall_v reign_v with_o our_o lord_n in_o his_o kingdom_n over_o that_o people_n which_o shall_v destroy_v their_o enemy_n be_v the_o intent_n of_o suffer_a death_n for_o christ_n to_o reign_v with_o he_o in_o heaven_n plain_a by_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o law_n shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o be_v it_o not_o plain_o deliver_v by_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v it_o not_o as_o plain_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n to_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v save_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o by_o the_o law_n i_o appeal_v to_o s._n paul_n epistle_n though_o i_o dispute_v not_o whether_o this_o be_v abrogate_a the_o law_n as_o divine_n common_o speak_v or_o derogate_a from_o it_o certain_o though_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o the_o socinian_o will_v be_v content_a with_o the_o leviathan_n that_o no_o thing_n be_v think_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v believe_v but_o that_o our_o lord_n be_v the_o christ_n yet_o i_o know_v they_o will_v be_v astonish_v to_o hear_v that_o he_o who_o believe_v that_o and_o live_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o his_o sovereign_n have_v do_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o may_v challenge_v his_o share_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o it_o but_o this_o i_o must_v not_o dispute_v further_o in_o this_o place_n only_o here_o i_o must_v answer_v his_o reason_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o show_v you_o upon_o what_o a_o weak_a pin_n he_o have_v hang_v all_o this_o weight_n christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n 1_o cor._n iii_o 11._o mat._n xvi_o 18._o which_o all_o the_o gospel_n pretend_v to_o induce_v we_o to_o believe_v john_n xx._n 31._o as_o also_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n act_n xvii_o 2_o 3_o 6._o by_o this_o the_o good_a thief_n be_v save_v believe_v only_o our_o lord_n anoint_v by_o god_n to_o his_o kingdom_n luke_n xxiii_o 42._o everlasting_a life_n be_v to_o be_v have_v by_o believe_v this_o and_o the_o scripture_n because_o it_o witness_v this_o john_n v._n 39_o and_o xvii_o 3._o xi_o 26_o 27._o which_o be_v all_o blow_v away_o with_o this_o breath_n that_o he_o that_o admit_v our_o lord_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n can_v refuse_v any_o part_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o salvation_n be_v just_o impute_v to_o that_o which_o whoso_o receive_v shall_v be_v bind_v to_o admit_v and_o undergo_v whatsoever_o his_o salvation_n require_v this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n john_n xvii_o 3._o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o that_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n john_n xx._n 31._o how_o have_v life_n believe_v because_o he_o that_o believe_v will_v be_v baptize_v and_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v must_v undertake_v to_o live_v as_o christ_n teach_v profess_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n which_o believe_v in_o christ_n come_v from_o the_o father_n to_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n impli_v and_o therefore_o the_o eunuch_n act_v viii_o 36_o 37._o be_v baptize_v upon_o this_o faith_n as_o other_o into_o it_o act_n ii_o 38._o viii_o 16._o xix_o 5._o the_o belief_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n of_o providence_n the_o resurrection_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v not_o be_v introduce_v by_o christianity_n but_o find_v in_o force_n among_o the_o jew_n when_o our_o lord_n come_v so_o that_o limitation_n by_o which_o the_o leviathan_n enlarge_v his_o sense_n of_o that_o which_o the_o believe_a of_o our_o lord_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n impli_v be_v not_o worth_a a_o straw_n it_o be_v not_o only_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v or_o to_o do_v to_o be_v verify_v and_o to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n unless_o we_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o teach_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o to_o do_v and_o that_o as_o i_o have_v show_v be_v not_o determinable_a by_o any_o mean_n but_o that_o which_o christ_n by_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o apostle_n have_v provide_v we_o neither_o whether_o so_o or_o not_o and_o much_o less_o whether_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o not_o that_o which_o have_v be_v allege_v to_o show_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o christianity_n necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o under_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o clear_o contain_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n nor_o in_o the_o say_n and_o do_n of_o our_o lord_n relate_v by_o the_o evangelist_n hold_v not_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o be_v direct_v to_o christian_n already_o reduce_v into_o church_n constitute_v upon_o supposition_n of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o profession_n of_o christianity_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v spare_v in_o declare_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o to_o those_o to_o who_o they_o write_v true_a it_o be_v and_o evident_a by_o their_o writing_n that_o they_o use_v great_a reservation_n in_o declare_v to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o jew_n become_v christian_n the_o discharge_n of_o their_o obligation_n to_o moses_n law_n but_o whatsoever_o their_o proceed_n be_v in_o that_o case_n not_o only_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o also_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o proceed_n be_v clear_o declare_v by_o their_o writing_n but_o if_o all_o their_o writing_n suppose_v in_o they_o to_o who_o they_o write_v knowledge_n sufficient_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o none_o of_o they_o pretend_v to_o lay_v down_o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o that_o whereof_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n require_v the_o knowledge_n evident_a it_o be_v that_o the_o perfection_n of_o none_o of_o they_o nor_o the_o whole_a scripture_n consist_v of_o they_o and_o those_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o hitherto_o require_v that_o they_o clear_o contain_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n for_o the_o perfection_n of_o every_o writing_n consist_v in_o the_o sufficience_n of_o it_o for_o the_o purpose_n to_o which_o it_o be_v intend_v if_o therefore_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o apostle_n writing_n and_o so_o the_o purpose_n of_o they_o evident_o express_v not_o a_o intent_n to_o lay_v down_o clear_o to_o all_o understanding_n the_o whole_a substance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o render_v all_o christian_n capable_a of_o salvation_n as_o evident_o neither_o any_o nor_o all_o of_o they_o do_v then_o neither_o do_v the_o perfection_n not_o sufficience_n nor_o clearness_n of_o the_o apostle_n writing_n require_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o be_v clear_a in_o they_o to_o all_o understanding_n for_o let_v no_o man_n object_n that_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o or_o most_o of_o they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v send_v unless_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o to_o who_o the_o apostle_n write_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n which_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o necessity_n of_o mean_n and_o necessity_n of_o precept_n that_o be_v between_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o common_a
be_v not_o clear_a and_o sure_o when_o they_o be_v command_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o their_o judge_n in_o thing_n questionable_a concern_v the_o law_n deut._n xvii_o 8-12_a that_o which_o be_v questionable_a be_v not_o clear_a to_o all_o concern_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o determine_n of_o it_o be_v neither_o add_v to_o nor_o take_v from_o the_o law_n in_o like_a manner_n he_o that_o shall_v add_v to_o or_o take_v from_o the_o book_n of_o s._n john_n revelation_n take_v it_o if_o you_o please_v for_o the_o compliment_n of_o the_o whole_a bible_n and_o say_v as_o much_o either_o of_o the_o whole_a or_o of_o any_o part_n of_o it_o deserve_v the_o plague_n write_v there_o to_o be_v add_v to_o he_o and_o his_o part_n take_v away_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n for_o who_o doubt_v that_o falsify_v the_o scripture_n be_v a_o crime_n of_o a_o very_a high_a nature_n but_o so_o it_o will_v be_v whether_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v clear_a in_o the_o scripture_n or_o not_o nay_o falsify_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o alter_v the_o word_n may_v deserve_v the_o very_a same_o because_o the_o true_a sense_n might_n and_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v clear_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o not_o clear_a to_o all_o that_o be_v concern_v in_o it_o and_o may_v not_o s._n paul_n bid_v anathema_n to_o whosoever_o shall_v preach_v another_o gospel_n than_o that_o which_o he_o have_v preach_v to_o the_o galatian_n unless_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v clear_a in_o the_o scripture_n first_o let_v it_o appear_v which_o can_v appear_v because_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v when_o he_o preach_v it_o or_o if_o not_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o scripture_n which_o we_o have_v be_v clear_a in_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o have_v when_o s._n paul_n preach_v the_o beraean_o have_v reason_n to_o examine_v s._n paul_n preach_v by_o the_o scripture_n who_o allege_v the_o old_a testament_n for_o it_o and_o demand_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n according_a as_o his_o preach_v agree_v therewith_o but_o what_o need_v his_o preach_n if_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o he_o preach_v be_v clear_o contain_v in_o the_o old_a scripture_n the_o miracle_n relate_v by_o s._n john_n gospel_n be_v write_v that_o believe_v we_o may_v have_v life_n why_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o requisite_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v believe_v or_o as_o i_o say_v to_o the_o leviathan_n because_o he_o that_o come_v to_o believe_v shall_v be_v instruct_v in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o his_o salvation_n whether_o by_o the_o miracle_n there_o relate_v or_o otherwise_o and_o can_v the_o law_n be_v a_o light_n to_o the_o step_n of_o they_o that_o walk_v by_o the_o law_n can_v it_o not_o inlighten_v their_o eye_n and_o give_v wisdom_n to_o the_o simple_a unless_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v clear_a in_o the_o scripture_n i_o do_v maintain_v for_o a_o consequence_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o christianity_n that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v veil_v in_o the_o old_a that_o david_n and_o solomon_n be_v prophet_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n tend_v to_o discover_v the_o new_a testament_n under_o the_o old_a by_o degree_n more_o and_o more_o the_o law_n be_v call_v by_o they_o a_o light_n because_o it_o teach_v they_o who_o discover_v the_o secret_a of_o the_o gospel_n in_o it_o and_o under_o it_o the_o way_n to_o that_o salvation_n which_o only_o the_o gospel_n procure_v and_o in_o this_o consideration_n it_o be_v say_v psalm_n xxv_o 8_o 11_o 13._o they_o that_o be_v meek_a shall_v god_n guide_v in_o judgement_n and_o such_o as_o be_v gentle_a they_o shall_v he_o teach_v his_o law_n what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n he_o shall_v he_o teach_v in_o the_o way_n that_o he_o shall_v choose_v the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v among_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o he_o will_v snow_v they_o his_o covenant_n and_o though_o i_o can_v here_o make_v this_o good_a yet_o will_v the_o exception_n be_v of_o force_n to_o infringe_v a_o voluntary_a presumption_n that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v clear_a in_o the_o scripture_n because_o the_o law_n forsooth_o be_v a_o light_n to_o the_o action_n of_o he_o that_o live_v under_o it_o now_o to_o all_o those_o scripture_n whereby_o it_o be_v pretend_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a to_o they_o that_o have_v god_n spirit_n but_o obscure_a to_o they_o that_o have_v it_o not_o i_o conceive_v i_o have_v settle_v a_o peremptory_a exception_n by_o show_v that_o the_o believe_v of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v a_o condition_n requisite_a to_o the_o attain_n of_o the_o grace_n or_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o if_o that_o be_v true_a then_o can_v no_o presumption_n of_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v grant_v upon_o supposition_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o the_o dictate_v of_o it_o if_o that_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o any_o man_n pretend_v be_v not_o evidence_v by_o those_o reason_n which_o the_o motive_n of_o faith_n create_v and_o justify_v without_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v make_v know_v by_o god_n spirit_n to_o he_o that_o pretend_v it_o in_o vain_a will_v it_o be_v to_o allege_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o he_o that_o set_v it_o forth_o neither_o do_v we_o find_v that_o they_o who_o pretend_v god_n spirit_n do_v rest_n in_o that_o pretence_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v laugh_v at_o for_o their_o pain_n but_o do_v allege_v reason_n for_o their_o pretence_n as_o much_o as_o they_o who_o pretend_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a do_v allege_v reason_n whereby_o they_o know_v that_o which_o they_o decree_v to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v a_o disparagement_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n if_o the_o dictate_v thereof_o be_v to_o pass_v for_o evidence_n i_o grant_v therefore_o that_o true_a christian_n have_v god_n spirit_n and_o that_o thereby_o they_o do_v try_v and_o condemn_v all_o thing_n that_o agree_v not_o with_o our_o common_a christianity_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o unction_n whereof_o s._n john_n speak_v but_o not_o because_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n import_v a_o promise_n of_o understand_v the_o scripture_n in_o all_o christian_n but_o because_o it_o suppose_v the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v our_o common_a christianity_n and_o therefore_o enable_v to_o condemn_v all_o that_o agree_v not_o with_o it_o if_o there_o be_v over_o and_o above_o a_o grace_n of_o understand_v the_o scripture_n &_o of_o discover_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o law_n extant_a in_o the_o church_n under_o the_o apostle_n to_o which_o our_o lord_n open_v their_o heart_n luke_n xxiv_o 45._o and_o which_o justine_n the_o martyr_n dial._n cum_fw-la tryph._n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o his_o time_n be_v endow_v with_o first_o it_o be_v give_v in_o consideration_n of_o their_o profess_v christianity_n then_o it_o tend_v only_o to_o discover_v those_o ground_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n now_o proceed_v in_o the_o use_n of_o ordinary_a reason_n to_o exponnd_v the_o old_a testament_n according_a to_o the_o new_a as_o for_o cartwright_n argument_n i_o relate_v it_o not_o because_o i_o think_v it_o worth_a the_o answer_n but_o that_o you_o may_v see_v how_o prejudice_n be_v able_a to_o transport_v even_o learned_a man_n from_o their_o sense_n it_o have_v be_v easy_a for_o one_o less_o a_o scholar_n than_o he_o to_o have_v say_v that_o when_o jeremy_n say_v it_o never_o come_v in_o god_n mind_n to_o command_v their_o idolatry_n he_o meanta_n great_a deal_n more_o that_o he_o have_v forbid_v they_o under_o the_o great_a penalty_n of_o the_o law_n which_o all_o that_o know_v the_o law_n know_v to_o be_v true_a when_o he_o forget_v such_o a_o obvious_a figure_n you_o may_v see_v he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o infer_v more_o than_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n will_v prove_v it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o place_n that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o all_o these_o scripture_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o limitation_n of_o the_o sufficience_n and_o clearness_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o clear_o ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n shall_v be_v clear_a to_o all_o that_o seek_v to_o be_v save_v and_o this_o shall_v serve_v for_o my_o answer_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o confident_a as_o to_o undertake_v to_o prove_v the_o sufficience_n and_o clearness_n of_o they_o so_o limit_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o
the_o temple_n to_o serve_v god_n with_o his_o then_o people_n act_v ii_o 42_o 44_o 46._o v._o 13._o vi_o 1_o 4._o and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o corinth_n where_o god_n have_v say_v to_o s._n paul_n that_o he_o have_v many_o people_n act_v xviii_o 10._o can_v meet_v in_o one_o room_n because_o s._n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n xi_o 20._o when_o you_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n for_o they_o must_v not_o only_o meet_v together_o but_o sup_v together_o as_o the_o apostle_n show_v which_o will_v require_v a_o great_a room_n if_o god_n have_v many_o people_n there_o and_o all_o the_o believer_n at_o jerusalem_n meet_v together_o and_o sup_v together_o act_v ii_o 44_o 46._o vi_o 1._o but_o not_o vim_fw-la in_o one_o room_n as_o i_o suppoâ—e_v therefore_o at_o corinth_n also_o there_o may_v be_v more_o congregation_n than_o one_o where_o the_o church_n be_v but_o one_o and_o all_o may_v meet_v together_o though_o in_o several_a place_n several_a assembly_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o do_v not_o hear_v what_o they_o say_v to_o that_o which_o i_o have_v allege_v in_o my_o book_n of_o the_o right_n of_o a_o church_n in_o a_o christian_a state_n pag._n 44-50_a to_o show_v that_o we_o never_o read_v of_o more_o church_n than_o one_o in_o one_o city_n but_o every_o where_n of_o more_o than_o one_o in_o one_o province_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v here_o plead_v further_o that_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o reformation_n which_o wherein_o it_o consist_v my_o business_n be_v to_o inquire_v and_o therefore_o not_o to_o suppose_v that_o it_o consist_v in_o every_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v do_v all_o the_o independent_o in_o the_o world_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o show_v i_o any_o thing_n call_v a_o church_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christian_n that_o live_v in_o one_o city_n and_o the_o territory_n of_o it_o indeed_o at_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o christianity_n it_o must_v needs_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n in_o a_o very_a great_a city_n may_v be_v so_o little_a that_o they_o may_v meet_v all_o at_o once_o and_o the_o name_n of_o city_n may_v be_v extend_v to_o town_n and_o village_n that_o can_v make_v but_o few_o congregation_n when_o the_o question_n be_v make_v whether_o they_o shall_v make_v several_a church_n or_o resort_v to_o one_o as_o i_o have_v instance_a there_o but_o because_o we_o have_v yet_o extant_a ancient_a list_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o the_o sovereignty_n into_o which_o it_o be_v dissolve_v punctual_o agree_v with_o the_o record_n of_o all_o church_n writer_n in_o comprise_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o christian_n within_o and_o under_o one_o city_n in_o one_o church_n it_o may_v perhaps_o be_v find_v that_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o a_o whole_a nation_n may_v resort_v to_o one_o church_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o head_n city_n but_o that_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o christian_n that_o take_v it_o for_o a_o law_n that_o every_o congregation_n be_v to_o be_v a_o church_n before_o the_o reformation_n it_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n appear_v whatsoever_o have_v be_v do_v since_o and_o therefore_o i_o challenge_v that_o all_o reasonable_a man_n must_v allow_v all_o christian_n that_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o their_o writing_n by_o their_o act_n when_o they_o cast_v all_o the_o christian_n in_o &_o under_o one_o city_n every_o where_n into_o one_o church_n than_o those_o who_o now_o challenge_n for_o a_o law_n of_o god_n that_o all_o congregation_n be_v to_o be_v church_n and_o thus_o far_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o same_o evidence_n upon_o which_o we_o accept_v of_o our_o common_a christianity_n that_o be_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_n that_o the_o apostle_n so_o found_v the_o church_n of_o their_o plant_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o concur_v to_o the_o constitution_n of_o one_o whole_a church_n chap._n vii_o that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n a_o summary_n of_o christianity_n which_o all_o shall_v be_v baptize_v be_v to_o profess_v evidence_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n evidence_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o tradition_n regulate_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o order_n of_o it_o evidence_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n out_o of_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o pedigree_n of_o they_o from_o the_o order_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o that_o by_o be_v baptize_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o a_o christian_n but_o i_o will_v grant_v that_o this_o be_v not_o evidence_n enough_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o a_o point_n of_o such_o consequence_n as_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v of_o when_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v true_a be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o general_a inference_n that_o i_o make_v afore_o here_o i_o challenge_v have_v prove_v against_o the_o leviathan_n that_o whosoever_o acknowledge_v our_o lord_n jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n must_v acknowledge_v whatsoever_o he_o teach_v and_o deliver_v either_o by_o himself_o or_o the_o apostle_n his_o deputy_n to_o be_v law_n to_o the_o church_n that_o whatsoever_o it_o may_v appear_v any_o way_n that_o the_o aposâ—lhs_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o it_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n i_o say_v further_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o their_o writing_n that_o they_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n a_o certain_a summary_n of_o christianity_n which_o whosoever_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n by_o baâ—tisme_n underto_o profess_v and_o practice_v indeed_o this_o be_v the_o main_a point_n now_o in_o hand_n that_o all_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v confine_v within_o this_o summary_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o common_a christianity_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o i_o go_v about_o first_o to_o prove_v the_o corporation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o this_o rule_n and_o then_o to_o prove_v the_o rule_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o i_o pretend_v to_o evidence_n what_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o common_a christianity_n but_o i_o can_v easy_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o question_n whether_o the_o apostle_n do_v deliver_v any_o such_o rule_n to_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n or_o not_o another_z what_o it_o contain_v and_o what_o belong_v to_o it_o as_o part_v of_o it_o what_o not_o if_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o deliver_v it_o and_o by_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o church_n that_o receive_v it_o for_o what_o other_o mean_a can_v there_o be_v to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o such_o a_o sense_n the_o apostle_n do_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o evidence_n that_o they_o do_v find_v the_o church_n for_o a_o corporation_n wherein_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o may_v be_v preserve_v and_o wherein_o god_n mâ—â—â—t_v be_v serve_v according_a to_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o and_o if_o this_o may_v appear_v then_o the_o consent_n of_o this_o corporation_n will_v be_v as_o good_a evidence_n as_o the_o subject_a matter_n allow_v whether_o any_o thing_n questionable_a be_v part_n of_o it_o or_o not_o let_v we_o then_o hear_v the_o apostle_n thanks_o be_v to_o god_n say_v s._n paul_n rom._n vi_o 17._o that_o be_v once_o slave_n to_o sin_n you_o have_v obey_v from_o your_o heart_n that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v you_o have_v he_o only_o say_v it_o be_v deliver_v they_o have_v not_o acknowledge_v themselves_o oblige_v but_o when_o he_o say_v they_o obey_v it_o he_o show_v they_o be_v under_o the_o obligation_n that_o god_n cast_v on_o they_o by_o deliver_v it_o 2_o pet._n ii_o 21._o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o not_o to_o have_v own_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n than_o have_v own_v it_o to_o return_v from_o the_o holy_a commandment_n deliver_v what_o be_v this_o holy_a commandment_n what_o be_v this_o way_n of_o righteousness_n but_o in_o one_o word_n christianity_n which_o when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v deliver_v he_o mean_v by_o metonymy_n that_o it_o be_v receive_v because_o he_o say_v further_o that_o they_o have_v own_v it_o the_o same_o be_v call_v by_o another_o apostle_n judas_n 3._o the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o s._n paul_n 2_o tim._n i._o 13_o 14._o hold_v fast_o the_o form_n of_o wholesome_a word_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o in_o faith_n and_o love_v which_o be_v through_o christ_n jesus_n keep_v that_o good_a
use_n till_o the_o rescript_n of_o the_o pope_n take_v place_n and_o exclude_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o succession_n of_o which_o law_n be_v so_o visible_a that_o he_o that_o may_v say_v that_o the_o order_n present_o in_o force_n can_v no_o way_n agree_v with_o that_o which_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o apostle_n shall_v not_o have_v the_o face_n to_o asfirm_v that_o there_o never_o be_v any_o order_n establish_v by_o the_o apostle_n instead_o of_o it_o so_o visible_a shall_v the_o impression_n be_v of_o that_o corruption_n by_o which_o it_o decline_v from_o the_o order_n first_o establish_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o i_o allege_v here_o in_o the_o last_o place_n the_o consent_n of_o those_o of_o the_o reformation_n who_o in_o answer_v this_o objection_n when_o it_o be_v argue_v that_o therefore_o tradition_n be_v necessary_a as_o well_o as_o scripture_n do_v not_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o there_o be_v order_n deliver_v the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o answer_v for_o themselves_o why_o they_o stand_v not_o to_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n in_o they_o do_v allege_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n deliver_v the_o church_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n be_v also_o deliver_v by_o writing_n and_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n tnat_fw-la the_o rule_n of_o good_a order_n which_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v be_v never_o intend_v to_o be_v unchangeable_a as_o you_o may_v hear_v tertullian_n say_v de_fw-fr velandis_fw-la virginibus_fw-la cap._n i._n for_o in_o make_v this_o answer_n they_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n have_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o it_o have_v receive_v for_o a_o law_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o deliver_v for_o a_o law_n to_o all_o that_o become_v christian_n but_o whether_o this_o rule_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o not_o concern_v not_o my_o present_a purpose_n see_v it_o will_v be_v as_o much_o the_o cognizance_n of_o christian_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o society_n and_o corporation_n of_o the_o church_n tend_v to_o maintain_v unity_n in_o the_o profession_n and_o exercise_n of_o christianity_n whether_o so_o or_o otherwise_o only_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v that_o it_o may_v be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o discern_v by_o the_o scripture_n alone_o what_o belong_v to_o it_o what_o not_o as_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v by_o the_o church_n deliver_v of_o it_o nor_o do_v i_o pretend_v here_o that_o the_o order_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o unchangeable_a for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o law_n of_o every_o commonwealth_n do_v change_n from_o age_n to_o age_n the_o state_n of_o government_n remain_v the_o same_o because_o those_o right_n in_o which_o sovereignty_n consist_v remain_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o my_o purpose_n that_o the_o church_n have_v certain_a order_n regulate_v the_o proceed_n thereof_o in_o matter_n wherein_o it_o be_v to_o communicate_v as_o well_o under_o the_o apostle_n as_o in_o succeed_a age_n nor_o require_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v always_o the_o same_o but_z that_o they_o shall_v come_v always_o from_o the_o same_o power_n which_o they_o leave_v in_o the_o church_n that_o so_o the_o body_n may_v appear_v to_o continue_v always_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o that_o i_o proceed_v to_o prove_v by_o show_v that_o the_o power_n of_o those_o public_a person_n which_o do_v always_o act_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n in_o admit_v into_o and_o exclude_v out_o of_o the_o church_n whereby_o those_o law_n be_v in_o force_n and_o wherein_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v be_v derive_v from_o our_o lord_n by_o the_o act_n of_o his_o apostle_n chap._n viii_o that_o the_o power_n of_o govern_v the_o whole_a church_n be_v in_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o those_o who_o they_o take_v to_o assist_v they_o in_o the_o part_n of_o it_o the_o power_n of_o their_o successor_n must_v needs_o be_v derive_v from_o those_o why_o that_o succession_n which_o appear_v in_o one_o church_n necessary_o hold_v all_o church_n the_o hold_v of_o council_n evidence_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n for_o this_o i_o must_v presume_v of_o in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o as_o the_o church_n be_v and_o be_v to_o be_v the_o true_a spiritual_a israel_n of_o god_n when_o his_o ancient_a people_n depart_v from_o he_o by_o refuse_v the_o gospel_n so_o to_o signify_v this_o do_v our_o lord_n choose_v out_o xii_o apostle_n and_o lxx_o disciple_n answerable_a to_o the_o xii_o prince_n of_o tribe_n and_o the_o lxx_o elder_n which_o with_o moses_n be_v to_o govern_v god_n ancient_a people_n neither_o do_v i_o marvel_n that_o we_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n no_o further_o use_v make_v of_o these_o lxx_o no_o further_o power_n exercise_v by_o they_o under_o that_o title_n the_o difference_n between_o god_n ancient_a and_o new_a people_n appear_v straight_o after_o our_o lord_n ascension_n and_o make_v that_o order_n useless_a for_o the_o future_a for_o israel_n dwell_v all_o in_o one_o land_n may_v easy_o be_v govern_v by_o one_o sovereign_a court_n in_o matter_n of_o the_o law_n answerable_a in_o power_n to_o that_o of_o moses_n and_o his_o lxx_o elder_n but_o christianity_n be_v to_o be_v disperse_v all_o over_o the_o world_n those_o lxx_o with_o our_o lord_n choose_v for_o his_o present_a service_n can_v not_o serve_v for_o the_o like_a purpose_n in_o time_n to_o come_v it_o be_v therefore_o enough_o that_o the_o number_n of_o they_o signify_v unto_o we_o the_o foresay_a purpose_n their_o office_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o lord_n disciple_n beside_o the_o xii_o apostle_n remain_v always_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o xii_o tribe_n of_o israel_n here_o and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v i_o be_o sensible_a that_o some_o both_o of_o our_o presbyterian_o and_o independent_o have_v be_v nibble_v at_o this_o point_n as_o if_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n if_o they_o dare_v to_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n but_o as_o writer_n of_o scripture_n as_o for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o people_n or_o their_o buckram_n elder_n be_v to_o give_v they_o checkmate_v in_o it_o but_o have_v meet_v with_o this_o pretence_n in_o another_o place_n and_o hear_v no_o man_n open_v his_o mouth_n to_o maintain_v it_o i_o shall_v at_o present_a rest_v content_a to_o have_v show_v afore_o that_o their_o authority_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o writing_n &_o here_o that_o their_o tradition_n be_v law_n to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o by_o their_o writing_n which_o mention_v not_o so_o much_o as_o what_o the_o tradition_n be_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o take_v place_n as_o act_n of_o their_o perpetual_a authority_n over_o the_o church_n not_o as_o revelation_n of_o god_n will_v send_v by_o those_o epistle_n wherein_o sometime_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o name_v beside_o the_o apostle_n then_o at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n contain_v all_o christendom_n as_o i_o observe_v afore_o you_o have_v mention_n of_o the_o elder_n at_o jerusalem_n act_v xi_o 30._o xv._o 2_o 4_o 6_o 22_o 23._o and_o again_o after_o the_o propagation_n of_o christianity_n xxi_o 18._o of_o lead_v man_n also_o among_o the_o brethren_n who_o be_v also_o prophet_n doctor_n and_o evangelist_n xv._o 22_o 32_o 35._o these_o than_o have_v not_o their_o commission_n from_o the_o apostle_n because_o other_o disciple_n as_o well_o as_o the_o xii_o receive_v at_o our_o lord_n own_o hand_n the_o power_n of_o remit_v sin_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n xx._n 18-23_a but_o there_o be_v never_o yet_o any_o doubt_n make_v that_o their_o authority_n be_v limitable_a by_o the_o apostle_n because_o of_o the_o eminence_n of_o the_o xii_o among_o the_o disciple_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o will_v say_v that_o the_o lxx_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o elder_n and_o leader_n can_v no_o more_o be_v contradict_v than_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n can_v be_v contradict_v in_o report_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o vii_o that_o be_v choose_v to_o assist_v the_o apostle_n act_n vi_o s._n paul_n further_a rehearse_v the_o grace_n that_o our_o lord_n have_v grant_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o his_o church_n reckon_v apostle_n evangelist_n prophet_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n eph._n iu._n 11._o 1_o cor._n xii_o 28._o now_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o here_o as_o i_o observe_v afore_o and_o therefore_o the_o authority_n here_o mention_v extend_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o
himself_o because_o he_o express_v not_o so_o much_o of_o his_o meaning_n for_o my_o part_n as_o i_o find_v it_o necessary_a so_o i_o find_v it_o sufficient_a to_o have_v quote_v these_o opinion_n and_o reason_n advance_v against_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n because_o i_o find_v they_o oblige_v i_o to_o dig_v sore_o a_o foundation_n upon_o which_o as_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o that_o right_n which_o the_o church_n claim_v i_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o dissolve_v whatsoever_o reason_n wit_n and_o learning_n impregnate_v by_o passion_n or_o interest_n can_v invent_v to_o contradict_v the_o same_o here_o than_o i_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o a_o position_n which_o some_o man_n will_v count_v hazardous_a other_o prejudicial_a to_o christianity_n according_a as_o their_o prejudices_fw-la or_o engagement_n may_v work_v but_o will_v appear_v in_o truth_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o look_v through_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o in_o the_o resolution_n of_o controversy_n which_o divide_v the_o church_n to_o concern_v the_o interest_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n more_o thâ—n_v any_o point_n whatsoever_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n in_o as_o much_o as_o there_o be_v no_o question_n that_o be_v start_v or_o can_v be_v start_v as_o the_o case_n be_v now_o with_o the_o church_n so_o as_o to_o call_v in_o question_n the_o peace_n and_o unity_n thereof_o but_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o some_o part_n of_o it_o in_o relation_n and_o correspondence_n to_o the_o new_a testament_n will_v be_v engage_v in_o it_o concern_v which_o the_o position_n that_o i_o intend_v to_o advance_v be_v this_o that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n upon_o it_o nothing_o at_o all_o be_v express_o contract_v concern_v everlasting_a life_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v not_o that_o i_o intend_v to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n sufficient_a ground_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v competent_o persuade_v of_o his_o right_n to_o it_o or_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o ground_n for_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v this_o can_v not_o give_v account_n how_o the_o father_n shall_v attain_v salvation_n under_o the_o law_n which_o i_o find_v all_o that_o maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n against_o the_o jew_n so_o oblige_v to_o do_v that_o without_o it_o they_o must_v give_v up_o the_o game_n but_o that_o the_o thing_n contract_v for_o between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o moses_n be_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o free_a people_n and_o enjoy_v their_o own_o law_n in_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o upon_o condition_n of_o embrace_v and_o observe_v such_o law_n as_o god_n shall_v give_v as_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n preach_v the_o hope_n of_o it_o be_v so_o mystical_o intimate_v that_o there_o be_v sufficient_a cause_n to_o embrace_v it_o even_o then_o but_o not_o propound_v as_o the_o condition_n upon_o which_o god_n offer_v to_o contract_v with_o they_o as_o he_o do_v with_o christian_n and_o this_o though_o i_o can_v say_v that_o the_o church_n have_v at_o anytime_n express_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n yet_o that_o the_o church_n have_v always_o implicit_o admit_v it_o for_o a_o part_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o call_v divinity_n i_o must_v and_o do_v maintain_v before_o i_o come_v to_o prove_v this_o i_o will_v here_o propound_v one_o objection_n because_o it_o seem_v to_o contain_v the_o force_n of_o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v say_v against_o it_o for_o when_o our_o lord_n say_v mat._n xix_o 19_o if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n when_o he_o resolve_v the_o great_a commandment_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n above_o all_o thing_n and_o of_o our_o neighbour_n as_o of_o ourselves_o mat._n xxii_o 36._o in_o fine_a wheresoever_o he_o derive_v the_o duty_n of_o christianity_n from_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n he_o seem_v to_o suppose_v and_o so_o do_v his_o apostle_n that_o the_o same_o life_n everlasting_a which_o he_o promise_v by_o the_o gospel_n be_v propose_v by_o the_o law_n as_o the_o reward_n for_o observe_v it_o and_o indeed_o what_o can_v the_o gospel_n be_v propound_v for_o a_o more_o suitable_a way_n or_o mean_n to_o salvation_n than_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o man_n in_o that_o order_n which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n appoint_v it_o be_v not_o for_o nothing_o that_o s._n augustine_n observe_v the_o first_o commandment_n of_o the_o decalogue_n to_o acknowledge_v god_n and_o the_o last_o not_o to_o covet_v that_o which_o be_v another_o man_n to_o contain_v in_o they_o the_o utmost_a office_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o all_o divine_n have_v distribute_v the_o precept_n of_o moses_n law_n into_o moral_a as_o well_o as_o judicial_a and_o ceremonial_a the_o moral_a precept_n contain_v in_o they_o no_o less_o than_o the_o duty_n of_o christianity_n when_o they_o be_v do_v with_o such_o a_o intent_n as_o god_n who_o by_o give_v moses_n law_n declare_v himself_o to_o see_v the_o most_o inward_a of_o the_o heart_n require_v here_o in_o the_o first_o place_n suppose_v that_o god_n enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o that_o people_n intend_v to_o establish_v their_o civil_a government_n by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n i_o will_v proceed_v to_o argue_v that_o all_o civil_a law_n that_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o action_n by_o they_o enjoin_v or_o prohibit_v may_v be_v do_v or_o not_o do_v for_o two_o several_a reason_n for_o if_o there_o be_v reason_n enough_o for_o the_o nation_n that_o know_v not_o god_n nor_o ground_n their_o law_n upon_o any_o presumption_n of_o his_o will_n or_o expectation_n of_o good_a or_o evil_n from_o he_o to_o unite_v themselves_o in_o civil_a society_n then_o be_v their_o reason_n enough_o for_o they_o to_o observe_v the_o law_n upon_o which_o the_o benefit_n of_o civil_a society_n be_v to_o be_v have_v though_o they_o suppose_v not_o themselves_o oblige_v by_o god_n to_o they_o nor_o to_o oblige_v god_n by_o keep_v they_o and_o if_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o civil_a law_n not_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n do_v come_v from_o god_n as_o civil_a society_n do_v it_o will_v be_v as_o evident_a that_o the_o keep_n of_o they_o in_o that_o regard_n and_o for_o that_o consideration_n be_v obedience_n to_o god_n the_o jew_n civil_a law_n have_v this_o privilege_n above_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o other_o nation_n to_o be_v gronnd_v upon_o those_o act_n whereby_o god_n reveal_v himself_o for_o their_o freedom_n by_o moses_n tender_v they_o the_o land_n promise_v to_o their_o father_n upon_o the_o covenant_n they_o then_o have_v with_o god_n upon_o condition_n of_o undertake_v the_o law_n which_o he_o shall_v give_v they_o for_o the_o future_a and_o no_o reason_n can_v deny_v that_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v they_o that_o god_n require_v of_o they_o not_o only_o the_o work_n which_o the_o law_n specify_v but_o that_o it_o be_v do_v in_o consideration_n of_o his_o will_n and_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o honour_n and_o service_n though_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o grant_v that_o so_o much_o be_v express_v by_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o that_o nation_n express_o tend_v to_o their_o civil_a freedom_n and_o happiness_n in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n it_o can_v be_v doubt_v that_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a after_o death_n be_v receive_v among_o that_o people_n from_o and_o before_o the_o time_n of_o receive_v the_o law_n otherwise_o how_o shall_v the_o patriarch_n obtain_v it_o which_o the_o maintenance_n of_o christianity_n require_v that_o they_o do_v obtain_v it_o be_v also_o evident_a by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o same_o conversation_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n preach_v be_v extant_a in_o the_o life_n and_o action_n of_o the_o father_n before_o the_o law_n abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n joseph_n job_n moses_n and_o the_o rest_n as_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n be_v wont_a to_o argue_v against_o the_o jew_n that_o christianity_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o judaisme_n it_o be_v also_o manifest_a that_o the_o same_o conversation_n be_v extant_a and_o to_o be_v see_v under_o the_o law_n in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o their_o disciple_n by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n mat._n xxiii_o 29-36_a when_o he_o
circumcision_n john_n vii_o 22._o such_o be_v the_o law_n of_o mourning_n for_o the_o dead_a so_o much_o in_o force_n at_o give_v the_o law_n that_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o aaron_n son_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o a_o law_n shall_v present_o come_v forth_o incerdict_v the_o priest_n to_o mourn_v for_o they_o upon_o pain_n of_o death_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n remain_v under_o that_o law_n though_o aaron_n thereupon_o excuse_v himself_o that_o they_o do_v not_o feast_v upon_o the_o sin_n offer_v upon_o that_o day_n of_o mourning_n and_o be_v accept_v levit._n x._o 5_o to_o 19_o this_o the_o law_n introduce_v not_o but_o be_v in_o force_n under_o the_o father_n as_o we_o see_v gen._n l._n 2_o 10._o xxvii_o 41._o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o seven_o day_n in_o which_o marriage_n be_v celebrate_v under_o the_o law_n as_o we_o see_v in_o samson_n judg._n fourteen_o 12_o 15_o 17._o which_o be_v double_v tobâ—_n viii_o 22._o no_o where_o introduce_v by_o the_o law_n no_o more_o than_o the_o seven_o day_n or_o seventy_o day_n or_o thirty_o day_n of_o mourning_n gen._n l._n 2._o deut._n xxxiv_o 8._o the_o like_a of_o answer_v adjuration_n which_o the_o law_n levit._n v._n 1._o presuppose_n as_o also_o prov._n xxix_o 24._o as_o a_o duty_n then_o receive_v that_o if_o a_o man_n conjure_v all_o that_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o business_n to_o declare_v what_o they_o know_v all_o that_o hear_v he_o stand_v bind_v to_o declare_v their_o knowledge_n in_o it_o for_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o the_o law_n suppose_v he_o guilty_a of_o perjury_n that_o conceal_v his_o knowledge_n in_o that_o case_n make_v he_o liable_a to_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o expiation_n of_o perjury_n as_o you_o may_v see_v levit._n v._n 1._o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o custom_n among_o god_n people_n not_o only_o stand_v they_o bind_v to_o answer_v the_o high_a priest_n as_o our_o lord_n answer_v caâ—aphas_n mat._n xxvi_o 63._o or_o the_o king_n 1_o king_n xxii_o 18_o 2_o chron._n xviii_o 15._o jos_n vii_o 19_o job_n ix_o 24._o but_o also_o private_a man_n in_o the_o coâ—â—_n where_o their_o cause_n be_v hear_v adjure_v all_o that_o be_v present_a to_o testify_v their_o knowledge_n in_o their_o cause_n if_o we_o believe_v the_o jew_n constitution_n in_o like_a manner_n we_o have_v nothing_o ordain_v in_o the_o law_n that_o tithe_n shall_v be_v pay_v or_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a or_o acceptable_a to_o god_n to_o consecrate_v any_o other_o part_n of_o their_o good_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n or_o to_o make_v vow_n of_o abstinence_n from_o thing_n otherwise_o lawful_a but_o we_o have_v it_o determine_v by_o the_o law_n what_o kind_n shall_v be_v tithable_a what_o vow_n shall_v stand_v good_a what_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v offer_v by_o he_o that_o transgress_v his_o vow_n how_o every_o thing_n that_o a_o man_n free_o consecrate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v value_v in_o money_n levit._fw-la xxvii_o 1-30_a psal_n xv._o 4._o gen._n fourteen_o 20._o xxviii_o 22._o numb_a xviii_o 29._o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o many_o other_o law_n which_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n mention_v as_o in_o force_n by_o custom_n and_o no_o where_o introduce_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n must_v be_v presume_v to_o descend_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o father_n which_o he_o that_o believe_v as_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v must_v of_o necessity_n acknowledge_v that_o not_o only_o the_o principle_n and_o ground_n of_o spiritual_a and_o inward_a obedience_n to_o god_n for_o god_n sake_n but_o also_o the_o precept_n wherein_o it_o consist_v be_v rather_o presuppose_v by_o the_o law_n than_o introduce_v by_o it_o and_o therefore_o may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n into_o moses_n law_n when_o they_o be_v mention_v by_o it_o though_o hereunto_o i_o must_v add_v this_o that_o they_o have_v not_o only_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o father_n afore_o the_o law_n to_o introduce_v and_o to_o regulate_v this_o inward_a obedience_n but_o also_o the_o prophet_n under_o the_o law_n the_o intent_n of_o who_o office_n be_v not_o only_o to_o reclaim_v they_o from_o idol_n to_o their_o own_o true_a god_n but_o also_o to_o instruct_v they_o wherein_o consist_v not_o so_o much_o that_o civil_a and_o outward_a observation_n of_o his_o law_n which_o it_o promise_v to_o reward_v with_o temporal_a happiness_n in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n as_o that_o spiritual_a and_o inward_a obedience_n to_o god_n from_o which_o they_o may_v conceive_v competent_a ground_n of_o hope_n towards_o the_o world_n to_o come_v every_o man_n know_v how_o ready_a they_o be_v to_o fall_v from_o god_n all_o the_o time_n whereof_o we_o have_v the_o record_n in_o the_o scripture_n before_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n after_o that_o time_n we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o ever_o they_o â—ell_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n but_o we_o find_v abundant_o by_o the_o reproof_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n by_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o next_o sin_n to_o it_o of_o superstition_n and_o hypocrisy_n be_v soon_o come_v in_o insâ—eaâ—_n of_o it_o when_o by_o the_o outward_a observation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a law_n they_o promise_v themselves_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o by_o pay_v tithe_n precise_o mat._n xxiii_o 23._o luc._n xi_o 42._o xviii_o 12._o by_o wash_v their_o hand_n and_o vessel_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o predecssor_n mar._n vii_o 4_o 8._o mat._n xxiii_o 25_o 26._o luc._n xi_o 39_o by_o punctual_o observe_v the_o sabbath_n mat._n xii_o 1-12_a mar._n ii_o 23-28_a luc._n vii_o 1-9_a xiii_o 10-16_a fourteen_o 15_a joh._n v._o 9_o enlarge_n their_o phylactery_n and_o fringe_n mat._n xxiii_o 5._o by_o many_o thing_n more_o which_o be_v to_o be_v read_v up_o and_o down_o the_o gospel_n this_o disease_n can_v not_o have_v be_v reprove_v by_o our_o lord_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n mat._n xv._o 9_o mar._n vii_o 7._o esa_n xxix_o 13._o have_v it_o not_o take_v root_n even_o before_o the_o captivity_n when_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v so_o subject_a to_o fall_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o false_a go_n therefore_o we_o find_v the_o reproof_n of_o this_o superstitious_a and_o hypocritical_a confidence_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o think_v to_o bribe_n god_n with_o and_o other_o outward_a performance_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a work_n of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n psal_n xl._n 7_o 12._o psal_n l._n 8-13_a li._n 18._o the_o prophet_n samuel_n 1_o sam._n xv._o 22._o the_o prophet_n esay_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o festival_n esa_n i._o 11-20_a of_o their_o fast_n esa_n lviii_o 3-10_a of_o their_o serve_a god_n by_o tradition_n esa_n xxix_o 13._o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n that_o god_n require_v not_o sacrifice_n but_o obedience_n jer._n vii_o 21_o 22_o 23._o and_o concern_v patience_n and_o hope_n in_o the_o affliction_n which_o he_o send_v lam._n iii_o 25-33_a the_o prophet_n hosea_n in_o the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n hos_fw-la fourteen_o 2._o the_o prophet_n micah_n when_o he_o teach_v what_o they_o shall_v come_v before_o god_n with_o micah_n vi_o 6_o 7_o 8._o the_o prophet_n zachary_n of_o celebrate_v their_o fast_n zac._n vii_o 3-10_a viii_o 16_o 19_o in_o fine_a all_o the_o prophet_n in_o their_o instruction_n and_o exhortation_n to_o the_o inward_a obedience_n of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n have_v show_v themselves_o true_a forerunner_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n not_o only_o in_o preach_v the_o principal_a intent_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o gospel_n pretend_v to_o covenant_n for_o but_o in_o suffer_v as_o well_o for_o this_o as_o for_o reprove_v idolater_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o that_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o tradition_n of_o man_n the_o like_a thing_n as_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n suffer_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n first_o then_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o one_o god_n that_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n and_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o all_o heart_n express_o covenant_v for_o by_o moses_n law_n by_o consequence_n of_o right_a reason_n infer_v the_o duty_n of_o spiritual_a obedience_n to_o he_o in_o all_o his_o command_n second_o the_o father_n before_o the_o law_n have_v deliver_v the_o prophet_n after_o the_o law_n do_v preach_v the_o same_o no_o less_o than_o they_o do_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o true_a god_n but_o more_o principal_o than_o the_o outward_a observation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a or_o civil_a precept_n of_o it_o therefore_o there_o may_v
be_v and_o be_v sufficient_a mean_n under_o the_o law_n to_o make_v they_o understand_v their_o obligation_n to_o that_o spiritual_a obedience_n which_o the_o gospel_n covenant_v for_o though_o we_o suppose_v as_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o law_n express_o covenant_v only_o for_o the_o temporal_a happiness_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n therefore_o there_o be_v also_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o oblige_v they_o to_o expect_v the_o come_n of_o the_o christ_n as_o we_o see_v by_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o do_v at_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n and_z as_o all_o that_o will_v maintain_v christianity_n against_o the_o jew_n be_v bind_v to_o maintain_v and_o therefore_o to_o the_o objection_n propose_v i_o answer_v that_o though_o the_o word_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o love_a god_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n and_o all_o the_o mind_n and_o all_o the_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o might_n may_v contain_v all_o that_o christianity_n require_v to_o be_v do_v in_o consideration_n of_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o with_o a_o intent_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o service_n yet_o nevertheless_o that_o sense_n thereof_o that_o depend_v upon_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v limit_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o those_o precept_n which_o god_n shall_v confine_v their_o civil_a life_n to_o in_o the_o service_n of_o he_o alone_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v to_o contract_n with_o god_n for_o temporal_a happiness_n in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n they_o undertake_v as_o a_o commonwealth_n to_o live_v by_o such_o civil_a law_n as_o he_o shall_v give_v as_o well_o as_o to_o worship_v he_o by_o such_o ceremony_n as_o he_o shall_v prescribe_v and_o therefore_o suppose_v they_o observe_v those_o precept_n they_o be_v to_o expect_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n though_o we_o suppose_v that_o they_o do_v it_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o that_o reward_n and_o not_o only_o to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o honour_n and_o service_n yea_o though_o we_o grant_v that_o for_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o true_a god_n alone_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o endure_v persecution_n and_o death_n rather_o than_o for_o fear_v of_o torment_n to_o deny_v god_n or_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n or_o renounce_v his_o law_n as_o we_o see_v daniel_n and_o the_o three_o child_n do_v under_o nebuchadnesar_n and_o the_o zealous_a jew_n in_o the_o maccabee_n time_n under_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n for_o if_o the_o heathen_a have_v cause_n to_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v receive_v of_o all_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o civil_a society_n that_o particular_a person_n be_v bind_v to_o expose_v their_o life_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o country_n that_o be_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_z that_o they_o may_v live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o law_n under_o which_o they_o be_v breed_v though_o they_o have_v no_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v hold_v their_o inheritance_n of_o this_o world_n by_o maintain_v they_o cereain_o the_o people_n that_o obtain_v their_o inheritance_n by_o take_v upon_o they_o moses_n law_n shall_v stand_v bind_v not_o only_o to_o maintain_v it_o by_o the_o sword_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o their_o sovereign_n but_o also_o by_o suffer_v for_o it_o when_o they_o be_v not_o to_o maintain_v it_o by_o force_n a_o thing_n nothing_o strange_a to_o a_o man_n that_o shall_v consider_v how_o desirable_a life_n be_v to_o he_o that_o be_v force_v from_o the_o law_n of_o his_o country_n as_o for_o the_o other_o part_n of_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o it_o be_v without_o doubt_n pregnant_a with_o a_o evident_a argument_n of_o this_o truth_n see_v in_o plain_a reason_n the_o extent_n of_o the_o precept_n may_v so_o argue_v the_o intent_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o infinite_a text_n of_o the_o law_n that_o a_o man_n neighbour_n in_o this_o precept_n extend_v no_o further_a than_o to_o israelite_n whether_o by_o birth_n or_o by_o religion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o that_o be_v ingraff_v into_o the_o covenant_n by_o be_v circumcise_v for_o example_n let_v i_o ask_v how_o the_o law_n can_v forbid_v the_o israelite_n to_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o the_o moabite_n and_o ammonite_n if_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o same_o law_n to_o love_v all_o man_n under_o the_o quality_n of_o neighbour_n as_o themselves_o let_v i_o demand_v of_o any_o man_n how_o mordecai_n be_v tie_v not_o to_o do_v that_o honour_n to_o haman_n that_o his_o sovereign_n command_v to_o be_v do_v how_o he_o can_v in_o conscience_n disobey_v his_o prince_n in_o a_o mater_fw-la of_o indifferent_a nature_n of_o itself_o have_v it_o not_o be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n whether_o a_o jew_n that_o be_v command_v by_o the_o law_n to_o profess_v hostility_n against_o all_o amalekite_n can_v be_v dispense_v with_o in_o this_o obligation_n by_o any_o act_n of_o his_o sovereign_n whether_o any_o just_a reason_n can_v be_v allege_v for_o mordecai_n but_o this_o nay_o those_o who_o be_v call_v stranger_n in_o the_o law_n that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o that_o have_v renounce_v all_o idol_n and_o profess_v to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n and_o thereupon_o be_v privilege_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n out_o of_o which_o the_o israelite_n be_v sufficient_o command_v to_o root_v all_o idolater_n those_o stranger_n i_o say_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o moses_n law_n be_v not_o comprehend_v in_o the_o precept_n of_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o for_o he_o that_o ask_v who_o be_v the_o neighbour_n that_o the_o law_n speak_v of_o lut._n x._o 27-37_a be_v not_o convict_v by_o our_o lord_n by_o any_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o a_o parable_n intimate_v the_o example_n of_o that_o which_o he_o do_v for_o mankind_n to_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o the_o gospel_n require_v forsooth_o if_o the_o love_n of_o christian_n extend_v to_o stranger_n and_o enemy_n because_o the_o good_a samaritâ—ne_n which_o be_v our_o lord_n christ_n extend_v his_o so_o far_o then_o not_o because_o moses_n law_n have_v convenant_v for_o it_o therefore_o beside_o this_o precept_n of_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o law_n shall_v by_o a_o particular_a provision_n limit_v that_o respect_n and_o tenderness_n wherewith_o they_o be_v require_v to_o use_v those_o stranger_n as_o convert_v to_o the_o true_a god_n for_o so_o the_o syriack_n translation_n of_o the_o law_n call_v they_o always_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o rank_n of_o widow_n and_o orphan_n if_o this_o be_v true_a the_o precept_n of_o not_o covet_v by_o the_o immediate_a intent_n of_o moses_n law_n stand_v confine_v to_o that_o sense_n which_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n give_v it_o according_a to_o the_o decision_n of_o their_o doctor_n that_o no_o man_n by_o contrive_a oppresion_n or_o vexation_n design_n to_o force_v his_o neighbour_n that_o be_v by_o the_o law_n enable_v to_o make_v a_o divorce_n to_o part_v with_o his_o wife_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o he_o call_v his_o own_o which_o sense_n our_o lord_n also_o in_o the_o gospel_n manifest_o favour_n mar._n x._o 19_o where_n recount_v the_o precept_n that_o those_o must_v keep_v that_o will_v inherit_v life_n everlasting_a after_o thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n he_o inserre_v thou_o shall_v not_o take_v away_o by_o fraud_n or_o oppression_n that_o which_o be_v another_o man_n for_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o cover_v that_o which_o be_v thy_o neighbour_n all_o which_o extend_v no_o further_o than_o the_o over_o act_n of_o seek_v what_o be_v not_o a_o man_n own_o and_o though_o this_o be_v out_o lord_n answer_v to_o he_o that_o ask_v what_o he_o be_v to_o do_v to_o obtain_v life_n everlasting_a yet_o it_o may_v well_o seem_v that_o our_o lord_n intend_v first_o to_o propound_v unto_o he_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o moses_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o a_o step_n towards_o it_o because_o the_o gospel_n say_v that_o our_o lord_n love_v he_o that_o answer_v all_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o keep_v from_o my_o youth_n up_o as_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o say_v true_a for_o that_o he_o have_v keep_v these_o precept_n in_o that_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o to_o the_o intent_n and_o purpose_n which_o the_o gospel_n require_v it_o be_v not_o true_a and_o by_o that_o which_o follow_v when_o he_o ask_v what_o remain_v to_o be_v do_v namely_o that_o he_o leave_v all_o to_o follow_v christ_n he_o infer_v in_o one_o precept_n the_o whole_a inward_a and_o spiritual_a obedience_n of_o god_n which_o under_o the_o gospel_n be_v express_o require_v to_o wit_n that_o a_o man_n set_v all_o the_o world_n and_o himself_o behind_o his_o back_n that_o he_o may_v follow_v christ_n therefore_o though_o they_o be_v the_o obedience_n
which_o under_o the_o gospel_n be_v express_o require_v yet_o when_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n which_o who_o so_o shall_v do_v shall_v live_v by_o they_o levit._n xviii_o 5._o ezek._n xx._n 11_o 21._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v that_o everlasting_a life_n be_v necessary_o signify_v but_o only_o a_o prosperous_a estate_n which_o vivere_fw-la in_o the_o hebrew_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a elegant_o signify_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v good_a reason_n why_o these_o be_v count_v by_o our_o lord_n the_o chief_a precept_n of_o the_o law_n though_o as_o for_o the_o immediate_a intent_n thereof_o they_o reach_v no_o further_o than_o the_o over_o act_n which_o other_o law_n determine_v as_o well_o as_o they_o because_o more_o apt_a to_o signify_v the_o general_a extent_n of_o that_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a obedience_n which_o be_v preach_v and_o teach_v by_o the_o father_n be_v first_o to_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o their_o doctrine_n into_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v authorize_v by_o the_o law_n deut._n xviii_o 18._o be_v raise_v by_o god_n to_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n may_v have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o text_n in_o the_o law_n upon_o which_o they_o may_v ground_v their_o sermon_n of_o spiritual_a obedience_n which_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o come_n they_o preach_v shall_v express_o require_v and_o this_o be_v that_o secret_a of_o god_n law_n and_o of_o his_o covenant_n which_o the_o prophet_n david_n declare_v to_o be_v reveal_v to_o those_o that_o keep_v covenant_n with_o god_n and_o pray_v that_o his_o eye_n may_v be_v open_v to_o see_v it_o in_o the_o law_n the_o study_n whereof_o inlighten_v a_o man_n to_o discover_v it_o psal_n xxv_o 13_o 15_o xix_o 9_o 10._o cxix_o 18._o if_o we_o add_v hereunto_o the_o secret_a of_o christ_n his_o come_n which_o this_o obedience_n or_o at_o the_o least_o the_o tender_a of_o a_o covenant_n which_o shall_v condition_n for_o it_o presuppose_v as_o for_o the_o division_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n into_o ceremonial_a moral_a and_o judicial_a it_o will_v very_o fit_o fall_v in_o with_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o insist_v upon_o in_o case_n those_o that_o advance_v or_o maintain_v that_o division_n be_v content_a to_o receive_v this_o truth_n for_o it_o will_v be_v very_o proper_a to_o say_v that_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a precept_n be_v those_o that_o depend_v upon_o the_o express_a and_o immediate_a intent_n of_o the_o law_n as_o it_o contain_v the_o condition_n on_o their_o part_n upon_o which_o god_n on_o his_o part_n covenant_n to_o give_v they_o the_o civil_a happiness_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n but_o the_o moral_a precept_n such_o as_o may_v be_v count_v civil_a law_n be_v observe_v civil_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o that_o happiness_n and_o may_v be_v count_v spiritual_a law_n as_o the_o office_n of_o they_o may_v be_v do_v out_o of_o obedience_n to_o god_n in_o respect_n to_o his_o service_n which_o sense_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n stir_v up_o by_o that_o measure_n of_o revelation_n which_o god_n be_v please_v to_o grant_v the_o father_n before_o and_o the_o prophet_n under_o the_o law_n have_v prevail_v to_o bring_v into_o force_n before_o the_o law_n be_v translate_v out_o of_o unwritten_a custom_n into_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o give_v the_o prophet_n a_o ground_n of_o their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n above_o all_o and_o a_o man_n neighbour_n as_o himself_o so_o to_o make_v way_n for_o that_o spiritual_a obedience_n which_o under_o the_o gospel_n be_v express_o to_o be_v require_v but_o if_o they_o refuse_v to_o admit_v this_o division_n so_o as_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o sense_n i_o pretend_v then_o will_v it_o be_v easy_a for_o i_o to_o refuse_v the_o division_n as_o not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o conceit_n of_o divine_n that_o neither_o do_v understand_v the_o true_a difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n not_o can_v be_v content_a to_o be_v show_v it_o for_o neither_o do_v any_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n express_v this_o division_n to_o come_v from_o the_o first_o and_o immediate_a and_o express_v intent_n of_o the_o law_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o tradition_n in_o the_o church_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o two_o only_a mean_n that_o hitherto_o remain_v in_o question_n whether_o matter_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v ground_v upon_o both_o of_o they_o or_o only_o upon_o the_o one_o and_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o any_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n since_o the_o separation_n of_o they_o from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o a_o point_n concern_v that_o difference_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o affront_n to_o christianity_n chap._n xiii_o that_o the_o law_n tender_v no_o other_o promise_n but_o that_o of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n how_o the_o resurrection_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o prophet_n express_a text_n of_o the_o apostle_n their_o argument_n and_o the_o argument_n of_o our_o lord_n do_v suppose_v the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o this_o sense_n be_v to_o be_v make_v good_a throughout_o the_o scripture_n wheresoever_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o take_v place_n christianity_n well_o ground_v suppose_v this_o what_o part_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v questionable_a whether_o they_o have_v a_o mystical_a sense_n or_o not_o the_o say_n and_o do_n of_o our_o lord_n have_v it_o as_o also_o those_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v fulfil_v by_o the_o same_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n have_v show_v by_o remove_v this_o block_n that_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n of_o inconvenience_n in_o admit_v this_o truth_n i_o be_o now_o to_o show_v what_o appearance_n of_o necessary_a consequence_n from_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v to_o enforce_v it_o begin_v then_o with_o the_o first_o proposition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n in_o marah_n exod._n xvi_o 27_o 28._o we_o read_v that_o at_o marah_n god_n appoint_v they_o a_o statute_n and_o a_o judgement_n the_o jew_n say_v that_o there_o he_o give_v they_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o honour_v parent_n whether_o so_o or_o not_o something_o god_n propound_v they_o to_o do_v for_o to_o show_v what_o he_o bid_v they_o expect_v do_v it_o he_o infer_v and_o there_o he_o try_v he_o and_o say_v if_o thou_o will_v hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o his_o eye_n and_o will_v receive_v his_o precept_n and_o do_v all_o his_o statute_n i_o will_v bring_v upon_o thou_o none_o of_o the_o grief_n that_o i_o bring_v upon_o egypt_n for_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n that_o heal_v thou_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o say_v how_o the_o law_n can_v be_v establish_v upon_o any_o other_o condition_n than_o first_o it_o be_v propound_v on_o and_o here_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o earthly_a promise_n come_v we_o to_o the_o give_v and_o receive_v of_o the_o law_n exod._n xix_o 5_o 6._o and_o now_o if_o you_o will_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o keep_v my_o covenant_n you_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o who_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v a_o jewel_n above_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n a_o holy_a people_n all_o nation_n be_v at_o this_o time_n pollute_v by_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o devil_n and_o enemy_n to_o god_n the_o israelite_n redeem_v by_o god_n out_o of_o egypt_n to_o be_v free_a under_o his_o government_n and_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o he_o alone_o may_v well_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n a_o holy_a people_n god_n jewel_n above_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n without_o any_o covenant_n for_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v after_o the_o give_n of_o the_o decalogue_n and_o other_o precept_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o moses_n exod._n xxiii_o 25_o and_o you_o shall_v serve_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v bless_v thy_o bread_n and_o water_n and_o i_o will_v take_v sickness_n from_o amid_o thou_o there_o shall_v no_o woman_n miscarry_v or_o be_v barren_a in_o thy_o land_n i_o will_v make_v full_a the_o number_n of_o thy_o day_n i_o will_v send_v my_o terror_n before_o thou_o and_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v there_o to_o assure_v they_o how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o will_v bring_v they_o into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n hitherto_o in_o treat_v in_o contract_v this_o covenant_n no_o mention_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v what_o shall_v we_o find_v at_o renew_v it_o deut._n xxix_o 1._o these_o be_v the_o word_n that_o be_v the_o term_n of_o the_o contract_n which_o moses_n strike_v with_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o plain_a of_o moab_n beside_o that_o
in_o horeb._n then_o repeat_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o they_o have_v see_v since_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n as_o to_o move_v they_o to_o embrace_v god_n covenant_n wherefore_o say_v he_o you_o shall_v observe_v the_o term_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o do_v they_o that_o you_o may_v prosper_v in_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v and_o so_o contest_v the_o whole_a assembly_n that_o they_o and_o their_o posterity_n must_v by_o transgress_v come_v under_o the_o curse_n which_o it_o be_v enact_v with_o thus_o express_v the_o sum_n of_o it_o that_o he_o may_v settle_v thou_o to_o himself_o for_o a_o people_n and_o he_o be_v thy_o god_n as_o he_o have_v say_v to_o thou_o and_o as_o he_o have_v swear_v to_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n thy_o father_n to_o who_o he_o have_v express_o swear_v to_o give_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o therefore_o so_o determine_v the_o express_a sense_n and_o intent_n of_o be_v their_o god_n for_o to_o expound_v what_o it_o mean_v for_o they_o to_o have_v god_n for_o their_o god_n and_o he_o they_o for_o his_o people_n it_o follow_v that_o if_o any_o of_o they_o return_v from_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o god_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o other_o nation_n they_o shall_v incur_v the_o curse_n which_o the_o covenant_n be_v enact_v with_o that_o the_o land_n be_v turn_v into_o salt_n and_o brimstone_n shall_v not_o be_v to_o be_v sow_o nor_o spring_n nor_o grass_n grow_v but_o be_v like_o sodom_n and_o gomorra_n and_o seboim_n which_o the_o lord_n overthrow_v in_o his_o wrath_n hereupon_o he_o begin_v the_o xxx_o chapter_n thus_o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v lefallen_v tâ—â—e_o and_o thou_o shall_v call_v they_o to_o mind_n among_o all_o nation_n to_o which_o god_n shall_v have_v drive_v thou_o and_o return_v to_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o the_o rest_n whereby_o god_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v entreat_v of_o his_o people_n and_o turn_v the_o say_a curse_n from_o they_o upon_o their_o enemy_n remit_v plain_o he_o that_o will_v understand_v what_o those_o be_v to_o that_o which_o go_v afore_o from_o cap._n xxvi_o 16_o xxvii_o xxviii_o xxix_o which_o he_o that_o will_v peruse_v may_v trust_v his_o own_o sense_n whether_o they_o speak_v of_o life_n everlasting_a or_o of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o indeed_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o deuteronomy_n contain_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o repetition_n and_o continuation_n of_o what_o be_v most_o necessary_a to_o introduce_v and_o persuade_v this_o renew_n of_o the_o covenant_n whether_o we_o judge_v of_o the_o premise_n by_o the_o conclusion_n or_o of_o the_o conclusion_n by_o the_o premise_n we_o shall_v â—inde_v no_o more_o thâ—n_n what_o i_o have_v say_v now_o the_o whole_a xxv_o of_o leviticus_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o exhortation_n and_o warning_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n propound_v before_o the_o camp_n remove_v from_o mount_n sinai_n as_o you_o have_v it_o xxvi_o 46_o have_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o eternal_a life_n be_v covenant_v for_o of_o necessity_n the_o argument_n there_o use_v must_v have_v be_v draw_v from_o thence_o but_o you_o shall_v find_v no_o more_o than_o concern_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n the_o effect_n of_o this_o reason_n be_v not_o to_o argue_v a_o negative_a from_o scripture_n that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o be_v not_o record_v in_o the_o scripture_n not_o in_o this_o or_o that_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o not_o true_a but_o to_o argue_v from_o the_o common_a reason_n of_o all_o man_n and_o the_o visible_a nature_n of_o the_o business_n then_o in_o hand_n that_o what_o be_v not_o then_o express_v for_o a_o condition_n of_o that_o covenant_n which_o be_v relate_v to_o have_v be_v strike_v between_o god_n and_o the_o israelite_n can_v be_v presume_v to_o have_v be_v a_o express_a condition_n of_o it_o for_o by_o interpretation_n from_o not_o only_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o father_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a intent_n which_o the_o law_n intimate_v though_o not_o express_v one_o particular_a precept_n of_o the_o law_n i_o must_v not_o omit_v it_o be_v that_o of_o leu._n v._n 15_a which_o appoint_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v for_o legal_a uncleanness_n as_o for_o perjury_n now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o legal_a uncleanness_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n forbid_v by_o the_o law_n but_o be_v contract_v by_o observe_v the_o law_n as_o tobit_n uncleanness_n which_o make_v he_o lie_v out_o of_o the_o house_n and_o occasion_v his_o blindness_n by_o bury_v the_o dead_a tobit_n iii_o 11._o be_v indeed_o a_o outward_a accident_n come_v to_o pass_v without_o any_o inclination_n of_o man_n will_n to_o it_o and_o therefore_o not_o imputable_a if_o therefore_o the_o same_o mean_n of_o expiate_v that_o which_o be_v not_o forbid_v by_o the_o law_n expiate_v such_o a_o sin_n as_o perjury_n let_v any_o man_n understand_v how_o by_o this_o law_n expiation_n be_v make_v for_o the_o guilt_n of_o perjury_n whereby_o every_o christian_a believe_v he_o become_v liable_a to_o everlasting_a death_n when_o by_o the_o same_o expiation_n be_v make_v not_o for_o sin_n but_o for_o a_o legal_a incapacity_n of_o converse_v with_o god_n people_n or_o come_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n another_o be_v that_o of_o prayer_n negative_o for_o who_o will_v believe_v that_o the_o spiritual_a reward_n of_o everlasting_a life_n be_v promise_v by_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n which_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o command_v the_o spiritual_a service_n of_o prayer_n as_o the_o jew_n themselves_o observe_v maimoni_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o title_n of_o prayer_n and_o blessing_n that_o prayer_n be_v command_v only_o by_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n deut._n vi_o 13._o x._o 20._o thou_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v thou_o fear_v and_o he_o serve_v and_o those_o blessing_n in_o which_o so_o much_o of_o their_o religion_n consist_v only_o by_o deut._n viii_o 10._o and_o when_o thou_o have_v eat_v and_o be_v full_a then_o shall_v thou_o bless_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n for_o the_o good_a land_n which_o he_o have_v give_v thou_o out_o of_o these_o text_n their_o elder_n they_o say_v have_v take_v occasion_n to_o prescribe_v the_o kind_n and_o measure_n and_o circumstance_n of_o their_o prayer_n and_o blessing_n and_o true_o when_o there_o be_v so_o much_o in_o the_o law_n of_o their_o festival_n and_o sabbath_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o so_o little_a of_o the_o spiritual_a duty_n which_o god_n be_v to_o be_v serve_v with_o and_o be_v serve_v with_o even_o under_o the_o law_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o it_o unless_o we_o say_v that_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v a_o secret_a to_o the_o spiritual_a service_n of_o god_n which_o under_o it_o be_v to_o be_v require_v be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n to_o be_v covenant_v for_o that_o be_v express_v and_o here_o i_o be_o not_o to_o forget_v the_o sect_n of_o sadducee_n which_o though_o it_o deny_v the_o reward_n after_o death_n yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o only_o tolerate_v among_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o in_o such_o power_n that_o i_o have_v show_v in_o another_o place_n that_o during_o the_o time_n mention_v by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o have_v authority_n in_o all_o public_a matter_n of_o the_o nation_n under_o the_o roman_n for_o if_o they_o that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n express_o renounce_v the_o law_n by_o renounce_v the_o express_a condition_n of_o it_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o say_v how_o they_o that_o renounce_v the_o law_n shall_v manage_v that_o power_n of_o govern_v their_o own_o people_n by_o the_o law_n which_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o nation_n by_o the_o roman_n indeed_o when_o idolatry_n prevail_v the_o precept_n which_o punish_v that_o sin_n by_o death_n of_o necessity_n be_v supersede_v for_o the_o time_n but_o when_o after_o the_o captivity_n some_o deny_v the_o life_n to_o come_v other_o expect_v it_o from_o the_o literal_a and_o carnal_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n both_o maintain_v themselves_o under_o the_o law_n and_o by_o it_o it_o may_v be_v signify_v by_o the_o law_n as_o our_o saviour_n prove_v the_o resurrection_n mat._n xxii_o 23._o mar._n xii_o 18._o luc._n xx._n 27._o but_o have_v it_o be_v covenant_v for_o impudence_n will_v not_o have_v have_v wherewith_o to_o maintain_v the_o contrary_a acknowledge_v the_o law_n and_o therefore_o i_o agree_v that_o when_o our_o lord_n say_v search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v you_o have_v eternal_a life_n john_n v._n 39_o this_o think_v be_v a_o term_n of_o abatement_n
observable_a than_o in_o the_o psalm_n xvi_o 11._o thou_o shall_v make_v know_v to_o i_o the_o way_n of_o life_n fullness_n of_o joy_n be_v before_o thou_o and_o pleasure_n at_o thy_o right_a hand_n for_o ever_o more_o be_v not_o this_o true_a in_o the_o sense_n of_o ezekiah_n esa_n xxxvii_o 10_o 21_o first_o he_o say_v i_o shall_v see_v the_o lord_n no_o more_o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n but_o upon_o the_o tender_a of_o the_o prophet_n he_o ask_v what_o be_v the_o sign_n that_o i_o shall_v go_v up_o into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n where_o the_o presence_n or_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o it_o be_v the_o joy_n that_o his_o people_n have_v to_o worship_v he_o before_o the_o ark_n of_o his_o presence_n psal_n xvii_o 15._o as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v behold_v thy_o presence_n in_o righteousness_n when_o i_o awake_v i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o thy_o likeness_n the_o same_o thing_n he_o mean_v and_o he_o awake_v when_o he_o come_v out_o of_o trouble_n to_o serve_v god_n though_o i_o be_o to_o grant_v that_o i_o can_v think_v of_o any_o text_n in_o all_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n wherein_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v more_o literal_o express_v thâ—n_v in_o these_o word_n psalm_n cxxvi_o 5_o 6._o they_o that_o sow_v in_o tear_n shall_v reap_v in_o joy_n he_o that_o now_o go_v on_o his_o way_n weep_v shall_v doub_v less_o come_v again_o in_o joy_n and_o bring_v in_o his_o sheaf_n whether_o at_o the_o return_n from_o captivity_n or_o in_o heaven_n let_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o psalm_n speak_v when_o the_o lord_n turn_v again_o the_o captivity_n of_o his_o people_n thâ—n_o be_v we_o like_o man_n that_o dream_v but_o there_o will_v be_v no_o end_n if_o i_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o produce_v all_o those_o passage_n of_o the_o psalm_n wherein_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v let_v we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o produce_v first_o the_o saying_n of_o the_o apostle_n wherein_o my_o position_n be_v express_o affirm_v especial_o in_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n vii_o 19_o for_o the_o law_n persit_v nothing_o but_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o better_a hope_n by_o which_o we_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n what_o be_v this_o better_a hope_n but_o that_o of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v so_o much_o better_a than_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o what_o bring_v it_o in_o but_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o alone_a sinner_n have_v access_n to_o god_n x._o 19_o again_o viii_o 6._o but_o now_o he_o have_v obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a ministry_n by_o how_o much_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n which_o be_v enact_v upon_o better_a promise_n ix_o 15._o and_o therefore_o be_v â—ee_n the_o mediator_n of_o a_o new_a covenant_n that_o dâ—ath_v intercede_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o those_o sin_n that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n those_o that_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n this_o more_o excellent_a ministry_n be_v the_o priesthood_n of_o chriâ—t_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_v to_o make_v way_n for_o which_o the_o whole_a epistle_n ciâ—putâ—s_v that_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n be_v remove_v as_o the_o interest_n of_o christianity_n against_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o question_n on_o foot_n require_v now_o melchisedek_n be_v â—_o priest_n not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a precept_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o indissoluble_a life_n say_v he_o again_o ebr._n vii_o 19_o what_o thiâ—_n carnal_a precept_n be_v you_o have_v ix_o 9-14_a when_o he_o say_v that_o at_o present_a to_o wit_n under_o the_o law_n gift_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v which_o can_v perfect_v he_o that_o serve_v as_o to_o the_o conscience_n consist_v only_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o several_a wash_n and_o carnal_a justification_n impose_v till_o the_o time_n of_o reforma_fw-la 〈…〉_o when_o christ_n come_v as_o a_o high_a priest_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o have_v for_n 〈…〉_o sage_a into_o heaven_n cleanse_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_n use_v so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n effect_v only_o a_o carnal_a right_n to_o the_o congregation_n of_o god_n people_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n a_o right_a to_o heaven_n this_o right_n be_v tender_v by_o the_o gospel_n the_o other_o by_o the_o law_n and_o thus_o s._n paul_n 2_o tim._n i._o 9_o 10._o call_v the_o gospel_n the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v manifest_v now_o by_o the_o appearance_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n who_o have_v destroy_v death_n but_o declare_v life_n and_o incorruption_n by_o the_o gospel_n for_o though_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v know_v and_o declare_v by_o the_o prophet_n under_o the_o law_n yet_o have_v they_o not_o express_v commission_n to_o engage_v god_n for_o it_o till_o christ_n render_v it_o as_o that_o which_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n for_o on_o god_n part_n but_o i_o must_v not_o forget_v the_o occasion_n of_o that_o memorable_a passage_n quote_v from_o ebr._n ix_o 9_o from_o the_o discourse_n that_o go_v afore_o whereby_o the_o apostle_n declare_v the_o whole_a course_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o parable_n of_o the_o present_a time_n to_o wit_n of_o christianity_n as_o also_o the_o legal_a tabernacle_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o heavenly_a by_o the_o pattern_n whereof_o he_o observe_v that_o moses_n be_v command_v to_o build_v it_o viii_o 5_o 6._o calling_n it_o therefore_o the_o worldly_a sanctuary_n ix_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v a_o copy_n as_o it_o be_v of_o this_o whole_a world_n in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o as_o philo_z and_o josephus_n have_v discourse_v at_o large_a the_o most_o holy_a place_n into_o which_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v once_o a_o year_n by_o the_o apostle_n interpretation_n answer_v to_o the_o high_a heaven_n whereunto_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v ascend_v who_o therefore_o he_o call_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n which_o god_n and_o not_o man_n pitch_v viii_o 7_o and_o therefore_o the_o outward_a sanctuary_n into_o which_o the_o priest_n go_v once_o a_o day_n be_v intend_v to_o signify_v the_o starry_a heaven_n and_o the_o court_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o world_n here_o below_o as_o philo_z and_o josephus_n declare_v justify_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o a_o worldly_a tabernacle_n this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n make_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n by_o that_o which_o it_o express_o affirm_v concern_v the_o twofold_a sense_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n induce_v a_o consequence_n to_o the_o twofold_a sense_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n infer_v that_o if_o the_o mystical_a and_o allegorical_a sense_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n determine_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v than_o the_o literal_a and_o historical_a sense_n of_o the_o same_o determine_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n the_o allegory_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o reason_n of_o interpret_n the_o old_a testament_n to_o that_o purpose_n consist_v in_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o correspondence_n between_o they_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o some_o divine_n have_v do_v their_o best_a to_o create_v one_o controversy_n more_o to_o divide_v the_o church_n by_o maintain_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o the_o letter_n intend_v the_o thing_n figure_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o figure_n of_o they_o there_o set_v down_o make_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o a_o man_n and_o his_o picture_n be_v call_v the_o same_o man_n because_o without_o the_o thing_n signify_v the_o sign_n be_v nothing_o at_o least_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o sign_n for_o my_o part_n i_o find_v it_o a_o thing_n as_o easy_a as_o for_o every_o fool_n to_o tie_v knot_n which_o a_o wise_a man_n can_v loose_v to_o engage_v in_o dispute_n in_o which_o man_n can_v yield_v to_o the_o truth_n while_o that_o engagement_n continue_v but_o i_o find_v no_o pretence_n why_o that_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o make_v one_o consist_v of_o the_o figure_n and_o the_o thing_n figure_v shall_v not_o be_v count_v two_o one_o immediate_o the_o other_o principal_o intend_v because_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o secret_a under_o the_o law_n as_o s._n paul_n so_o many_o time_n lay_v down_o so_o that_o he_o which_o know_v the_o law_n many_o time_n understand_v not_o the_o utmost_a intent_n of_o it_o under_o the_o gospel_n see_v then_o that_o this_o way_n of_o
allegorise_v the_o old_a testament_n be_v use_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n not_o only_o in_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n but_o in_o all_o that_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o old_a testament_n i_o do_v conclude_v not_o that_o the_o scripture_n have_v two_o sense_n but_o that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v a_o obvious_a sense_n that_o be_v understand_v or_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o jew_n and_o a_o retire_a sense_n which_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v but_o by_o those_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o new_a as_o s._n austin_n many_o time_n distinguish_v and_o by_o thus_o limit_v my_o position_n i_o avoid_v a_o great_a inconvenience_n which_o origen_n and_o those_o that_o go_v the_o same_o way_n with_o he_o though_o to_o several_a purpose_n have_v incur_v he_o in_o his_o exposition_n upon_o s._n john_n note_v it_o for_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o valentinian_o and_o other_o gnostic_n to_o draw_v their_o strange_a fantasy_n from_o some_o mystical_a sense_n which_o they_o fasten_v upon_o the_o scripture_n though_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prosecute_v and_o make_v good_a the_o same_o sense_n throughout_o the_o text_n and_o thread_n of_o that_o scripture_n which_o they_o allege_v for_o it_o as_o we_o understand_v by_o irenaeus_n in_o the_o late_a end_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o book_n to_o avoid_v this_o inconvenience_n both_o origen_n and_o many_o after_o he_o have_v seek_v for_o a_o mystical_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n many_o time_n where_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v that_o be_v to_o say_v where_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o spirit_n reacke_v not_o for_o the_o ground_n thereof_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o send_v our_o lord_n christ_n in_o due_a time_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o prophet_n to_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o come_v to_o proclaim_v but_o first_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o moses_n be_v to_o treat_v and_o strike_v a_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o his_o people_n whereby_o they_o shall_v hold_v their_o freedom_n in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n upon_o condition_n of_o serve_v he_o and_o govern_v their_o own_o civil_a conversation_n by_o such_o law_n as_o he_o shall_v give_v it_o will_v therefore_o be_v necessary_a to_o grant_v that_o those_o scripture_n which_o proceed_v not_o upon_o supposition_n of_o such_o a_o purpose_n but_o of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o have_v but_o one_o sense_n to_o wit_n that_o which_o be_v figure_v by_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o this_o be_v except_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o suppose_v this_o purpose_n not_o yet_o declare_v must_v by_o the_o same_o necessity_n have_v this_o twofold_a sense_n according_a as_o the_o subject_n of_o several_a part_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v capable_a of_o or_o require_v both_o here_o those_o that_o know_v what_o a_o allegory_n be_v must_v distinguish_v the_o vulgar_a use_n of_o it_o even_o in_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o from_o that_o which_o stand_v upon_o this_o ground_n which_o be_v particular_a to_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o even_o man_n of_o learning_n sometime_o lie_v stumble_a block_n before_o themselves_o for_o as_o a_o allegory_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o ornament_n of_o language_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o even_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o other_o part_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a be_v set_v forth_o by_o allegory_n the_o sense_n whereof_o he_o that_o shall_v take_v to_o be_v the_o allegorical_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n will_v deceive_v himself_o too_o much_o for_o the_o allegorical_a sense_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o here_o be_v see_v as_o well_o in_o thing_n do_v as_o say_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o not_o contain_v in_o the_o say_n there_o record_v immediate_o but_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o thing_n do_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n wherein_o that_o which_o be_v write_v be_v true_a indeed_o but_o so_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o outward_a and_o temporal_a estate_n of_o god_n people_n be_v intend_v to_o figure_n that_o which_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o their_o spiritual_a estate_n under_o the_o gospel_n or_o in_o their_o everlasting_a estate_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o ground_n whereof_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o make_v way_n for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o be_v to_o preach_v as_o all_o christian_n against_o the_o jew_n be_v bind_v to_o maintain_v the_o new_a testament_n be_v figure_v by_o the_o old_a must_v needs_o be_v the_o intent_n and_o meaning_n of_o all_o that_o which_o figure_v it_o this_o we_o shall_v find_v by_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o argument_n which_o upon_o supposition_n of_o this_o truth_n they_o draw_v against_o those_o who_o have_v receive_v christianiâ—y_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n admit_v it_o for_o a_o principle_n do_v nevertheless_o by_o acknowledge_v the_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n seek_v thâ—ir_a salvation_n by_o it_o thus_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n xv._o 45._o and_o so_o be_v it_o write_v the_o first_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n the_o last_o adam_n a_o quicken_a spirit_n mean_v that_o his_o be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n be_v in_o correspondence_n to_o the_o scripture_n that_o say_v adam_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n gen._n ii_o 7._o whereby_o he_o establish_v this_o way_n of_o allegory_n which_o we_o treat_v upon_o correspondence_n between_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o bible_n for_o upon_o this_o ground_n that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o genesis_n of_o the_o dominion_n of_o adam_n upon_o live_a creature_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n transfer_v to_o the_o subjection_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o christ_n be_v exalt_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n heb._n ii_o 6._o 1_o cor._n xv._o 27._o eph._n i._n 22._o neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n argue_v the_o duty_n of_o wife_n and_o husband_n upon_o that_o which_o christ_n perform_v to_o his_o church_n eph._n ii_o 31_o 32._o stand_v upon_o any_o other_o ground_n but_o this_o so_o when_o s._n peter_n argue_v that_o christian_n be_v save_v by_o baptism_n as_o no_o by_o the_o flood_n 1_o pet._n iii_o 20_o 21._o he_o appropriate_v eternal_a salvation_n to_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o find_v it_o figure_v in_o the_o temporal_a deliverance_n of_o the_o father_n who_o faith_n manifest_o tend_v to_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n the_o apostle_n by_o allegory_n show_v the_o secret_a of_o christianity_n tend_v to_o eternal_a life_n in_o it_o heb._n xi_o 13-16_a for_o abraham_n and_o his_o successor_n die_v say_v he_o without_o receive_v the_o promise_n but_o see_v and_o salute_v they_o afar_o off_o and_o confess_v themselves_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n in_o the_o land_n whereof_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n which_o they_o that_o profess_v declare_v they_o have_v a_o country_n which_o they_o seek_v for_o if_o they_o have_v think_v of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v forsake_v they_o have_v time_n enough_o to_o return_v but_o now_o they_o desire_v a_o better_a that_o be_v a_o heavenly_a wherefore_o god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n for_o prepare_v they_o a_o city_n can_v this_o be_v understand_v without_o the_o correspondence_n between_o their_o inheritance_n of_o this_o world_n and_o that_o which_o be_v figure_v by_o it_o of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v so_o when_o s._n paul_n expound_v those_o thing_n which_o befall_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n by_o the_o allegory_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n gal._n iu._n 22_o rom._n ix_o 7-10_a plain_o he_o make_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v proper_a to_o the_o new_a testament_n upon_o such_o term_n as_o i_o have_v say_v and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o and_o how_o those_o thing_n that_o go_v before_o the_o law_n shadow_v and_o be_v to_o shadow_v the_o gospel_n it_o can_v not_o but_o hold_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o precept_n of_o it_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o convert_a jew_n to_o stick_v close_o to_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o psal_n xcv_o 7_o heb._n iii_o 12_o where_o if_o the_o israelite_n who_o have_v see_v god_n work_n forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n tempt_v and_o provoke_v he_o enter_v not_o into_o his_o rest_n but_o leave_v their_o carcase_n in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o infer_v thereupon_o heb._n iu._n 1-11_a that_o they_o be_v to_o beware_v lest_o have_v receive_v a_o promise_n of_o enter_v into_o god_n rest_n they_o also_o shall_v come_v short_a by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o same_o disobedience_n which_o all_o suppose_v this_o correspondence_n for_o the_o ground_n of_o such_o
consequence_n from_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o true_o the_o same_o be_v the_o argument_n by_o which_o s._n paul_n recall_v the_o corinthian_n which_o church_n evident_o consist_v as_o well_o of_o jew_n as_o gentile_n srom_o the_o misprision_n of_o idolatry_n which_o they_o incur_v by_o eat_v thing_n sacrfice_v to_o idol_n 1_o gor._n x._o 1-6-11_a where_o have_v relate_v what_o befall_v the_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o conclude_v these_o thing_n happen_v to_o they_o in_o a_o figure_n and_o be_v write_v for_o our_o instruction_n upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v write_v to_o deter_v christian_n from_o the_o like_a sin_n by_o the_o fear_n of_o punishment_n correspondent_a to_o that_o which_o they_o incur_v and_o therefore_o threaten_a christian_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o eternal_a life_n by_o the_o example_n of_o jew_n come_v short_a of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n he_o suppose_v the_o correspondence_n which_o i_o argue_v which_o be_v yet_o plain_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n hâ—b_n x._o 28_o 29._o he_o that_o despise_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n die_v without_o mercy_n how_o much_o worse_a punishment_n do_v you_o think_v shall_v he_o be_v think_v worthy_a of_o that_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o his_o meaning_n or_o the_o answer_n of_o his_o question_n be_v a_o question_n how_o much_o eternal_a death_n be_v worse_a than_o that_o death_n which_o they_o incur_v only_o that_o they_o incur_v it_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la which_o under_o the_o gospel_n he_o say_v not_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v but_o reserve_v hope_n of_o mercy_n in_o fine_a whosoever_o will_v go_v about_o to_o deny_v the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n must_v deny_v all_o the_o argument_n that_o the_o apostle_n make_v against_o they_o who_o suppose_v christianity_n think_v the_o law_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n nevertheless_o as_o impertinent_a to_o the_o purpose_n to_o which_o they_o be_v use_v all_o of_o they_o suppose_v this_o sense_n and_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o yield_v origen_n this_o and_o whosoever_o employ_v origen_n reason_n that_o the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v to_o be_v make_v good_a throughout_o so_o far_o as_o it_o concern_v the_o old_a testament_n because_o i_o have_v caution_v afore_o that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v begin_v to_o be_v discover_v under_o the_o old_a and_o according_a as_o the_o nature_n and_o subject_n of_o the_o several_a part_n thereof_o will_v either_o require_v or_o endure_v which_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o ground_n already_o lay_v if_o the_o old_a testament_n contain_v one_o continue_a prophecy_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o he_o preach_v and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n under_o it_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n then_o must_v the_o ruler_n of_o god_n people_n the_o patriarch_n before_o the_o law_n under_o the_o law_n the_o king_n the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n be_v first_o figure_n of_o christ_n who_o all_o christian_n suppose_v anoint_a king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n then_o must_v the_o civil_a government_n of_o god_n people_n by_o they_o figure_v the_o spiritual_a conduct_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o particular_a christian_n who_o be_v such_o not_o only_o to_o the_o church_n but_o to_o god_n by_o participate_v of_o christ_n anoint_v are_z conformable_a to_o his_o example_n that_o which_o befall_v they_o outward_o in_o the_o letter_n under_o the_o law_n befall_v all_o christian_n inward_o in_o the_o spirit_n this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o s._n austin_n propose_v we_o as_o the_o rule_n for_o expound_v the_o psalm_n and_o must_v take_v place_n all_o over_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o the_o reason_n be_v the_o same_o this_o for_o the_o history_n and_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o for_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n the_o ceremonial_a do_v open_o profess_v a_o intent_n of_o signify_v and_o foretell_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n and_o christianity_n as_o for_o the_o judicial_a they_o also_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o those_o precept_n of_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a obedience_n which_o the_o gospel_n declare_v as_o civil_a righteousness_n be_v a_o rude_a shadow_n of_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a righteousness_n and_o as_o in_o aristotle_n a_o rude_a draught_n be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o figure_n when_o the_o outmost_a line_n of_o a_o picture_n give_v in_o gross_a the_o shape_n of_o the_o person_n represent_v before_o it_o be_v fill_v up_o within_o to_o make_v the_o representation_n complete_a but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o reason_n and_o way_n of_o figure_v both_o derive_v from_o the_o same_o ground_n of_o foretell_v and_o make_v way_n for_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n as_o for_o the_o instruction_n exhortation_n praise_n of_o god_n prayer_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o nature_n which_o in_o consequence_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o intimation_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o it_o be_v to_o contain_v be_v find_v in_o it_o or_o in_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v a_o impertinence_n to_o seek_v two_o sense_n in_o any_o part_n of_o it_o all_o belong_v to_o the_o gospel_n though_o accommodate_v to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o law_n in_o that_o the_o duty_n of_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v more_o spare_o declare_v even_o by_o the_o prophet_n than_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o i_o shall_v have_v time_n to_o show_v this_o reason_n justify_v that_o course_n of_o interpret_n the_o prophet_n which_o grotius_n hold_v in_o his_o annotation_n assign_v the_o fulfil_n of_o all_o their_o prophecy_n to_o something_o that_o fall_v out_o to_o the_o ancient_a people_n of_o god_n afterward_o by_o correspondence_n mystical_o to_o be_v fulfil_v again_o in_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o in_o his_o church_n and_o thereupon_o bring_v upon_o this_o opinion_n the_o displeasure_n that_o he_o undergo_v for_o expound_v esay_n liii_o first_o of_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n and_o then_o mystical_o of_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o suffering_n in_o correspondence_n to_o what_o befall_v that_o prophet_n but_o those_o who_o be_v displease_v at_o he_o for_o it_o shall_v considar_n what_o he_o have_v say_v general_o to_o the_o point_n upon_o mat._n i._n 22_o 23._o where_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n esa_n vii_o 14._o be_v first_o fulfil_v in_o a_o child_n bear_v esay_n of_o the_o prophetess_n his_o wife_n if_o we_o will_v allow_v any_o consequence_n of_o sense_n in_o the_o text_n for_o this_o reason_n be_v the_o ground_n upon_o which_o the_o like_a meaning_n of_o the_o rest_n will_v necessary_o be_v find_v requisite_a and_o true_o if_o origen_n be_v just_o reject_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o not_o make_v good_a the_o literal_a and_o historical_a sense_n of_o that_o which_o befall_v adam_n and_o eve_n in_o paradise_n he_o that_o will_v draw_v this_o out_o into_o consequence_n must_v necessary_o yield_v those_o prophecy_n which_o belong_v to_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o have_v be_v literal_o fulfil_v in_o the_o temporal_a state_n of_o the_o jew_n afore_v otherwise_o the_o history_n be_v no_o less_o destroy_v in_o prophecy_n than_o in_o the_o relation_n of_o paradise_n and_o if_o all_o prophet_n be_v figure_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n that_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n suffering_n be_v the_o great_a that_o we_o find_v record_v and_o from_o his_o own_o people_n shall_v figure_v our_o lord_n this_o for_o christ_n now_o prophecy_n either_o promise_a good_a or_o threaten_a punishment_n either_o to_o god_n people_n or_o their_o neighbour_n nation_n the_o promise_n of_o temporal_a good_a to_o god_n people_n be_v if_o the_o premise_n be_v true_a promise_n of_o temporal_a good_a to_o the_o church_n threaten_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v prediction_n partly_o of_o the_o rejection_n of_o god_n ancient_a people_n partly_o of_o punishment_n upon_o the_o new_a noâ—_n continue_v in_o the_o covenant_n as_o i_o show_v out_o of_o psal_n xcv_o 7_o ebr._n iii_o 7_o but_o those_o promise_n trauslate_v to_o spiritual_a good_a concern_n first_o certain_a remain_v of_o israel_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n intend_v by_o god_n to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n then_o the_o come_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o same_o the_o commination_n as_o spiritual_a signify_v the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o both_o sort_n of_o enemy_n as_o well_o jew_n as_o gentile_n or_o whatsoever_o enemy_n of_o god_n church_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v neither_o
the_o original_a be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n in_o 1_o pet._n ii_o 9_o where_o he_o challenge_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n in_o s._n john_n rev._n 1._o 6._o king_n and_o priest_n but_o chief_o pag._n 253._o from_o that_o text_n of_o number_n xxvii_o 21._o where_o it_o be_v order_v that_o josue_n stand_v before_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n who_o shall_v ask_v counsel_n for_o he_o before_o the_o lord_n at_o his_o word_n they_o shall_v go_v out_o and_z and_z at_o his_o word_n they_o shall_v come_v in_o both_o he_o and_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n with_o he_o for_o say_v he_o unless_o we_o understand_v they_o to_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n because_o the_o high_a priest_n succeed_v one_o another_o in_o the_o kingdom_n it_o accord_v not_o with_o s._n peter_n nor_o with_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o high_a priesthood_n the_o high_a priest_n only_o be_v to_o declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o they_o by_o enter_v into_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la pag._n 218._o though_o after_o the_o death_n of_o josua_n and_o eleazar_n when_o a_o generation_n be_v rise_v that_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n jud._n ii_o 10._o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o it_o be_v say_v divers_a time_n in_o that_o book_n that_o there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n the_o high_a priest_n not_o be_v obey_v according_a to_o law_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o judge_n depend_v upon_o the_o voluntary_a submission_n of_o the_o people_n to_o the_o grace_n and_o the_o success_n god_n give_v then_o for_o their_o deliverance_n till_o rebel_a against_o god_n appointment_n they_o desire_v a_o king_n as_o god_n express_o construe_v it_o 1_o sam._n viii_o 7_o 8._o pag._n 253_o 254._o for_o thenceforth_o god_n have_v give_v way_n to_o they_o when_o god_n be_v to_o be_v consult_v the_o high_a priest_n put_v on_o the_o holy_a vestment_n and_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o king_n command_v according_a to_o the_o example_n which_o he_o allege_v pag._n 228._o this_o kingdom_n of_o god_n say_v he_o so_o cast_v off_o by_o the_o choice_n of_o saul_n be_v that_o which_o our_o lord_n christ_n accord_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n come_v to_o restore_v and_o the_o gospel_n nothing_o else_o but_o the_o good_a news_n that_o god_n will_v give_v they_o that_o shall_v believe_v our_o lord_n jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n and_o submit_v to_o god_n government_n by_o he_o immortal_a life_n in_o that_o kingdom_n which_o christ_n after_o the_o general_a judgement_n shall_v restore_v upon_o earth_n pag._n 219_o 234_o 240_o 241._o and_o so_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v of_o this_o world_n john_n xviii_o 36._o because_o it_o come_v not_o till_o after_o the_o general_a judgement_n that_o this_o world_n be_v past_a pag._n 262_o 263._o this_o monstrous_a conceit_n be_v reprovable_a upon_o the_o same_o ground_n as_o christianity_n be_v receivable_a upon_o from_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n upon_o which_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v state_v and_o the_o old_a testament_n admit_v for_o a_o figure_n representation_n and_o introduction_n to_o the_o new_a so_o that_o the_o law_n be_v admit_v to_o proceed_v from_o god_n the_o gospel_n be_v infer_v so_o soon_o as_o the_o true_a meaning_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n in_o provide_v it_o for_o the_o time_n as_o a_o introduction_n to_o the_o gospel_n be_v understand_v if_o the_o maintenance_n of_o christianity_n require_v that_o the_o ancient_a people_n of_o god_n their_o king_n their_o priest_n and_o their_o prophet_n be_v take_v for_o figure_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o of_o his_o church_n and_o christian_a people_n as_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n promise_v civil_a and_o temporal_a happiness_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n promise_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a happiness_n in_o be_v free_v from_o it_o and_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o and_o perfect_o subject_a to_o god_n by_o perfect_o know_v god_n then_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n though_o not_o of_o this_o world_n yet_o in_o this_o world_n as_o take_v place_n in_o they_o who_o live_v in_o this_o world_n nevertheless_o acknowledge_v the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a obedience_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o be_v due_a to_o he_o who_o have_v ransom_v they_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o maintain_v they_o here_o against_o it_o will_v one_o day_n make_v they_o reign_v with_o he_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o all_o christian_n until_o the_o leviathan_n always_o take_v to_o be_v christ_n kingdom_n for_o though_o there_o be_v those_o that_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o come_v and_o reign_v again_o upon_o earth_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o the_o world_n end_n and_o will_v astonish_v we_o into_o a_o expectation_n to_o see_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v within_o these_o very_a few_o year_n who_o opinion_n as_o i_o be_o far_o enough_o from_o allow_v so_o i_o can_v think_v this_o the_o place_n to_o say_v any_o thing_n to_o it_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o their_o intent_n to_o say_v that_o this_o reign_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n be_v either_o his_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v begin_v here_o by_o the_o obedience_n which_o we_o yield_v to_o his_o gospel_n or_o his_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n which_o be_v consummate_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v by_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o subjection_n and_o our_o happiness_n in_o it_o for_o after_o the_o thousand_o year_n aforesaid_a be_v past_a then_o do_v they_o expect_v the_o general_a judgement_n which_o all_o christian_n believe_v not_o afore_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n and_o the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o shall_v resign_v to_o the_o father_n 1_o cor._n xii_o 24-28_a it_o have_v be_v worth_a this_o philosopher_n wit_n to_o tell_v we_o what_o kind_n of_o immortality_n we_o be_v to_o expect_v in_o a_o civil_a government_n under_o christ_n when_o our_o vile_a body_n be_v make_v like_o his_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o phil._n iii_o 21._o when_o we_o be_v neither_o to_o marry_v nor_o to_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n but_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n mat._n xxii_o 30._o and_o when_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v catch_v up_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v our_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n 1_o thess_n iv_o 10._o what_o shall_v bring_v we_o down_o to_o live_v upon_o earth_n again_o but_o to_o leave_v this_o singularity_n to_o the_o father_n of_o it_o i_o must_v needs_o stand_v astonish_v to_o see_v a_o imagination_n of_o such_o consequence_n to_o all_o christianity_n advance_v upon_o such_o imaginary_a ground_n for_o my_o part_n true_o i_o full_o believe_v josephus_n that_o the_o jew_n after_o the_o captivity_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o chief_a so_o far_o as_o by_o sufferance_n of_o their_o sovereign_n the_o persian_n and_o after_o they_o the_o macedonian_n they_o be_v govern_v by_o themselves_o for_o this_o must_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o son_n of_o mattathias_n have_v be_v the_o mean_n to_o free_v they_o from_o the_o monstrous_a tyranny_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n and_o thereupon_o by_o degree_n seize_v into_o their_o hand_n the_o sovereign_a power_n find_v it_o necessary_a to_o make_v themselves_o high_a priest_n which_o by_o lineal_a succession_n from_o aaron_n they_o be_v not_o entitle_v to_o be_v after_o which_o time_n be_v reduce_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o roman_n that_o power_n which_o they_o allow_v they_o over_o themselves_o be_v in_o the_o high_a priest_n so_o often_o as_o they_o allow_v they_o not_o a_o king_n of_o their_o own_o as_o will_v easy_o appear_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n compare_v with_o josephus_n for_o first_o indeed_o after_o the_o return_n from_o captivity_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o there_o be_v a_o governor_n over_o they_o for_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n for_o zerobabel_n be_v style_v governor_n of_o judah_n hag._n i._n 1._o and_o nehemiah_n who_o we_o know_v have_v his_o commission_n from_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n qualifi_v himself_o by_o the_o same_o stile_n make_v mention_n also_o of_o other_o beside_o neh._n v._o 14_o 15._o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o word_n or_o title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v elsewhere_o reckon_v among_o the_o style_n of_o the_o lieutenant_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o chaldean_a and_o persian_a empire_n dan._n iii_o 2_o 3_o 27._o vi_o 8._o ezra_n v._n 3._o vi_o 7._o viii_o 36._o nehem._n vii_o 7_o 9_o esther_n viii_o 9_o ix_o 3._o when_o as_o therefore_o they_o obtain_v of_o their_o sovereign_n to_o be_v
govern_v by_o their_o own_o nation_n shall_v we_o imagine_v that_o this_o power_n be_v trust_v with_o the_o high_a priest_n because_o god_n have_v make_v they_o sovereign_n by_o the_o law_n or_o because_o after_o the_o king_n who_o in_o that_o estate_n they_o can_v not_o have_v the_o high_a priest_n be_v regular_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o kingdom_n for_o what_o a_o ridiculous_a thing_n be_v it_o to_o imagine_v that_o because_o josue_n and_o the_o people_n to_o go_v in_o and_o out_o at_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o eleazar_n the_o high_a priest_n therefore_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v always_o sovereign_a be_v it_o any_o more_o for_o josue_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o elâ—azar_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o his_o answer_n by_o urim_n and_o tummim_n not_o by_o go_v into_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la than_o for_o saul_n or_o david_n to_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o those_o day_n when_o as_o our_o author_n say_v the_o right_a of_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v by_o god_n permission_n though_o against_o law_n seize_v in_o the_o king_n hand_n as_o for_o the_o judge_n they_o that_o read_v in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n every_o man_n do_v what_o be_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n with_o their_o eye_n in_o their_o head_n do_v thereby_o understand_v that_o though_o the_o story_n of_o the_o idol_n in_o dan_n and_o of_o gibea_n be_v last_o in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n yet_o they_o be_v first_o in_o order_n of_o time_n before_o any_o judge_n have_v succeed_v josue_n the_o judge_n have_v the_o same_o power_n for_o which_o moses_n be_v call_v king_n in_o israel_n deut._n xxxiv_o 5._o for_o god_n be_v their_o king_n by_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n while_o he_o raise_v up_o no_o judge_n to_o be_v his_o vicegerent_n in_o moses_n stead_n he_o govern_v theâ—_n by_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n to_o who_o therefore_o clemens_n and_o eusebius_n and_o other_o chronologer_n impute_v the_o time_n between_o josue_n and_o judge_n when_o this_o government_n prove_v not_o of_o force_n to_o rule_v so_o stiff-necked_a a_o people_n and_o that_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o a_o judge_n to_o refuse_v he_o be_v to_o refuse_v god_n who_o by_o manifest_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o he_o have_v declare_v he_o his_o vicegerent_n which_o be_v the_o plain_a reason_n why_o god_n pronounce_v that_o in_o refuse_v samuel_n they_o have_v refuse_v he_o and_o not_o samuel_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o may_v by_o the_o law_n demand_v a_o king_n deut._n xvii_o 14_o 15._o so_o ridiculous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o imagine_v that_o by_o demand_v a_o king_n as_o other_o nation_n have_v they_o rebel_v against_o god_n who_o have_v make_v the_o high_a priest_n their_o sovereign_n for_o god_n express_v their_o rebellion_n to_o consist_v in_o refuse_v samuel_n who_o he_o have_v declare_v his_o vicegerent_n who_o be_v once_o declare_v they_o be_v no_o more_o free_a do_v demand_v a_o king_n by_o the_o law_n till_o his_o death_n neither_o do_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n or_o a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n signify_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v their_o king_n but_o that_o they_o who_o come_v out_o of_o bondage_n shall_v now_o make_v a_o kingdom_n themselves_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o their_o own_o nation_n and_o law_n which_o law_n shall_v consist_v much_o in_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o those_o sacrifice_n though_o for_o the_o future_a special_a person_n be_v to_o be_v appoint_v to_o offer_v they_o yet_o in_o regard_n they_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o name_n and_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o people_n who_o offering_n they_o be_v the_o body_n thereof_o be_v just_o call_v priest_n as_o all_o christian_n to_o who_o s._n peter_n challenge_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o promise_n be_v ftile_v by_o he_o a_o royal_a priesthood_n and_o by_o s._n john_n king_n and_o priest_n though_o nothing_o hinder_v they_o to_o have_v their_o priest_n who_o function_n can_v be_v intermedle_v with_o by_o those_o who_o be_v no_o priest_n without_o sacrilege_n in_o fine_a the_o effect_n of_o these_o word_n be_v that_o of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n lxi_o 5_o 6._o that_o when_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v restore_v the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v their_o laborer_n and_o vinedresser_n while_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n attend_v upon_o keep_v holiday_n by_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o feast_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o have_v offer_v it_o will_v now_o be_v easy_a to_o maintain_v that_o the_o church_n when_o our_o lord_n say_v tell_v it_o the_o church_n be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v understand_v but_o of_o the_o congregation_n of_o christian_n though_o at_o that_o time_n in_o common_a speech_n it_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o the_o congregation_n of_o god_n people_n for_o suppose_v that_o our_o lord_n christ_n come_v to_o contract_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o those_o that_o receive_v he_o whereby_o they_o become_v his_o people_n on_o other_o term_n and_o to_o other_o purpose_n than_o the_o people_n who_o he_o have_v before_o that_o he_o condition_v with_o they_o to_o leave_v all_o thing_n and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n that_o he_o appoint_v those_o that_o embrace_v this_o condition_n to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n i_o say_v this_o be_v suppose_v they_o that_o before_o be_v the_o congregation_n of_o god_n people_n be_v no_o more_o the_o congregation_n of_o his_o people_n upon_o the_o same_o term_n not_o by_o the_o same_o right_a or_o title_n though_o the_o same_o person_n the_o one_o be_v his_o people_n under_o a_o covenant_n for_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o live_v by_o moses_n law_n the_o other_o under_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n everlasting_a which_o the_o former_a be_v not_o exclude_v from_o though_o not_o express_o include_v in_o it_o upon_o condition_n of_o receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o continue_v in_o it_o suppose_v we_o that_o when_o our_o lord_n christ_n command_v they_o to_o baptize_v all_o nation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n his_o disciple_n understand_v no_o more_o by_o all_o this_o than_o that_o those_o who_o shall_v become_v proselyte_n to_o this_o new_a and_o true_a judaisme_n which_o our_o lord_n preach_v shall_v be_v initiate_v unto_o the_o same_o by_o baptism_n as_o proselyte_n then_o by_o custom_n be_v unto_o the_o law_n because_o we_o see_v after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n how_o strange_a it_o be_v to_o they_o that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v to_o the_o uncircumcised_a as_o such_o suppoâ—e_o we_o further_o that_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n whether_o in_o jewry_n or_o wheresoever_o disperse_v and_o none_o but_o jew_n have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o the_o ancient_a and_o new_a people_n of_o god_n to_o consist_v of_o all_o the_o same_o person_n i_o say_v all_o this_o suppose_a shall_v make_v no_o manner_n of_o difference_n in_o the_o case_n but_o there_o shall_v be_v as_o much_o difference_n between_o the_o old_a and_o new_a people_n of_o god_n consider_v as_o society_n and_o body_n constitute_v and_o therefore_o distinguish_v by_o the_o several_a covenant_n upon_o which_o they_o subsist_v as_o if_o they_o consist_v of_o all_o several_a person_n shall_v a_o man_n judge_v only_o by_o his_o bodily_a eye_n and_o see_v the_o people_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v when_o the_o sovereign_a power_n be_v in_o the_o people_n and_o again_o after_o it_o have_v be_v seize_v by_o augustus_n i_o can_v not_o blame_v he_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o people_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v look_v upon_o that_o people_n with_o his_o understanding_n as_o a_o civil_a society_n state_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o â—ay_v it_o be_v the_o same_o all_o man_n of_o understanding_n will_v laugh_v at_o he_o for_o it_o how_o much_o soever_o the_o interest_n of_o augustus_n require_v that_o it_o shall_v seem_v the_o same_o to_o gross_a people_n apply_v this_o instance_n to_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n and_o i_o shall_v need_v say_v no_o more_o several_a thing_n must_v either_o have_v several_a name_n or_o the_o same_o name_n in_o several_a notion_n or_o signification_n if_o our_o lord_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o teach_v his_o disciple_n the_o new_a covenant_n he_o come_v to_o introduce_v to_o make_v they_o the_o new_a people_n of_o god_n which_o he_o come_v thereby_o to_o constitute_v such_o be_v the_o correspondence_n between_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a the_o old_a name_n serve_v best_a to_o signify_v the_o new_a thing_n but_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n it_o can_v not_o serve_v to_o represent_v to_o his_o hearer_n the_o several_a term_n upon_o which_o jew_n and_o christian_n be_v god_n people_n
have_v reason_n that_o observe_v the_o term_n of_o the_o law_n deut._n xxi_o 5._o every_o cause_n and_o every_o plague_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o their_o mouth_n infer_v that_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o may_v translate_v doctrine_n but_o must_v understand_v that_o which_o the_o greek_a call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o decree_n must_v come_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n siphri_n 243._o pesicta_fw-la zoterta_n fol._n 91._o col_fw-fr 4._o and_o instand_v in_o the_o cause_n to_o be_v purge_v by_o the_o ash_n of_o the_o red_a cow_n num._n xix_o not_o as_o if_o none_o can_v sprinkle_v those_o ash_n but_o a_o priest_n which_o be_v otherwise_o rule_v by_o num._n xix_o 17._o to_o be_v any_o man_n that_o be_v clean_o but_o because_o they_o can_v not_o be_v burn_v but_o by_o a_o priest_n num._n xix_o 3._o which_o be_v by_o their_o law_n any_o priest_n maimoni_n in_o that_o title_n i_o 11_o 12._o and_o because_o part_v of_o they_o be_v set_v aside_o for_o priest_n to_o purify_v with_o as_o another_o part_n for_o other_o israelite_n maim_v iii_o 4._o so_o in_o the_o cause_n concern_v wife_n question_v by_o their_o husband_n be_v jealous_a by_o the_o law_n of_o num._n v._n 15._o the_o cause_n of_o murder_n for_o which_o a_o heifer_n be_v to_o be_v kill_v by_o break_v her_o neck_n deut._n xxi_o 5._o and_o in_o the_o plague_n of_o man_n house_n and_o clothes_n deut._n xxiv_o 8._o none_o of_o which_o can_v be_v decide_v without_o a_o priest_n in_o this_o regard_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v require_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n mal._n ii_o 7._o and_o in_o term_n deut._n xxx_o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v teach_v jacob_n thy_o judgement_n and_o israel_n thy_o law_n according_a to_o the_o other_o law_n deut._n xvii_o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n that_o they_o shall_v teach_v thou_o another_o power_n in_o that_o people_n be_v that_o of_o prophet_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o deut._n xviii_o 20_o 21_o 22._o where_o have_v command_v that_o the_o prophet_n which_o shall_v succeed_v moses_n be_v obey_v as_o moses_n the_o law_n proceed_v to_o charge_v they_o to_o put_v to_o death_n whosoever_o shall_v prophesy_v in_o the_o name_n of_o strange_a god_n and_o then_o give_v a_o rule_n whereby_o to_o discern_v between_o a_o true_a and_o a_o false_a prophet_n seem_v to_o intimate_v the_o authority_n of_o prophet_n which_o be_v so_o very_o great_a in_o that_o people_n that_o the_o king_n themselves_o be_v to_o obey_v they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o have_v the_o reputation_n of_o true_a prophet_n whereupon_o we_o see_v how_o they_o reprove_v they_o elias_n ahab_n 1_o king_n xviii_o 17._o elisha_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n 2_o king_n vi_o 33._o john_n baptist_n and_o our_o lord_n christ_n herod_n mat._n fourteen_o 4._o luc._n xiii_o 32._o though_o when_o their_o reputation_n can_v by_o faction_n be_v question_v â—o_o often_o be_v they_o question_v condemn_v and_o kill_v for_o the_o message_n they_o bring_v in_o god_n name_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n xi_o 37._o and_o as_o it_o befall_v our_o lord_n christ_n nay_o further_o that_o when_o they_o teach_v that_o any_o particular_a law_n shall_v cease_v for_o the_o time_n they_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v as_o elias_n command_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o another_o place_n than_o at_o jerusalem_n 1_o king_n xviii_o 17._o contrary_n to_o the_o law_n of_o levit._n xv._o 2-9_a the_o temple_n be_v then_o on_o foot_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o prophet_n have_v their_o authority_n immediate_o from_o god_n not_o depend_v so_o much_o as_o upon_o his_o law_n further_o than_o as_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o to_o come_v from_o god_n be_v a_o necessary_a condition_n to_o the_o receive_n of_o they_o for_o prophet_n as_o i_o say_v asore_n see_v the_o matter_n thereof_o may_v cease_v to_o oblige_v if_o they_o shall_v declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o be_v such_o the_o commonwealth_n then_o of_o israel_n subsist_v by_o divine_a right_n that_o be_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n give_v they_o freedom_n and_o the_o command_n of_o themselves_o upon_o condition_n of_o undertake_v the_o law_n not_o only_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v the_o form_n of_o government_n limit_v by_o the_o sovereign_a power_n place_v in_o one_o person_n whether_o by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n or_o his_o appointment_n together_o with_o the_o minister_n thereof_o judge_n and_o magistrate_n and_o officer_n but_o also_o the_o priestly_a and_o prophetical_a office_n must_v be_v understand_v to_o stand_v by_o the_o same_o title_n as_o for_o the_o church_n which_o we_o have_v see_v to_o be_v the_o spiritual_a israel_n of_o god_n and_o maintain_v to_o be_v one_o visible_a body_n by_o virtue_n of_o undertake_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o the_o gospel_n tender_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o king_n thereof_o be_v the_o lord_n christ_n who_o profess_v not_o to_o govern_v it_o by_o his_o bodily_a presence_n but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o his_o word_n and_o by_o the_o invisible_a presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v to_o commence_v upon_o his_o departure_n that_o be_v here_o he_o appoint_v xii_o apostle_n as_o patriarch_n thereof_o under_o he_o as_o the_o xii_o prince_n of_o the_o tribe_n be_v under_o moses_n and_o lxx_o disciple_n or_o apostle_n of_o a_o inferior_a rank_n under_o himself_o also_o as_o they_o under_o moses_n but_o for_o the_o dispatch_n of_o such_o business_n concern_v his_o kingdom_n as_o that_o which_o neither_o the_o captain_n of_o thousand_o and_o hundred_o who_o be_v ordain_v judge_n before_o the_o lxx_o be_v ordain_v to_o assist_v moses_n neither_o after_o they_o the_o judge_n of_o particular_a city_n that_o succeed_v they_o can_v decide_v and_o shall_v we_o not_o conclude_v all_o this_o correspondence_n to_o be_v as_o competent_a a_o argument_n as_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v for_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o old_a for_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o synagogue_n to_o wit_n that_o see_v we_o see_v god_n have_v appoint_v our_o lord_n christ_n he_o his_o xii_o apostle_n and_o lxx_o disciple_n his_o minister_n in_o govern_v of_o it_o that_o he_o intend_v it_o a_o visible_a body_n to_o which_o the_o visible_a right_n of_o govern_v the_o same_o may_v be_v convey_v by_o the_o reasonable_a voluntary_a act_n of_o those_o in_o who_o place_v the_o power_n he_o must_v needs_o place_v the_o right_n of_o propagate_a the_o same_o in_o his_o own_o absence_n one_o point_n indeed_o of_o difference_n there_o be_v wherein_z we_o shall_v abuse_v ourselves_o too_o much_o to_o seek_v for_o any_o correspondence_n between_o the_o synagogue_n and_o the_o church_n for_o we_o suppose_v the_o intent_n of_o god_n to_o have_v be_v that_o the_o law_n shall_v oblige_v one_o people_n but_o the_o gospel_n all_o that_o be_v to_o attain_v salvation_n out_o of_o all_o people_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a seat_n of_o god_n worship_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n to_o which_o all_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o resort_v as_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o god_n worship_n which_o all_o jew_n be_v to_o resort_v to_o and_o we_o suppose_v our_o lord_n christ_n to_o be_v in_o heaven_n where_o the_o prince_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o lxx_o elder_n can_v be_v present_a to_o assist_v he_o with_o their_o ministry_n therefore_o we_o can_v imagine_v that_o he_o appoint_v his_o lxx_o disciple_n for_o a_o stand_a assembly_n as_o under_o the_o law_n but_o to_o be_v disperse_v all_o over_o the_o world_n where_o christian_a people_n shall_v be_v though_o unite_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n which_o all_o shall_v follow_v for_o the_o preserve_n of_o christendom_n in_o unity_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o any_o more_o imagine_v that_o the_o title_n by_o which_o any_o power_n be_v hold_v or_o pretend_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o church_n can_v be_v derive_v from_o that_o right_n which_o the_o priesthood_n hold_v under_o the_o law_n so_o as_o from_o thence_o to_o infer_v that_o the_o power_n which_o the_o priesthood_n have_v not_o under_o the_o law_n be_v not_o under_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v the_o church_n for_o i_o do_v of_o my_o own_o accord_n allege_v that_o see_v the_o priesthood_n be_v pure_o ceremonial_a to_o figure_v that_o expiation_n of_o sin_n which_o christ_n shall_v bring_v to_o pass_v and_o therefore_o to_o expire_v when_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o imagine_v that_o any_o right_n
of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v found_v upon_o the_o right_a thereof_o or_o derive_v from_o it_o neither_o be_v it_o otherwise_o with_o the_o prophetical_a office_n the_o authority_n whereof_o as_o i_o have_v show_v be_v of_o divine_a right_n under_o the_o law_n as_o depend_v immediate_o upon_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o raise_v they_o up_o and_o give_v they_o authority_n by_o those_o evidence_n which_o his_o own_o law_n have_v make_v legal_a and_o this_o that_o he_o may_v tie_v his_o people_n the_o more_o strong_o by_o their_o ministry_n and_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o his_o presence_n among_o they_o to_o observe_v his_o law_n and_o yet_o in_o as_o much_o as_o all_o christian_n must_v believe_v they_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n send_v to_o give_v notice_n of_o his_o come_n by_o such_o mean_n as_o god_n that_o send_v he_o think_v fit_a so_o that_o he_o by_o his_o office_n be_v the_o chief_a prophet_n to_o who_o the_o father_n reserve_v the_o full_a declaration_n of_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n concern_v the_o alliance_n he_o intend_v to_o hold_v with_o man_n of_o necessity_n their_o office_n be_v to_o expire_v in_o he_o neither_o can_v it_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n further_o than_o he_o by_o a_o new_a act_n may_v appear_v to_o have_v appoint_v i_o do_v not_o here_o make_v any_o doubt_n that_o s._n paul_n argue_v very_o well_o when_o he_o say_v 1_o cor._n ix_o 13_o 14._o know_v you_o not_o that_o they_o which_o work_v holy_a thing_n eat_v of_o the_o holy_a that_o they_o who_o wait_v upon_o the_o altar_n take_v part_n with_o the_o altar_n so_o also_o have_v god_n appoint_v they_o that_o bring_v news_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o live_v of_o the_o gospel_n but_o he_o that_o will_v understand_v this_o argument_n must_v make_v up_o the_o comparison_n by_o complete_n the_o correspondence_n between_o the_o bring_n of_o soul_n to_o christ_n by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o live_a creature_n to_o god_n by_o execute_v the_o law_n this_o correspondence_n the_o apostle_n himself_o have_v delare_v to_o our_o hand_n rom._n xv._o 15_o 16._o because_o of_o the_o grace_n give_v i_o of_o god_n say_v he_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o gentile_n exercise_v the_o sacred_a function_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o god_n that_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o gentile_n may_v be_v acceptable_a be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o phil._n ii_o 17._o nay_o though_o i_o be_v pour_v forth_o upon_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o ministry_n of_o your_o faith_n i_o rejoice_v and_o that_o joint_o with_o you_o all_o where_o it_o appear_v that_o by_o submit_v to_o the_o gospel_n man_n become_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o die_v to_o the_o world_n and_o that_o they_o who_o bring_v they_o to_o christianity_n be_v the_o priest_n that_o offer_v this_o sacrifice_n and_o by_o this_o priesthood_n it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n challenge_v a_o right_a of_o live_v upon_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o the_o priest_n live_v by_o attend_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a then_o be_v the_o apostle_n office_n that_o priesthood_n under_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v to_o remain_v by_o the_o correspondence_n thereof_o with_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o can_v derive_v any_o title_n from_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n which_o it_o make_v void_a as_o for_o the_o office_n of_o prophet_n under_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v plain_a by_o s._n paul_n epistle_n that_o it_o please_v god_n among_o other_o miraculous_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o he_o evidence_v his_o presence_n in_o the_o church_n to_o stir_v up_o prophet_n in_o those_o primitive_a church_n by_o who_o beside_o they_o may_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o more_o solid_a understanding_n of_o their_o christianity_n as_o may_v appear_v in_o particular_a by_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n fourteen_o which_o be_v suppose_v can_v any_o man_n imagine_v that_o the_o office_n of_o those_o prophet_n and_o the_o authority_n which_o it_o import_v can_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o prophet_n under_o the_o law_n who_o office_n expire_v in_o christ_n his_o act_n it_o must_v be_v to_o give_v authority_n to_o prophet_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o since_o we_o have_v show_v that_o the_o chief_a authority_n which_o he_o leave_v in_o the_o church_n be_v leave_v with_o his_o apostle_n it_o follow_v by_o consequence_n which_o by_o other_o scripture_n in_o another_o place_n i_o have_v show_v to_o have_v be_v true_a that_o the_o apostle_n by_o their_o office_n be_v the_o chief_a prophet_n of_o the_o church_n though_o as_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n under_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v no_o promise_n record_v as_o under_o the_o law_n there_o be_v so_o neither_o any_o precept_n require_v obedience_n to_o their_o office_n as_o than_o i_o have_v show_v there_o be_v in_o fine_a god_n by_o christ_n design_v to_o raise_v up_o child_n to_o abraham_n which_o be_v the_o new_a israel_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n he_o have_v give_v the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o authority_n over_o they_o which_o may_v answer_v the_o power_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o elder_n of_o his_o ancient_a people_n under_o moses_n he_o have_v incorporate_v into_o their_o office_n under_o the_o gospel_n the_o authority_n both_o of_o priest_n and_o prophet_n under_o the_o law_n which_o both_o be_v to_o cease_v with_o the_o law_n therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o derive_v any_o poweâ—_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o right_n of_o the_o priesthood_n under_o the_o law_n not_o to_o argue_v that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o right_a to_o that_o power_n which_o the_o priesthood_n as_o then_o be_v not_o seize_v of_o but_o whatsoever_o power_n be_v in_o the_o prinees_n of_o tribe_n and_o their_o inferior_n in_o the_o elder_n and_o judge_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o civil_a government_n of_o that_o people_n under_o moses_n the_o same_o we_o must_v infer_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o consequence_n in_o they_o to_o who_o they_o may_v appear_v to_o have_v commit_v any_o part_n of_o it_o for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n under_o our_o lord_n christ_n save_v the_o difference_n which_o the_o condition_n whereupon_o either_o people_n be_v gather_v into_o one_o society_n import_v which_o be_v in_o they_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n upon_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n in_o we_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n upon_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o in_o they_o infer_v temporal_a power_n in_o dispose_v of_o cause_n and_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n in_o these_o only_o the_o power_n of_o direct_v in_o spiritual_a matter_n wherein_o the_o church_n by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n do_v communicate_v this_o opinion_n may_v seem_v to_o some_o man_n not_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o do_v many_o time_n argue_v what_o order_n ought_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o church_n from_o that_o which_o the_o law_n provide_v for_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n as_o clemens_n ep._n ad_fw-la corinthios_n from_o the_o order_n which_o the_o law_n have_v prescribe_v for_o the_o sacrifice_n prescribe_v by_o it_o argue_v that_o the_o like_a aught_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n pag._n 53._o and_o s._n cyprian_n that_o as_o eleazar_n be_v consecrate_v high_a priest_n by_o moses_n before_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o people_n so_o ought_v ordination_n to_o be_v celebrate_v before_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n which_o kind_n of_o argument_n seem_v to_o have_v no_o force_n unless_o we_o derive_v the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n together_o with_o abundance_n of_o passage_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n whereof_o it_o shall_v be_v enough_o to_o have_v produce_v these_o for_o a_o example_n but_o this_o kind_n of_o argument_n be_v easy_o stop_v by_o one_o instance_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o like_a argument_n of_o instruction_n or_o exhortation_n to_o those_o that_o claim_v by_o and_o under_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o divers_a passage_n of_o the_o ancient_a scripture_n wherein_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o law_n be_v exhort_v to_o do_v or_o reprove_v for_o neglect_v their_o office_n and_o yet_o no_o man_n can_v go_v about_o to_o derive_v the_o right_n of_o their_o authority_n from_o the_o prophet_n office_n by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o then_o it_o be_v easy_o answer_v that_o nothing_o hinder_v the_o same_o reason_n that_o appear_v in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n to_o be_v of_o evident_a consequence_n in_o the_o order_n of_o god_n church_n not_o because_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v upon_o
in_o propagate_a of_o it_o which_o be_v not_o against_o god_n law_n but_o according_a to_o it_o as_o for_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n all_o who_o act_n do_v with_o intent_n to_o oblige_v the_o church_n be_v of_o force_n by_o god_n act_n of_o establish_v they_o all_o that_o can_v remain_v questionable_a be_v with_o what_o intent_n they_o introduce_v their_o ordinance_n into_o the_o church_n which_o be_v unquestionable_o of_o force_n by_o god_n law_n for_o whatsoever_o they_o intend_v whatsoever_o the_o synagogue_n may_v intend_v by_o the_o like_a as_o for_o that_o voluntary_a conjecture_n of_o pag._n 315._o which_o make_v the_o xii_o apostle_n create_v with_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o loose_v so_o many_o elder_n to_o declare_v what_o be_v lawful_a and_o unlawful_a in_o christianity_n i_o admit_v all_o understand_v according_a to_o the_o premise_n to_o wit_n that_o as_o there_o be_v in_o those_o elder_n which_o the_o synagogue_n create_v a_o power_n to_o declare_v what_o be_v lawful_a or_o unlawful_a by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o make_v a_o man_n capable_a or_o uncapable_a of_o the_o society_n of_o that_o people_n to_o which_o those_o promise_n be_v make_v but_o in_o every_o one_o as_o his_o creation_n limit_v so_o be_v the_o apostle_n ordain_v by_o our_o lord_n to_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n upon_o what_o term_n it_o may_v be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o obtain_v everlasting_a life_n and_o those_o who_o they_o prevail_v not_o with_o they_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o bind_v because_o they_o loose_v they_o not_o and_o as_o they_o hold_v this_o power_n in_o chief_a and_o full_o to_o all_o purpose_n so_o all_o that_o claim_v any_o part_n of_o it_o under_o they_o must_v claim_v no_o more_o than_o the_o act_n by_o which_o they_o convey_v it_o upon_o they_o may_v appear_v to_o have_v limit_v but_o it_o be_v too_o great_a a_o impertinence_n to_o imagine_v that_o this_o power_n depend_v any_o way_n upon_o that_o authority_n which_o the_o law_n may_v allow_v or_o constitute_v even_o in_o our_o lord_n christ_n suppose_v he_o a_o prophet_n acknowledge_v according_a to_o the_o law_n otherwise_o then_o as_o the_o gospel_n depend_v upon_o the_o law_n and_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o synagogue_n in_o that_o they_o give_v evidence_n to_o they_o by_o which_o they_o be_v make_v void_a for_o that_o which_o our_o lord_n give_v his_o apostle_n be_v more_o than_o the_o law_n be_v ever_o able_a to_o effect_v if_o the_o premise_n be_v true_a though_o the_o law_n give_v competent_a witness_n and_o evidence_n to_o it_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o more_o force_n in_o that_o which_o be_v conjecture_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o the_o vii_o who_o be_v create_v to_o wait_v upon_o the_o table_n or_o common_a diet_n of_o the_o christian_n at_o jerusalem_n act_v vi_o be_v also_o so_o many_o elder_n because_o make_v by_o impose_v hand_n for_o if_o it_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o make_v imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o force_n to_o christian_n though_o they_o have_v a_o pattern_n from_o the_o synagogue_n to_o move_v they_o to_o introduce_v it_o who_o shall_v limit_v they_o not_o to_o use_v it_o unless_o they_o be_v elder_n who_o they_o ordain_v and_o therefore_o who_o shall_v conclude_v that_o they_o be_v elder_n because_o so_o ordain_v if_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o resolve_v the_o consequence_n of_o that_o supposition_n which_o be_v propound_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o that_o book_n to_o wit_n suppose_v the_o jew_n in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n have_v receive_v christianity_n at_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o apostle_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v and_o so_o that_o their_o estate_n have_v continue_v as_o it_o do_v which_o for_o refuse_v it_o be_v take_v away_o whether_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o that_o people_n continue_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o continue_v shall_v have_v have_v the_o same_o power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n as_o it_o have_v in_o order_v all_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n for_o if_o so_o than_o no_o ecclesiastical_a power_n can_v have_v subsist_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o no_o cause_n can_v be_v allege_v why_o other_o nation_n immbrace_v christianity_n shall_v not_o reserve_v the_o same_o power_n to_o their_o own_o civinl_n law_n for_o suppose_v the_o covenant_n under_o moses_n to_o be_v no_o more_o in_o force_n at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o new_a be_v on_o foot_n which_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o apostle_n have_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o old_a at_o such_o time_n as_o christ_n shall_v come_v it_o will_v follow_v indeed_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o nation_n be_v take_v away_o that_o be_v the_o refusal_n of_o the_o gospel_n cease_v god_n may_v have_v preserve_v they_o in_o estate_n have_v he_o please_v but_o by_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v expire_v can_v not_o be_v tie_v to_o it_o but_o suppose_v he_o have_v preserve_v they_o so_o we_o must_v then_o suppose_v that_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o moses_n ought_v to_o be_v still_o maintain_v among_o that_o people_n not_o by_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v expire_v and_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n hold_v no_o long_o when_o the_o take_n up_o of_o christ_n cross_n be_v propound_v and_o admit_v by_o receive_v christianity_n the_o obligation_n of_o maintain_v the_o same_o civil_a law_n can_v no_o further_o hold_v than_o the_o reason_n of_o maintain_v christianity_n shall_v require_v that_o be_v so_o far_o as_o the_o quiet_a of_o that_o people_n in_o the_o privilege_n which_o till_o then_o they_o enjoy_v will_v evident_o have_v be_v for_o the_o advancement_n and_o maintenance_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o preserve_n of_o the_o law_n which_o they_o be_v always_o tie_v to_o as_o evident_o for_o the_o quiet_a of_o that_o people_n for_o suppose_v at_o this_o hour_n a_o synagogue_n of_o jew_n in_o the_o empire_n or_o in_o italy_n or_o wheresoever_o else_o they_o subsist_v shall_v receive_v christianity_n neither_o will_v any_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n remain_v upon_o they_o why_o they_o shall_v not_o give_v it_o all_o over_o to_o become_v free_a denizen_n of_o the_o state_n in_o which_o they_o dwell_v afore_o their_o conversion_n which_o be_v that_o as_o i_o suppose_v that_o christian_a state_n ought_v to_o propose_v to_o they_o to_o move_v they_o to_o embrace_v christianity_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n to_o difference_n their_o case_n now_o from_o those_o of_o our_o lord_n time_n that_o enjoy_v so_o much_o of_o their_o own_o law_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o promise_n and_o suppose_v that_o god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o preserve_v they_o in_o that_o estate_n we_o must_v also_o suppose_v that_o god_n intend_v his_o church_n as_o well_o of_o the_o gentile_n as_o jew_n intend_v both_o to_o make_v part_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o same_o term_n and_o therefore_o that_o power_n which_o the_o apostle_n leave_v for_o the_o preserve_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n for_o which_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v that_o as_o well_o jew_n as_o gentile_n must_v have_v admit_v as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o christianity_n which_o they_o profess_v bound_v the_o force_n of_o their_o own_o civil_a law_n upon_o the_o same_o term_n as_o we_o show_v the_o civil_a law_n of_o other_o nation_n that_o receive_v christianity_n be_v to_o be_v bound_v with_o in_o church_n matter_n chap._n xvi_o the_o church_n found_v upon_o the_o power_n give_v the_o apostle_n what_o be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o church_n law_n the_o right_a of_o the_o church_n to_o tithe_n and_o oblation_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o the_o law_n though_o evidence_v by_o it_o and_o by_o practice_n of_o the_o patriarch_n evidence_n of_o the_o apostle_n order_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n hold_v not_o community_n of_o good_n the_o original_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n have_v thus_o far_o show_v the_o foundation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n who_o we_o may_v just_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v the_o church_n material_o as_o so_o many_o christian_n but_o in_o virtue_n and_o force_n as_o much_o as_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v ever_o be_v it_o will_v not_o be_v requisite_a to_o those_o that_o consider_v thing_n a_o right_a to_o argue_v that_o their_o act_n and_o ordinance_n must_v of_o necessity_n have_v the_o force_n of_o god_n law_n to_o the_o church_n as_o much_o as_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n say_v alone_o to_o moses_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o assemble_v have_v the_o force_n of_o law_n to_o his_o ancient_a people_n for_o those_o that_o consider_v the_o beginning_n of_o state_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v
easy_o find_v that_o people_n be_v not_o govern_v from_o the_o begin_n by_o write_a law_n but_o reasonable_a and_o lawful_a consent_n in_o some_o person_n or_o quality_n of_o person_n whether_o of_o god_n design_v or_o man_n choose_v to_o govern_v in_o chief_a be_v a_o first_o a_o law_n sufficient_a to_o constitute_v any_o commonwealth_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o produce_v all_o other_o law_n which_o dissatisfaction_n shall_v make_v requisite_a for_o determine_v common_a difference_n either_o in_o writing_n or_o by_o silent_a custom_n thus_o be_v the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n constitute_v under_o moses_n so_o soon_o as_o that_o people_n have_v receive_v god_n for_o their_o king_n and_o refer_v themselves_o to_o moses_n for_o the_o man_n by_o who_o they_o shall_v understand_v his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n nevertheless_o because_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n easy_o foresee_v how_o light_o those_o who_o present_o receive_v he_o for_o their_o king_n will_v be_v move_v to_o fall_v away_o from_o he_o to_o other_o god_n that_o which_o be_v as_o easy_a for_o his_o wisdom_n to_o do_v he_o give_v they_o present_o such_o law_n in_o writing_n both_o for_o the_o ceremony_n wherewith_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v as_o hold_v the_o most_o particular_a difference_n from_o those_o which_o the_o nation_n worship_v their_o god_n with_o and_o for_o their_o civil_a conversation_n as_o may_v best_o distinguish_v they_o from_o all_o other_o nation_n that_o be_v fall_v away_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n and_o all_o this_o beside_o the_o secret_a intent_n of_o scretel_v and_o figure_v the_o gospel_n in_o and_o by_o the_o same_o this_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o decalogue_n first_o then_o of_o those_o law_n which_o moses_n receive_v in_o the_o mount_n to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o people_n exod._n xxii_o xxiii_o xxiv_o and_o last_o of_o the_o ref_o which_o moses_n receive_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n from_o god_n mouth_n speak_v with_o he_o as_o god_n faith_n face_n to_o face_n when_o god_n the_o father_n have_v send_v our_o lord_n christ_n to_o publicsh_v his_o gospel_n and_o to_o declare_v the_o intent_n of_o sound_v his_o church_n upon_o it_o when_o our_o lord_n christ_n have_v declare_v his_o intent_n of_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o the_o prosecution_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o gather_v of_o his_o church_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n than_o be_v the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n found_v in_o as_o full_a force_n of_o authority_n as_o ever_o can_v have_v be_v in_o it_o since_o though_o not_o yet_o actual_o a_o church_n because_o the_o material_n of_o it_o be_v not_o man_n but_o christian_n that_o be_v such_o as_o by_o receive_v christianity_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o it_o beside_o god_n intend_v one_o communion_n of_o all_o that_o shall_v become_v christian_n out_o of_o all_o nation_n and_o therefore_o pretend_v to_o maintain_v the_o state_n of_o this_o world_n and_o all_o the_o commonwealth_n in_o which_o the_o church_n stand_v on_o the_o same_o term_n which_o it_o find_v discharge_v the_o church_n of_o all_o that_o power_n to_o force_v man_n to_o obedience_n by_o harm_n of_o this_o world_n by_o which_o all_o state_n maintain_v themselves_o therefore_o the_o church_n can_v pretend_v no_o more_o than_o to_o communicate_v in_o some_o certain_a particular_n for_o which_o the_o society_n thereof_o be_v erect_v and_o in_o the_o communion_n whereof_o it_o consist_v suppose_v we_o then_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o be_v cease_v as_o to_o the_o outward_a force_n of_o govern_v the_o people_n to_o who_o once_o it_o be_v law_n though_o not_o as_o to_o the_o inward_a intent_n of_o introduce_v the_o gospel_n to_o which_o it_o be_v the_o preface_n suppose_v we_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o christianity_n introduce_v i_o say_v those_o rule_n without_o which_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v maintain_v whatfoever_o they_o be_v call_v have_v no_o less_o the_o force_n of_o law_n than_o any_o that_o secular_a state_n either_o enact_v or_o enforce_v because_o as_o he_o that_o once_o have_v undertake_v to_o take_v god_n for_o his_o god_n under_o a_o promise_n of_o be_v a_o free_a israelite_n can_v so_o long_o as_o that_o procession_n stand_v make_v question_n of_o undergo_a the_o rest_n of_o moses_n law_n howsoever_o troublesome_a they_o seem_v so_o he_o that_o once_o have_v embrace_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o hope_n of_o life_n everlasting_a be_v by_o the_o fame_n reason_n oblige_v to_o observe_v such_o rule_n according_a to_o which_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o force_n and_o use_v but_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n not_o consist_v in_o anything_o of_o this_o world_n only_o in_o the_o office_n of_o god_n service_n for_o invisible_a communion_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o for_o christ_n take_v as_o christianity_n require_v be_v presuppose_v to_o the_o visible_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n no_o reason_n can_v require_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v many_o at_o least_o at_o the_o beginning_n our_o lord_n christ_n have_v preach_v and_o declare_v unto_o his_o disciple_n that_o procession_n of_o christianity_n into_o which_o he_o appoint_v all_o chrissians_n to_o be_v baptise_a may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o have_v ordain_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n for_o a_o law_n to_o all_o christian_n distinguish_v the_o ceremony_n by_o which_o the_o procession_n of_o christianity_n be_v solemnize_v from_o the_o procession_n itself_o of_o christianity_n which_o he_o that_o come_v to_o be_v baptize_v must_v have_v take_v upon_o he_o for_o a_o law_n afore_o as_o little_a question_n there_o can_v be_v that_o our_o lord_n christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n institute_v not_o his_o last_o supper_n for_o what_o sense_n can_v there_o be_v in_o say_v that_o our_o lord_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n institute_v his_o last_o supper_n but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o a_o perpetual_a law_n to_o the_o church_n here_o than_o we_o have_v for_o law_n to_o the_o church_n first_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n contain_v the_o procession_n upon_o supposition_n whereof_o the_o corporation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v found_v second_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o the_o eucharist_n three_o other_o office_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n together_o with_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o word_n common_a to_o the_o church_n with_o the_o synagogue_n which_o god_n be_v to_o be_v serve_v with_o and_o therefore_o thus_o far_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o society_n of_o one_o catholic_n church_n found_v by_o god_n upon_o the_o precept_n or_o the_o privilege_n of_o communicate_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n by_o there_o office_n of_o christianity_n equal_o charge_v upon_o all_o christian_n and_o consist_v in_o the_o obligation_n of_o maintain_v unity_n in_o serve_v god_n by_o the_o say_a office_n suppose_v then_o a_o visible_a authority_n settle_v in_o the_o person_n of_o our_o lord_n apostle_n and_o disciple_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o community_n of_o christian_n suppose_v this_o community_n efected_a into_o a_o society_n visible_a body_n or_o corporation_n of_o the_o church_n whatsoever_o can_v become_v questionable_a not_o concern_v mine_n and_o thou_o which_o civil_a government_n pretend_v to_o decide_v but_o concern_v communion_n in_o those_o office_n which_o god_n be_v to_o be_v serve_v with_o by_o christian_n be_v virtual_o and_o potential_o already_o decide_v by_o the_o right_n of_o do_v such_o act_n as_o be_v do_v oblige_v the_o church_n for_o who_o they_o be_v do_v which_o therefore_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n we_o see_v that_o the_o intent_n and_o meaning_n of_o christianity_n be_v many_o time_n quessionable_a in_o matter_n of_o that_o weight_n or_o take_v to_o be_v of_o that_o weight_n that_o christian_n be_v not_o to_o communicate_v with_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v christian_o do_v believe_v otherwise_o here_o we_o have_v none_o but_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o none_o but_o they_o have_v convince_v christendom_n to_o believe_v that_o their_o word_n be_v god_n word_n for_o though_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o our_o lord_n christ_n all_o speak_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o all_o intend_v a_o secret_a which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v publish_v till_o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o recourse_n we_o have_v to_o they_o be_v with_o intent_n to_o argue_v and_o discover_v by_o their_o writing_n the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o may_v become_v questionable_a in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n what_o then_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v deter-mined_n by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o
apostle_n be_v certain_o their_o act_n the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n proceed_v no_o further_a than_o the_o mean_v provide_v by_o god_n for_o that_o purpose_n will_v enable_v the_o church_n to_o discern_v that_o this_o do_v appear_v will_v have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n to_o oblige_v all_o christian_n not_o to_o violate_v the_o communion_n of_o christian_n upon_o pretence_n that_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v so_o the_o rcason_n of_o believe_v and_o the_o evidence_n thereof_o be_v both_o antecedent_n to_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n oblige_v those_o that_o be_v within_o it_o not_o to_o violate_v communion_n upon_o pretence_n of_o contrary_a evidence_n that_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o right_a and_o power_n which_o god_n give_v his_o church_n but_o there_o be_v other_o act_n which_o the_o church_n will_v be_v as_o often_o necessitate_v to_o do_v as_o it_o become_v questionable_a in_o the_o church_n how_o any_o of_o those_o office_n which_o god_n be_v serve_v with_o by_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v what_o time_n at_o what_o place_n what_o person_n be_v to_o assemble_v themselves_o for_o that_o service_n as_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v not_o determine_v so_o be_v it_o never_o so_o particular_o determine_v by_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n be_v changeable_a and_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n by_o that_o reason_n not_o to_o be_v limit_v in_o that_o service_n by_o the_o same_o rule_n always_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o subsist_v without_o a_o power_n to_o determine_v it_o the_o person_n especial_o that_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n if_o you_o will_v have_v the_o church_n a_o society_n must_v be_v endow_v with_o several_a quality_n some_o of_o they_o enable_v to_o communicate_v passive_o that_o be_v to_o join_v in_o the_o office_n of_o god_n service_n for_o till_o our_o time_n i_o think_v it_o be_v never_o quession_v among_o christian_n whether_o the_o same_o person_n may_v minister_v and_o he_o minister_v to_o in_o the_o office_n of_o christianity_n then_o if_o some_o person_n be_v to_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o that_o purpose_n of_o necessity_n it_o may_v become_v questionable_a by_o what_o act_v the_o fame_n be_v lawful_o do_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n declare_v by_o his_o apostle_n further_o when_o it_o be_v determine_v who_o when_o where_o be_v the_o office_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v celebrate_v the_o least_o circumstance_n of_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o solemnity_n and_o ceremony_n though_o it_o make_v no_o difference_n of_o say_v yet_o be_v able_a to_o create_v a_o cause_n of_o separation_n of_o communion_n that_o shall_v be_v just_a on_o the_o one_o side_n be_v it_o any_o great_a power_n that_o be_v demand_v for_o the_o church_n by_o the_o original_a constitution_n thereof_o when_o it_o be_v demand_v that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o regulate_v itself_o in_o thing_n of_o this_o consequence_n let_v i_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v there_o be_v never_o a_o company_n in_o london_n so_o contemptible_a that_o can_v stand_v without_o have_v the_o like_a except_v the_o determination_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o small_a thing_n to_o demand_v that_o the_o apostle_n for_o their_o time_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o by_o power_n from_o god_n so_o as_o to_o be_v hear_v in_o christ_n stead_n those_o that_o receive_v power_n from_o they_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o that_o power_n which_o they_o receive_v though_o they_o pretend_v not_o their_o act_n to_o be_v our_o lord_n christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n yet_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o that_o office_n to_o which_o they_o be_v ordain_v they_o have_v power_n from_o god_n determine_v their_o person_n though_o not_o justify_v their_o act_n suppose_v then_o that_o our_o lord_n christ_n assume_v a_o ceremony_n in_o use_n in_o the_o synagogue_n at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o preach_v of_o baptise_v those_o that_o embrace_v moses_n law_n be_v bear_v of_o other_o nation_n to_o signify_v and_o to_o solemnize_v the_o admission_n of_o they_o that_o undertake_v christianity_n to_o the_o privilege_n of_o his_o new_a people_n i_o suppose_v it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o make_v this_o a_o law_n to_o his_o church_n though_o it_o be_v the_o power_n which_o god_n have_v provide_v to_o govern_v his_o ancient_a people_n that_o make_v it_o a_o law_n to_o the_o synagogue_n it_o be_v no_o more_o doubt_v among_o man_n of_o learning_n that_o our_o lord_n christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n make_v use_v of_o ceremony_n practise_v among_o the_o jew_n at_o their_o passeover_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o outward_a act_n whereof_o he_o appoint_v to_o consist_v in_o those_o ceremony_n whereas_o the_o inward_a intent_n thereof_o be_v not_o know_v afore_o for_o whatsoever_o they_o know_v of_o christ_n they_o can_v not_o thereby_o know_v that_o he_o will_v institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o those_o element_n in_o like_a manner_n it_o have_v be_v always_o a_o custom_n of_o superior_n in_o the_o synagogue_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n ebr._n vli._n 7._o without_o all_o contradiction_n the_o less_o be_v bless_v by_o the_o great_a to_o bless_v and_o to_o pray_v for_o interior_n with_o lay_v hand_n upon_o they_o or_o lift_v up_o hand_n over_o they_o so_o do_v the_o priest_n so_o do_v the_o prophet_n so_o isaac_n gen._n xxvii_o 4_o 7_o 12_o 19_o 21_o 22._o jacob_n gen._n xlviii_o 9_o 14_o 17._o aaron_z levit._n lx_o 22._o because_o a_o man_n can_v lay_v hand_n upon_o a_o assembly_n all_o at_o once_o the_o priest_n blessing_n therefore_o be_v call_v among_o the_o jew_n list_v up_o of_o hand_n and_o many_o scrupulous_a observation_n there_o be_v among_o they_o in_o do_v it_o num._n vi_o 23_o 24_o 25._o so_o our_o lord_n in_o do_v cure_n as_o naaman_n think_v elisha_n will_v have_v do_v 2_o king_n v._n ii_o in_o blessing_n his_o disciple_n lue._n xxiv_o 50._o and_o divers_a the_o like_a if_o then_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n frequent_v the_o same_o ceremony_n in_o solemnize_n ordination_n as_o pray_v for_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o those_o that_o receive_v it_o and_o in_o other_o act_n of_o public_a effect_n in_o the_o church_n it_o can_v be_v conceive_v that_o any_o thing_n but_o their_o own_o act_n bring_v it_o in_o force_n though_o the_o practice_n of_o god_n ancient_a people_n give_v they_o a_o precedent_n for_o it_o but_o it_o must_v be_v conceive_v that_o this_o argue_v a_o society_n of_o the_o church_n where_o such_o ceremony_n be_v institute_v to_o celebrate_v such_o act_n with_o as_o be_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o it_o here_o i_o must_v not_o forget_v the_o law_n of_o tithe_n and_o the_o title_n by_o which_o they_o be_v challenge_v to_o be_v due_a to_o the_o church_n for_o have_v make_v that_o this_o prove_v the_o church_n a_o corporation_n by_o the_o power_n of_o make_v law_n within_o themselves_o of_o create_v governor_n and_o of_o excommunicate_v if_o it_o be_v demand_v where_o be_v the_o common_a stock_n and_o revenue_n of_o it_o see_v no_o corporation_n can_v subsist_v without_o mean_n to_o maintain_v the_o attendance_n requisite_a to_o those_o thing_n wherein_o it_o be_v to_o communicate_v it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o show_v that_o those_o who_o found_v the_o church_n have_v provide_v for_o this_o tithe_n be_v common_o claim_v by_o the_o levitical_a law_n and_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o other_o law_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o come_v in_o force_n or_o stand_v in_o force_n by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n if_o it_o be_v once_o say_v that_o tithe_n be_v due_a to_o the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n because_o they_o be_v as_o sign_v the_o levitical_a priesthood_n by_o the_o law_n true_o it_o deserve_v consideration_n whether_o they_o that_o insist_v upon_o the_o levitical_a law_n in_o the_o claim_n of_o tithe_n to_o the_o church_n do_v not_o prejudice_v the_o cause_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o maintain_v for_o if_o they_o look_v into_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o law_n it_o will_v easy_o appear_v that_o tithe_n of_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v assign_v the_o priesthood_n by_o god_n in_o consideration_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n which_o he_o give_v they_o and_o that_o therefore_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o very_a day_n be_v due_a and_o legal_a who_o pay_v no_o tithe_n of_o those_o fruit_n because_o the_o service_n for_o which_o they_o be_v due_a be_v by_o the_o law_n prohibit_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n beside_o it_o be_v
manife_a that_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n deut._n fourteen_o 23._o xviii_o 4._o num._n xviii_o 12._o of_o all_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n onelycome_a and_o oil_n and_o wine_n be_v tithable_a of_o live_a creature_n the_o be_fw-mi go_v not_o to_o the_o levite_n who_o pay_v the_o priesthood_n the_o ten_o of_o their_o tithe_n but_o to_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v they_o be_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o god_n so_o that_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o priest_n and_o levite_n themselves_o pay_v this_o be_fw-mi as_o well_o as_o other_o israelite_n and_o that_o no_o more_o to_o the_o interest_n and_o advantage_n of_o the_o priesthood_n than_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n which_o they_o also_o sacrifice_v for_o tithe_n cattle_n go_v to_o the_o owner_n as_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n do_v the_o law_n have_v provide_v only_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v holy_a to_o the_o lord_n levis_n xxvii_o 32._o that_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o god_n their_o blood_n sprinkle_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o their_o flesh_n eat_v in_o jerusalem_n which_o law_n provide_v also_o that_o this_o be_fw-mi he_o only_o of_o the_o herd_n or_o of_o the_o flock_n that_o be_v of_o bullock_n sheep_n or_o goat_n that_o pass_v under_o the_o rod_n they_o that_o will_v derive_v the_o church_n claim_v of_o tithe_n from_o the_o levitical_a law_n must_v by_o consequence_n tie_v themselves_o to_o these_o term_n which_o will_v be_v not_o to_o abridge_v the_o claim_n but_o to_o destroy_v it_o for_o though_o many_o kind_n beside_o these_o be_v tithable_a among_o the_o jew_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o synagogue_n yet_o that_o will_v not_o advantage_v the_o church_n which_o forsake_v the_o synagogue_n for_o refuse_v christianity_n can_v avail_v itself_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o and_o true_o he_o that_o will_v insist_v that_o the_o law_n be_v in_o force_n for_o the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n to_o the_o church_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o force_n for_o observe_v the_o sabbath_n that_o be_v the_o saturday_n for_o be_v circumcise_v and_o keep_v all_o the_o festival_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o purification_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o much_o more_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o that_o people_n as_o much_o contrary_n to_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o christian_a people_n as_o to_o christianity_n see_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o law_n which_o be_v make_v void_a by_o christianity_n must_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v void_a till_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v contain_v and_o import_v in_o that_o act_n which_o introduce_v and_o establish_v christianity_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o law_n indeed_o i_o must_v not_o say_v that_o the_o levitical_a law_n be_v the_o only_a evidence_n that_o be_v allege_v for_o the_o right_n of_o tithe_n in_o the_o church_n for_o every_o man_n know_v that_o abraham_n pay_v tithe_n to_o metchiseck_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n gen._n fourteen_o 20._o and_o jacob_n pay_v tithe_n or_o vow_v to_o pay_v they_o gen._n xxviii_o 22._o be_v allege_v as_o indeed_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v allege_v to_o show_v that_o pay_v of_o tithe_n be_v in_o force_n under_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o patriarch_n before_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n in_o which_o regard_n god_n faith_n that_o tithe_n be_v he_o levis_n xxvii_o 30_o to_o wit_n by_o a_o law_n introduce_v afore_o and_o the_o consequence_n hereof_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o effectual_a to_o the_o church_n than_o that_o which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o levitical_a law_n in_o that_o consideration_n which_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n do_v press_v with_o advantage_n enough_o against_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o patriarch_n be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o christian_n and_o that_o christianity_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o judaisme_n in_o regard_n that_o the_o same_o service_n of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n by_o the_o inward_a obedience_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v in_o be_v in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o patriarch_n as_o the_o gospel_n require_v before_o the_o scrupulous_a and_o precise_a and_o supperssitious_a observation_n of_o bloody_a sacrifice_n and_o smoke_n of_o fat_a and_o incense_v and_o troublesome_a purification_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o moses_n positive_a law_n be_v require_v for_o if_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o patriarch_n under_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o pattern_n of_o christianity_n and_o of_o the_o life_n of_o christian_n under_o the_o gospel_n express_v by_o deed_n before_o we_o find_v it_o indent_v for_o by_o covenant_n then_o certain_o that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v outdo_v by_o the_o church_n be_v not_o abrogate_a by_o christianity_n but_o this_o argument_n be_v make_v and_o allow_v to_o be_v of_o force_n he_o that_o therefore_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o church_n claim_v this_o right_a by_o virtue_n of_o that_o law_n whereby_o it_o be_v in_o force_n under_o the_o patriarch_n will_v be_v present_o liable_a to_o peremptory_a instance_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o clean_a and_o unclean_a creature_n gen._n vll._n 2._o of_o raise_v up_o feed_v to_o a_o brother_n decease_v gen._n xxxviii_o ii_o of_o the_o polygamy_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o other_o which_o though_o then_o in_o force_n under_o the_o gospel_n hold_v not_o wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v that_o the_o law_n of_o that_o time_n be_v the_o act_n whereby_o the_o church_n claim_v but_o a_o ground_n whereupon_o the_o act_n whereby_o the_o church_n claim_v be_v do_v in_o like_a manner_n he_o that_o shall_v affirm_v this_o right_n due_a to_o the_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o levitical_a law_n will_v meet_v with_o these_o exception_n peremptory_a as_o i_o suppose_v that_o have_v be_v advance_v but_o when_o it_o have_v be_v say_v and_o make_v good_a that_o the_o levitical_a law_n suppose_v the_o gospel_n ordain_v by_o god_n to_o succeed_v it_o yield_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o argue_v that_o a_o provision_n answerable_a thereunto_o be_v to_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o correspondence_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n between_o the_o synagogue_n and_o the_o church_n require_v i_o say_v this_o be_v premise_v there_o remain_v nothing_o in_o question_n but_o how_o the_o establish_n of_o it_o may_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o act_n of_o they_o that_o have_v the_o settle_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o hand_n consider_v then_o that_o provision_n be_v make_v by_o the_o law_n only_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o god_n ceremonial_a service_n confine_v to_o jerusalem_n for_o a_o powerful_a evidence_n that_o the_o intent_n of_o that_o covenant_n express_v no_o more_o than_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n that_o the_o promise_n of_o bring_v the_o gentile_n to_o christianity_n and_o the_o real_a destruction_n of_o the_o law_n with_o the_o place_n of_o this_o service_n infer_v the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o all_o place_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n to_o succeed_v it_o under_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o it_o that_o no_o order_n for_o all_o nation_n that_o shall_v be_v convert_v to_o resort_v to_o this_o service_n can_v be_v maintain_v without_o a_o society_n or_o corporation_n of_o the_o church_n visible_o tell_v they_o whither_o to_o resort_v for_o that_o purpose_n upon_o these_o premiâ—es_n it_o will_v be_v of_o necessary_a consequence_n that_o the_o like_a provision_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o that_o service_n of_o god_n which_o the_o church_n profess_v be_v make_v to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v make_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n at_o jerusalem_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o synagogue_n now_o the_o maintenance_n of_o god_n service_n in_o the_o church_n with_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o church_n subsist_v for_o no_o other_o end_n than_o that_o service_n consist_v in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o those_o person_n that_o be_v to_o attend_v on_o god_n service_n of_o which_o person_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n the_o first_o be_v of_o those_o that_o attend_v either_o upon_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n or_o else_o upon_o the_o minister_a of_o those_o office_n which_o god_n be_v serve_v with_o by_o his_o church_n unto_o the_o assembly_n of_o his_o people_n the_o second_o sort_n be_v of_o those_o that_o to_o preserve_v this_o temporal_a life_n be_v oblige_v to_o attend_v upon_o the_o employment_n of_o it_o can_v spare_v themselves_o and_o their_o time_n to_o attend_v on_o god_n service_n it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a that_o christian_a people_n shall_v contribute_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o their_o good_n in_o tithe_n and_o oblation_n to_o the_o church_n by_o which_o those_o that_o attend_v upon_o the_o public_a government_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o upon_o minister_a the_o office_n of_o christianity_n shall_v both_o maintain_v themselves_o and_o be_v trust_v to_o maintain_v the_o
shall_v follow_v that_o under_o the_o gospel_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o such_o power_n in_o the_o church_n for_o have_v it_o be_v never_o so_o clear_a never_o â—o_o much_o grant_v that_o such_o a_o power_n be_v in_o force_n under_o the_o law_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v derive_v upon_o the_o church_n mediate_o or_o immediate_o from_o some_o act_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n sound_v his_o church_n it_o will_v not_o have_v serve_v the_o turn_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n continue_v scripture_n to_o the_o world_n end_n but_o law_n to_o none_o but_o to_o those_o who_o it_o be_v give_v to_o oblige_v that_o be_v the_o people_n that_o subsist_v by_o receive_v it_o and_o that_o for_o that_o time_n when_o it_o be_v intend_v to_o be_v in_o force_n but_o if_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o church_n be_v make_v one_o society_n and_o communion_n by_o the_o act_n of_o they_o that_o found_v it_o and_o that_o such_o it_o can_v be_v without_o a_o profession_n limit_v or_o unite_n the_o right_n of_o that_o communion_n to_o he_o that_o make_v it_o nor_o stand_v such_o without_o power_n of_o deny_v the_o same_o to_o he_o that_o visible_o make_v that_o profession_n and_o visible_o fail_v of_o it_o whether_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v in_o force_n under_o the_o law_n or_o not_o under_o the_o gospel_n it_o shall_v not_o therefore_o fail_v to_o be_v in_o force_n true_a it_o be_v that_o this_o can_v be_v true_a unless_o a_o competent_a reason_n may_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v of_o something_o answerable_a to_o it_o under_o the_o law_n in_o the_o same_o proportion_n as_o the_o correspondence_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n between_o the_o synagogue_n and_o the_o church_n hold_v but_o such_o a_o one_o will_v not_o be_v want_v in_o this_o case_n they_o that_o argue_v from_o the_o exclude_v of_o adam_n out_o of_o paradise_n to_o the_o put_n of_o sinner_n out_o of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o argue_v no_o more_o than_o a_o figure_n discernâ—ble_a by_o the_o truth_n when_o competent_a evidence_n of_o that_o truth_n be_v make_v conclude_v not_o amiss_o for_o though_o this_o be_v before_o the_o law_n yet_o not_o before_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n in_o figure_v chriâ—â—ianity_n be_v set_v on_o foot_n and_o that_o paradise_n as_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o joy_n thereof_o so_o likewise_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o earth_n be_v necessary_o consequent_a to_o the_o reason_n upon_o which_o the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v ground_v so_o likewise_o under_o the_o law_n the_o shut_n of_o leper_n out_o of_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n answerable_a in_o the_o jew_n law_n to_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o suppose_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n neither_o signify_v any_o cause_n nor_o produce_v any_o effect_n but_o of_o a_o legal_a incapacity_n of_o converse_v with_o god_n people_n but_o suppose_v a_o spiritual_a people_n of_o god_n entitle_v by_o their_o profession_n to_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a a_o visible_a failleure_fw-fr of_o this_o profession_n be_v the_o cause_n which_o produce_v inviable_a separation_n from_o god_n be_v competent_a to_o produce_v a_o visible_a separation_n from_o the_o church_n which_o be_v visible_o that_o people_n the_o penalty_n allot_v to_o the_o neglect_n of_o circumcision_n be_v the_o child_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n which_o penalty_n begin_v there_o be_v afterward_o much_o frequent_v by_o the_o law_n in_o many_o case_n the_o penalty_n whereof_o be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o god_n people_n signify_v as_o he_o have_v learned_o show_v and_o save_v i_o the_o pain_n of_o do_v it_o again_o that_o such_o a_o forfeiture_n shall_v make_v he_o that_o incur_v it_o liable_a to_o be_v sudden_o out_o off_o by_o god_n hand_n from_o the_o land_n of_o his_o people_n and_o because_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a inconvenience_n that_o a_o civil_a law_n shall_v leaye_v such_o fault_n to_o god_n punishment_n who_o never_o tie_v himself_o to_o execute_v the_o punishment_n though_o he_o make_v the_o transgressor_n liable_a to_o it_o therefore_o the_o antiens_fw-la of_o god_n people_n according_a to_o god_n law_n have_v allot_v to_o such_o fault_n the_o punishment_n of_o scourge_v as_o next_o in_o degree_n to_o capital_a for_o grievous_a but_o there_o be_v several_a other_o crime_n mention_v in_o the_o law_n which_o who_o incur_v be_v by_o the_o same_o law_n cut_v off_o from_o god_n people_n by_o be_v put_v to_o death_n i_o demand_v now_o what_o correspondence_n can_v be_v more_o exact_a suppose_v the_o law_n that_o tender_v the_o happiness_n of_o this_o life_n in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n to_o they_o that_o undertake_v and_o observe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n that_o tender_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a upon_o the_o same_o term_n than_o be_v see_v betwixt_o the_o invisible_a and_o visible_a forfeiture_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o god_n people_n in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o the_o invisible_a and_o visible_a forfeiture_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o god_n people_n as_o the_o sin_n be_v notorious_a or_o not_o nor_o will_v it_o serve_v his_o turn_n to_o scorn_v s._n cyprian_a urge_v as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o my_o book_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n that_o origen_n and_o s._n austin_n do_v pag._n 27._o that_o excommunication_n in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o same_o as_o put_v to_o death_n under_o the_o law_n as_o prove_v that_o by_o a_o mere_a allusion_n which_o if_o it_o have_v not_o other_o ground_n be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v receive_v for_o s._n paul_n say_v well_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n 2_o tim._n iii_o 15._o speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n because_o without_o faith_n in_o christ_n upon_o the_o motive_n which_o his_o come_n have_v bring_v forth_o to_o the_o world_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v it_o but_o suppose_v those_o motive_n receive_v do_v enable_v a_o christian_n to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o that_o different_a dispensation_n whereby_o it_o please_v god_n to_o govern_v thing_n under_o the_o law_n and_o so_o not_o only_o to_o attain_v salvation_n but_o with_o wisdom_n to_o direct_v other_o in_o it_o and_o take_v away_o stumble_a block_n oâ—t_v of_o their_o way_n to_o it_o and_o in_o this_o case_n shall_v a_o man_n go_v about_o to_o persuade_v christian_n to_o admit_v such_o a_o power_n over_o they_o by_o no_o other_o argument_n than_o this_o well_o may_v the_o motion_n be_v scorn_v by_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v tender_v but_o there_o be_v no_o pretence_n in_o this_o allegation_n but_o of_o render_v a_o reason_n for_o a_o power_n of_o the_o church_n from_o that_o of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o the_o father_n so_o well_o state_v in_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o not_o easy_o chargeable_a of_o the_o indiscretion_n to_o use_v ridiculous_a argument_n it_o be_v to_o be_v maintain_v that_o they_o have_v give_v such_o a_o reason_n from_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o be_v to_o be_v require_v by_o such_o as_o will_v be_v wise_a to_o salvation_n by_o it_o indeed_o i_o can_v not_o but_o observe_v in_o the_o late_a history_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o p._n 157._o where_o the_o writer_n imagine_v what_o reason_n cardinal_n woolsey_n give_v the_o pope_n for_o his_o consent_n to_o the_o dissolve_v of_o some_o little_a monastery_n for_o the_o erection_n of_o his_o college_n at_o oxford_n and_o ipswich_n that_o he_o allege_n among_o other_o that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v rather_o fly_v to_o trope_n and_o allegory_n if_o not_o to_o cabbala_n itself_o than_o permit_v that_o all_o the_o part_n of_o religious_a worship_n though_o so_o obvious_a as_o to_o fall_v easy_o within_o common_a understanding_n shall_v be_v without_o their_o explication_n the_o intent_n whereof_o may_v just_o seem_v to_o charge_v the_o clergy_n to_o have_v advance_v the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o make_v the_o religion_n they_o maintain_v more_o considerable_a for_o the_o difficulty_n of_o it_o but_o i_o will_v there_o be_v not_o too_o much_o cause_n to_o suspect_v from_o other_o writing_n of_o the_o same_o author_n a_o compliance_n with_o porphyry_n celsus_n julian_n and_o other_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n that_o have_v not_o spare_v to_o charge_v our_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n with_o abuse_n and_o imposture_n in_o allege_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n impertinent_o to_o their_o purpose_n though_o here_o he_o charge_v only_o the_o clergy_n for_o that_o wherein_o they_o follow_v his_o and_o their_o step_n to_o i_o i_o confess_v
it_o smell_v so_o rank_a that_o i_o conceive_v myself_o bind_v to_o cry_v out_o upon_o the_o venene_n that_o may_v be_v so_o close_o couch_v under_o the_o word_n but_o to_o those_o that_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n argument_n from_o the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n must_v not_o seem_v contemptible_a those_o of_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v such_o provide_v that_o the_o correspondence_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v preserve_v upon_o the_o right_a ground_n and_o in_o the_o right_a grain_n provide_v also_o that_o no_o more_o weight_n be_v lay_v upon_o they_o than_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v to_o wit_n no_o more_o than_o we_o can_v lay_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n in_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n which_o if_o we_o premise_v not_o the_o miracle_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v to_o witness_v their_o commission_n from_o god_n together_o with_o the_o excellence_n of_o christianity_n above_o judaisme_n even_o in_o the_o balance_n of_o reason_n if_o we_o make_v not_o good_a and_o constant_a correspondence_n between_o both_o wheresoever_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o correspondence_n take_v place_n we_o allege_v a_o reason_n that_o need_v a_o reason_n to_o defend_v it_o but_o if_o we_o do_v that_o we_o impress_v all_o the_o miracle_n do_v by_o moses_n to_o introduce_v the_o law_n to_o depose_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o furnish_v our_o self_n of_o a_o magazine_n of_o argument_n in_o all_o point_n of_o christianity_n to_o convince_v those_o who_o have_v receive_v it_o what_o the_o constitution_n of_o god_n ancient_a people_n and_o the_o truth_n then_o on_o foot_n will_v infer_v upon_o the_o correspondence_n which_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o hold_v with_o christianity_n and_o with_o the_o church_n i_o do_v then_o free_o grant_v that_o excommunication_n stand_v not_o immediate_o by_o god_n law_n among_o god_n ancient_a people_n though_o by_o that_o power_n which_o god_n law_n have_v vest_v on_o they_o that_o first_o introduce_v it_o be_v it_o esdras_n by_o commission_n from_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n as_o to_o the_o power_n that_o inforce_v it_o with_o mean_n to_o constrain_v though_o by_o the_o law_n as_o to_o his_o title_n before_o and_o against_o other_o man_n by_o the_o law_n or_o whosoever_o it_o be_v beside_o but_o i_o will_v allege_v evidence_n for_o it_o after_o the_o return_n from_o captivity_n which_o to_o my_o knowledge_n have_v not_o hitherto_o be_v allege_v namely_o that_o which_o be_v call_v in_o the_o greek_a bible_n the_o three_o book_n of_o maccabee_n where_o it_o be_v relate_v that_o when_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n at_o alexandria_n have_v obey_v the_o edict_n of_o ptolomee_n philometor_n command_v to_o worship_v a_o idol_n which_o he_o have_v set_v up_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abhor_a those_o of_o they_o that_o have_v turn_v apostate_n and_o condemned_a â—â—em_n as_o enemy_n to_o the_o nation_n deprive_v they_o of_o mutual_a conversation_n and_o the_o henefit_n of_o it_o iii_o 25._o upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o which_o passage_n i_o easy_o conclude_v that_o of_o 1_o macc._n fourteen_o 38._o not_o to_o be_v well_o understand_v nâ—â—_n translate_v where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o razias_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v indeed_o that_o in_o the_o â—orâ—er_a time_n under_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n when_o so_o many_o jew_n depart_v from_o their_o law_n he_o have_v bring_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o not_o mix_v judaisme_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v be_v the_o mean_n of_o pass_v a_o decree_n that_o those_o who_o stick_v to_o their_o profession_n shall_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o apostate_n these_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n against_o the_o will_n of_o their_o sovereign_n and_o therefore_o philometor_n complain_v of_o they_o for_o it_o 3_o macc._n iii_o 16._o but_o it_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o decree_n be_v his_o subject_n that_o they_o put_v they_o to_o death_n afterwards_o vii_o 8_o 9_o 10._o i_o do_v also_o grant_v that_o the_o put_n of_o a_o man_n out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n which_o i_o admit_v to_o have_v come_v in_o by_o the_o act_n of_o those_o man_n who_o nevertheless_o have_v their_o authority_n original_o from_o that_o act_n of_o god_n which_o make_v they_o a_o people_n under_o those_o law_n import_v a_o great_a abatement_n of_o the_o temporal_a privilege_n of_o each_o jew_n estate_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o whosoever_o be_v banish_v the_o conversation_n of_o jew_n in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n be_v at_o the_o same_o rate_n abate_v the_o privilege_n of_o a_o jew_n which_o they_o hold_v by_o the_o declaration_n of_o their_o sovereign_n to_o maintain_v they_o in_o the_o use_n of_o their_o own_o law_n for_o the_o privilege_n which_o a_o man_n hold_v among_o his_o people_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o native_a will_v appear_v of_o what_o consequence_n it_o be_v when_o he_o come_v to_o live_v among_o stranger_n but_o i_o do_v not_o therefore_o yield_v that_o to_o be_v excommunicate_a out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o original_a constitution_n thereof_o and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n import_v the_o abatement_n of_o any_o secular_a privilege_n because_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o synagogue_n and_o the_o church_n which_o god_n appoint_v to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o all_o nation_n under_o the_o condition_n of_o bear_v christ_n cross_n for_o such_o a_o company_n refuse_v their_o communion_n to_o such_o as_o they_o exclude_v can_v neither_o prejudice_v their_o person_n good_n nor_o fame_n which_o be_v doubtful_a to_o the_o world_n so_o long_o as_o they_o profess_v the_o religion_n which_o the_o world_n own_v not_o returns_z by_o consequence_n when_o they_o quit_v that_o religion_n to_o return_v to_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o state_n rather_o as_o the_o leviathan_n true_o say_v they_o make_v themselves_o liable_a to_o all_o the_o persecution_n that_o may_v be_v bring_v upon_o they_o by_o such_o as_o think_v they_o have_v have_v ill_a measure_n by_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n now_o to_o that_o which_o be_v argue_v that_o because_o the_o christian_n go_v for_o jew_n among_o the_o gentile_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n enjoy_v jew_n privilege_n and_o thereby_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n therefore_o the_o excommunication_n use_v by_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v such_o as_o be_v in_o force_n among_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o moses_n law_n that_o be_v by_o the_o power_n which_o it_o establish_v the_o answer_n be_v by_o deny_v the_o consequence_n the_o reason_n this_o the_o christian_n at_o the_o beginning_n communicate_v with_o the_o jew_n in_o that_o service_n of_o god_n which_o they_o use_v as_o well_o in_o the_o temple_n as_o in_o the_o synagogue_n how_o shall_v they_o have_v opportunity_n to_o make_v they_o acquaint_v with_o the_o gospel_n otherwise_o but_o as_o sometime_o they_o assemble_v secret_o among_o themselves_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n act_v xii_o 12._o john_n xix_o 38._o so_o also_o beside_o those_o office_n which_o they_o serve_v god_n with_o among_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o temple_n or_o in_o the_o synagogue_n they_o acknowledge_v other_o which_o they_o hold_v themselves_o bind_v to_o and_o for_o which_o they_o retire_v themselves_o from_o the_o jew_n act_v i._o 13._o ii_o 42_o 46._o iii_o 23._o v._o 42._o vi_o 2._o the_o ground_n of_o their_o communion_n with_o the_o jew_n christian_n know_v to_o have_v be_v the_o hope_n of_o win_v they_o to_o be_v christian_n last_v while_o that_o hope_n shall_v continue_v the_o ground_n of_o serve_v god_n in_o their_o own_o assembly_n the_o obligation_n of_o christianity_n for_o ever_o to_o continue_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o conversation_n and_o communion_n which_o they_o hold_v with_o the_o jew_n whether_o civil_a or_o religious_a they_o be_v subject_a to_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v part_n of_o our_o lord_n prophesy_v john_n xvi_o 2._o they_o shall_v put_v you_o out_o of_o their_o synagogue_n nay_o the_o time_n come_v that_o whoso_o kill_v you_o shall_v think_v that_o he_o do_v god_n service_n but_o whatsoever_o the_o effect_n of_o these_o excommunication_n may_v be_v be_v drive_v and_o confine_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n by_o be_v exclude_v or_o at_o least_o abridge_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o synagogue_n must_v they_o not_o needs_o forfeit_v their_o communion_n by_o not_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n by_o which_o they_o hold_v it_o or_o can_v they_o forfeit_v it_o upon_o other_o gronnd_n or_o to_o other_o effect_n than_o those_o upon_o which_o and_o to_o which_o they_o hold_v it_o indeed_o i_o will_v not_o undertake_v to_o give_v you_o many_o scripture_n example_n of_o excommunication_n
corporation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o divine_a right_n it_o be_v sufficient_a in_o this_o place_n only_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o right_a in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n by_o god_n appointment_n to_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o society_n found_v upon_o a_o charter_n of_o god_n infer_v for_o whatsoever_o person_n shall_v be_v by_o the_o same_o appointment_n enable_v to_o act_n for_o the_o church_n and_o to_o conclude_v it_o as_o in_o no_o form_n of_o government_n the_o whole_a be_v able_a to_o act_v by_o itself_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v by_o those_o person_n be_v reasonable_o and_o legal_o say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o church_n though_o i_o refer_v it_o to_o another_o dispute_n to_o determine_v what_o person_n they_o be_v and_o in_o what_o case_n these_o reason_n therefore_o do_v satisfy_v i_o that_o the_o deliver_n to_o satan_n which_o s._n paul_n condemn_v the_o incestuous_a person_n to_o imply_v indeed_o something_o extraordinary_a which_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n in_o these_o day_n produce_v not_o and_o it_o be_v this_o that_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o manifest_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o his_o church_n those_o that_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o it_o become_v subject_a to_o the_o visible_a incursion_n of_o evil_a spirit_n plague_v they_o with_o bodily_a disease_n which_o s._n paul_n call_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n intimate_v that_o god_n end_n in_o they_o be_v to_o reduce_v he_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o christianity_n which_o he_o have_v profess_v that_o by_o inward_o return_v to_o it_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n whether_o or_o no_o by_o outward_o profess_v it_o he_o may_v be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n for_o salvation_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o as_o for_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la i_o will_v not_o insist_v upon_o the_o improbability_n of_o erastus_n his_o interpretation_n that_o let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a or_o a_o publican_n be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o sue_v he_o in_o the_o roman_n court._n for_o this_o i_o say_v it_o be_v plain_a by_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n vi_o 1._o that_o our_o lord_n disciple_n that_o be_v christian_n may_v in_o no_o case_n implead_v one_o another_o before_o the_o gentile_n whatsoever_o erastus_n imagine_v which_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o jew_n also_o do_v their_o utmost_a to_o avoid_v nor_o be_v the_o other_o more_o probable_a that_o make_v it_o no_o more_o than_o that_o upon_o his_o neglect_n of_o the_o synagogue_n he_o be_v free_a to_o return_v scorn_n and_o to_o avoid_v he_o who_o have_v scorn_v the_o synagogue_n for_o will_v our_o lord_n bind_v his_o disciple_n to_o resort_v to_o the_o synagogue_n and_o yet_o obtain_v nothing_o but_o leave_v to_o scorn_v he_o that_o scorn_v they_o first_o and_o afterward_o the_o synagogue_n beside_o the_o inconvenience_n common_a to_o both_o these_o interptetation_n that_o such_o a_o precept_n to_o his_o disciple_n that_o be_v to_o all_o christian_n shall_v concern_v they_o no_o long_o nor_o in_o any_o other_o consideration_n than_o that_o for_o which_o at_o the_o first_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o comply_v with_o the_o synagogue_n which_o compliance_n not_o only_o what_o it_o be_v but_o even_o what_o it_o signify_v they_o then_o understand_v no_o more_o than_o he_o that_o understand_v nothing_o but_o i_o leave_v all_o other_o advantage_n to_o prosecute_v the_o principle_n premise_v that_o the_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n acknowledge_v a_o new_a king_n of_o israel_n which_o the_o title_n of_o god_n anoint_v the_o messiah_n signify_v a_o new_a covenant_n by_o which_o he_o be_v their_o king_n a_o new_a israel_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n not_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o by_o consequence_n new_a law_n which_o a_o new_a commonwealth_n must_v needs_o infer_v and_o therefore_o call_v it_o what_o you_o will_v synagogue_n which_o as_o yet_o they_o understand_v not_o to_o be_v void_a or_o church_n which_o they_o understand_v must_v be_v but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v distinct_a from_o the_o synagogue_n understand_v not_o be_v command_v to_o tell_v the_o assembly_n they_o must_v understand_v it_o to_o be_v a_o assembly_n of_o themselves_o christ_n disciple_n which_o all_o jew_n may_v be_v for_o any_o thing_n they_o yet_o understand_v and_o when_o our_o lord_n say_v let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n or_o as_o a_o publican_n though_o they_o understand_v that_o heathen_a man_n and_o publican_n resort_v to_o the_o temple_n as_o also_o those_o that_o be_v excommunicate_a by_o the_o synagogue_n do_v because_o the_o law_n stand_v not_o upon_o any_o promise_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o upon_o the_o privilege_n and_o sitl_n of_o a_o jew_n to_o all_o right_n that_o jew_n be_v endow_v with_o yet_o they_o underflood_n also_o that_o our_o lord_n speak_v in_o parable_n contain_v sharp_a speech_n figure_n and_o riddle_n when_o he_o faith_n he_o that_o smite_v thou_o on_o the_o right_a cheek_n turn_v he_o the_o left_a they_o underflood_n that_o himself_o no_o way_n balk_v his_o own_o command_n when_o be_v smite_v by_o the_o jew_n minister_n he_o an-swered_n not_o by_o turn_v the_o other_o cheek_n but_o that_o his_o meaning_n be_v to_o have_v his_o disciple_n as_o ready_a to_o do_v they_o good_a that_o so_o shall_v assront_v they_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v pleasure_v his_o anger_n by_o turn_v he_o another_o cheek_n to_o strike_v and_o when_o he_o faith_n he_o that_o constrain_v thou_o to_o go_v a_o mile_n with_o he_o go_v thou_o twain_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v leave_v their_o business_n to_o be_v count_v fool_n for_o it_o but_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v he_o as_o great_a a_o pleasure_n so_o he_o that_o fee_v the_o jew_n so_o to_o avoid_v the_o society_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o by_o consequence_n of_o publican_n who_o have_v necessary_a and_o continual_a frequentation_n with_o gentile_n that_o when_o they_o come_v from_o the_o piazza_n they_o wash_v their_o hand_n before_o they_o go_v to_o meat_n as_o pollute_v by_o come_v near_o they_o he_o that_o fee_n s._n peter_n oblige_v to_o give_v account_n to_o his_o brethren_n the_o jewish_a christian_n why_o he_o do_v eat_v with_o cornelius_n and_o his_o company_n though_o worthipper_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o such_o as_o have_v embrace_v the_o faith_n that_o fee_n god_n instruct_v he_o so_o to_o do_v by_o the_o vision_n of_o ear_n unclean_a beast_n as_o if_o he_o can_v no_o more_o do_v the_o one_o than_o the_o other_o by_o the_o law_n he_o i_o faith_n that_o consider_v these_o thing_n will_v say_v that_o our_o lord_n when_o he_o say_v let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n or_o a_o publican_n have_v very_o sharp_o express_v the_o fame_n that_o s._n paul_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v with_o such_o a_o one_o no_v not_o to_o eat_v and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v his_o meaning_n to_o be_v that_o which_o i_o have_v conclude_v heretofore_o that_o his_o disciple_n shall_v carry_v none_o of_o their_o suit_n though_o concern_v matter_n of_o interest_n out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o stand_v to_o what_o it_o shall_v determine_v for_o how_o shall_v s._n paul_n demand_n dare_v any_o of_o you_o have_v a_o cause_n with_o another_o go_v to_o suit_n before_o the_o unrighteous_a and_o not_o before_o the_o saint_n i_o cor._n vi_o i._n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v a_o law_n know_v to_o christian_n that_o their_o suit_n be_v to_o be_v determine_v within_o themselves_o refer_v myself_o for_o further_a evidence_n that_o this_o be_v then_o in_o force_n to_o what_o have_v be_v show_v in_o another_o place_n and_o have_v not_o be_v contradict_v must_v needs_o be_v in_o force_n and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v object_v that_o this_o will_v be_v the_o ruin_n of_o all_o state_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o profess_v christianity_n if_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n all_o cause_n be_v in_o that_o case_n cause_n of_o christian_n for_o a_o answer_n refer_v he_o not_o only_o to_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v already_o there_o but_o to_o that_o which_o i_o purpose_v to_o say_v further_a before_o i_o have_v do_v with_o this_o point_n and_o upon_o these_o term_n i_o grant_v erastus_n that_o when_o out_o lord_n say_v let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n he_o say_v in_o effect_n be_v it_o lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o sue_v he_o in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n not_o as_o if_o our_o lord_n do_v allow_v that_o which_o s._n paul_n forbid_v that_o a_o christian_a shall_v sue_v a_o christian_a before_o gentile_n but_o
in_o the_o church_n be_v both_o one_o and_o the_o fame_n act_n because_o they_o proceed_v both_o upon_o the_o fame_n of_o christianity_n and_o preserve_a unity_n in_o the_o church_n therefore_o at_o present_a i_o speak_v of_o both_o under_o one_o and_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v whether_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v do_v signify_v general_o bind_v by_o law_n and_o not_o hinder_v or_o particular_o bind_v by_o shut_v out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o sin_n and_o lose_v by_o admit_v into_o the_o church_n or_o retain_v in_o the_o church_n as_o free_v from_o sin_n i_o answer_v that_o express_o and_o formal_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v signify_v the_o late_a but_o the_o former_a by_o consequence_n for_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n also_o the_o power_n of_o give_v law_n be_v the_o same_o in_o general_n with_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o particular_n all_o part_n of_o sovereignty_n flow_v natural_o from_o that_o act_n whereby_o it_o become_v settle_v upon_o some_o person_n or_o person_n who_o will_n be_v necessary_o the_o law_n whereby_o it_o be_v to_o be_v govern_v in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v not_o limit_v by_o the_o original_a establishment_n thereof_o and_o act_n do_v legal_o by_o vietue_n of_o the_o fame_n and_o so_o the_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v prevent_v by_o nothing_o but_o our_o common_a christianity_n which_o our_o lord_n christ_n have_v establish_v leave_v they_o the_o frame_n of_o his_o church_n what_o they_o or_o those_o who_o claim_v under_o they_o shall_v do_v to_o oblige_n the_o church_n oblige_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o power_n of_o admit_v into_o or_o exclude_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v true_o say_v that_o the_o power_n of_o give_v law_n to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n by_o virtue_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n provide_v that_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o belimited_a to_o those_o thing_n which_o after_o the_o preach_n of_o our_o lord_n remain_v for_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n as_o well_o as_o their_o assistant_n and_o succcessor_n to_o determine_v for_o the_o frame_n of_o god_n catholic_n church_n before_o i_o leave_v this_o point_n i_o shall_v desire_v that_o the_o consequence_n of_o our_o lord_n discourse_n may_v be_v consider_v for_o unless_o the_o command_n of_o resort_v to_o the_o church_n be_v understand_v as_o send_v to_o bind_v or_o loose_v he_o to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v bind_v to_o sin_n or_o loose_v from_o it_o that_o which_o be_v infer_v whatfoever_o you_o bind_v on_o earth_n will_v be_v utter_o impertinent_a to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o tell_v the_o church_n but_o if_o we_o suppose_v the_o speech_n to_o concern_v excommunication_n and_o penance_n by_o consequence_n we_o give_v a_o good_a reason_n why_o it_o follow_v again_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o if_o two_o of_o you_o agree_v upon_o earth_n about_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v demand_v it_o shall_v besall_n they_o from_o my_o father_n in_o the_o heaven_n for_o suppose_v as_o know_v by_o the_o general_a and_o original_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o mention_n have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o premise_n that_o the_o mean_n of_o lose_v from_o sin_n be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n we_o conclude_v that_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o next_o place_n can_v not_o infer_v any_o thing_n more_o proper_a and_o pertinent_a to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v premise_v than_o this_o to_o wit_n how_o the_o penitent_a be_v to_o be_v reslor_v to_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o upon_o presumption_n thereof_o to_o the_o unity_n odd_a the_o church_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n for_o when_o he_o say_v the_o prayer_n of_o two_o chrussians_n will_v be_v available_a with_o god_n he_o must_v needs_o signify_v that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v much_o more_o available_a i_o know_v there_o be_v some_o expositor_n origen_n s._n austin_n and_o theophylact_v of_o old_a and_o grotius_n of_o late_a who_o when_o our_o lord_n have_v say_v let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a or_o a_o publican_n infer_v whatsoever_o you_o bind_v on_o earth_n do_v understand_v that_o hereby_o particular_a christian_n do_v bind_v and_o loose_v particular_a christian_n when_o they_o show_v they_o the_o sin_n they_o do_v and_o they_o that_o do_v it_o will_v or_o will_v not_o make_v reparation_n and_o true_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o condition_n requisite_a to_o make_v the_o bond_n thereof_o take_v firm_a hold_n upon_o the_o conscience_n whosever_v procure_v this_o knowleg_n be_v true_o say_v to_o bind_v as_o he_o that_o show_v the_o mean_n of_o be_v loose_a be_v true_o say_v to_o loose_v he_o that_o use_v those_o mean_n but_o if_o this_o be_v here_o mean_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o our_o lord_n shall_v send_v he_o to_o the_o church_n who_o he_o declare_v to_o be_v thus_o bind_v which_o this_o opinion_n suppose_v never_o dream_v of_o the_o synagogue_n when_o our_o lord_n faith_n tell_v the_o church_n for_o to_o say_v that_o a_o private_a christian_a bind_v or_o lose_v he_o who_o the_o church_n have_v first_o declare_v to_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n and_o not_o otherwife_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o a_o private_a christian_a neither_o bind_v not_o lose_v but_o the_o church_n not_o because_o he_o can_v bind_v and_o loose_v before_o god_n in_o that_o sense_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o afore_o but_o because_o he_o can_v bind_v or_o loose_v any_o man_n as_o to_o the_o church_n who_o the_o church_n have_v bind_v afore_o by_o declare_v his_o sin_n for_o this_o opinion_n suppose_v that_o when_o our_o lord_n faith_n whatsoever_o you_o bind_v on_o earth_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o have_v refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n afore_o which_o be_v suppose_v it_o will_v remain_v manifest_a that_o when_o our_o lord_n faith_n let_v he_o to_o be_v thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a or_o a_o publican_n immediate_o add_v whatsoever_o you_o bind_v on_o earth_n he_o do_v not_o only_o teach_v what_o the_o wrong_a party_n but_o what_o every_o christian_a be_v to_o do_v to_o wit_n what_o the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n oblige_v he_o to_o do_v as_o a_o christian_a and_o one_o of_o the_o church_n not_o as_o one_o that_o be_v wrong_v though_o the_o discourse_n rise_v upon_o this_o cafe_z if_o thy_o brother_n wrong_v thou_o end_n in_o the_o mention_n of_o he_o alone_o let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n because_o of_o the_o reason_n which_o follow_v ground_v in_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v which_o all_o christian_n be_v to_o acknowledge_v these_o thing_n be_v prove_v i_o will_v here_o repeat_v and_o insist_v upon_o that_o observation_n which_o heretofore_o i_o have_v advance_v in_o another_o place_n that_o our_o lord_n who_o from_o the_o premise_n i_o suppose_v to_o treat_v here_o of_o excommunication_n forbid_v that_o course_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o church_n which_o then_o be_v use_v in_o the_o synagogue_n namely_o that_o private_a person_n shall_v excommunicate_v one_o another_o the_o effect_n of_o such_o excommunication_n reach_v no_o further_a than_o themselves_o or_o their_o inferior_n and_o not_o oblige_v any_o stranger_n to_o take_v such_o a_o person_n for_o excommunicate_v which_o observation_n i_o oppose_v to_o a_o argument_n make_v from_o that_o which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o martyr_n and_o consessor_n in_o bond_n for_o the_o gospel_n to_o restore_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n those_o that_o be_v under_o penance_n tertul._n de_fw-fr pudic_n xxii_o ad_fw-la martyras_fw-la i._n cypr._n epist_n x._o xi_o xii_o xiii_o fourteen_o xv._o xvii_o xxvii_o xxviii_o xxix_o xxxviii_o and_o john_n the_o monk_n of_o the_o desert_n of_o egypt_n have_v excommunicate_v the_o young_a theodosius_n he_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o the_o bishop_n absolution_n until_o the_o monk_n have_v do_v the_o fame_n hence_o it_o be_v argue_v that_o excommunication_n in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o same_o that_o have_v be_v practise_v in_o the_o synagogue_n because_o private_a christian_n use_v that_o power_n as_o private_a jew_n have_v do_v the_o ansswer_n be_v easy_a to_o he_o that_o will_v observe_v the_o reason_n of_o such_o excommunication_n and_o obsoulution_n in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n beside_o those_o who_o have_v the_o chief_a authority_n of_o govern_v it_o divers_a rank_n of_o person_n of_o special_a esteem_n the_o rank_n of_o widow_n honour_v with_o public_a maintenance_n from_o the_o church_n as_o we_o understand_v by_o s._n paul_v order_n i_o tim._n v._n 3-16_a the_o rank_n of_o virgin_n the_o prerogative_n whereof_o we_o may_v understand_v by_o tertullia_n book_n
dan._n vi_o 11._o as_o the_o very_a word_n of_o these_o text_n and_o common_a reason_n with_o the_o testimony_n of_o tertullian_n de_fw-fr jejuniis_fw-la cap._n x._o epiphanius_n heresi_n xxx_o s._n hierome_n upon_o the_o text_n of_o daniel_n s._n cyprian_n the_o oratione_fw-la dominica_n and_o divers_a other_o import_n and_o again_o act_v xiii_o 2._o we_o see_v that_o the_o christian_n at_o antiochia_n assemble_v themselves_o in_o fast_v for_o celebrate_v the_o service_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v to_o send_v away_o those_o that_o by_o god_n appointment_n be_v to_o carry_v the_o gospel_n to_o further_a part_n as_o the_o church_n according_a to_o this_o example_n have_v of_o ancient_a age_n have_v a_o custom_n of_o fast_v before_o ordination_n but_o whether_o or_o no_o those_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o church_n as_o law_n introduce_v and_o begin_v by_o these_o practice_n this_o whether_o true_a or_o false_a whether_o questionable_a or_o unquestionable_a be_v not_o to_o be_v conclude_v by_o the_o word_n of_o those_o scripture_n which_o bare_o relate_v what_o be_v do_v again_o at_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o passeover_n it_o be_v express_o command_v that_o it_o be_v eat_v with_o their_o loin_n gird_v shoe_n on_o their_o foot_n and_o staff_n in_o their_o hand_n exod._n xii_o 11._o which_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o all_o that_o believe_v that_o our_o lord_n do_v eat_v the_o passeover_n that_o he_o do_v eat_v it_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n or_o lean_v on_o his_o side_n as_o than_o they_o do_v eat_v at_o table_n mat._n xxvi_o 20._o mar._n fourteen_o 18._o luke_n xii_o 14._o in_o which_o posture_n neither_o be_v their_o loin_n gird_v nor_o their_o shoe_n on_o their_o foot_n nor_o have_v they_o staff_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o yet_o so_o sure_a as_o our_o lord_n know_v what_o the_o law_n require_v so_o sure_o be_v it_o that_o his_o intent_n be_v to_o observe_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o know_v this_o to_o be_v scripture_n he_o know_v nevertheless_o that_o it_o oblige_v not_o and_o every_o one_o that_o practise_v it_o know_v the_o same_o and_o by_o the_o scripture_n can_v not_o know_v it_o see_v the_o like_a at_o the_o last_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n our_o saviour_n institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n command_v his_o disciple_n to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v and_o the_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o commandment_n be_v report_v by_o the_o scripture_n to_o have_v celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n at_o supper_n as_o our_o lord_n have_v institute_v it_o and_o hold_v those_o assembly_n at_o which_o they_o serve_v god_n with_o the_o office_n of_o christianity_n for_o that_o purpose_n the_o rich_a bear_v out_o the_o poor_a in_o the_o charge_n of_o it_o this_o i_o have_v show_v afore_o more_o at_o large_a to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o scripture_n wherein_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o these_o their_o assembly_n act_n ii_o 42._o 46._o vi_o xx._n 7._o 1_o cor._n xi_o 20_o 21_o 22._o 33_o 34._o judas_n 12._o 2_o pet._n ii_o 13._o by_o all_o this_o we_o find_v not_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v institute_v by_o our_o lord_n to_o be_v celebrate_v at_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n where_o this_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v not_o celebrate_v as_o tertullian_n acknowledge_v where_o nevertheless_o he_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n so_o to_o observe_v it_o de_fw-fr cor._n iii_o eucharistiae_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la &_o in_o tempore_fw-la victus_fw-la &_o omnibus_fw-la mandatum_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la etiam_fw-la antelucanis_fw-la coetibus_fw-la nec_fw-la nisi_fw-la de_fw-la manu_fw-la praesidentium_fw-la sumimus_fw-la we_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o our_o lord_n institute_v at_o the_o time_n of_o meat_n and_o for_o all_o at_o our_o assembly_n afore_o day_n also_o but_o only_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o precedent_n though_o i_o have_v endeavour_v in_o another_o place_n to_o show_v that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v from_o some_o circumstance_n of_o the_o apostle_n writing_n to_o wit_n that_o in_o point_n of_o fact_n it_o be_v so_o practise_v under_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o the_o scripture_n that_o relate_v only_o what_o the_o apostle_n do_v do_v not_o determine_v whether_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v celebrate_v otherwise_o than_o at_o supper_n as_o our_o lord_n institute_v it_o further._n the_o apostle_n act_n xv._o 29._o decree_n that_o those_o who_o be_v then_o convert_v to_o christianity_n of_o gentile_n shall_v abstain_v from_o thing_n offer_v in_o sacrifice_n to_o idol_n which_o be_v do_v to_o comply_v with_o the_o jew_n manifest_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v to_o abstain_v from_o those_o meat_n as_o meat_n of_o god_n make_v notwithstanding_o that_o the_o eat_n of_o they_o imply_v no_o communion_n with_o the_o sacrifice_a to_o idol_n for_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n certain_a by_o the_o example_n of_o daniel_n and_o his_o fellow_n dan._n i._n 9_o of_o tobit_n i._n 11_o 12._o and_o judith_n xii_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 19_o that_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o time_n of_o their_o captivity_n when_o they_o can_v not_o avoid_v converse_v with_o the_o gentile_n have_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o abstain_v not_o only_o from_o thing_n real_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n but_o from_o most_o thing_n that_o come_v out_o of_o gentile_n hand_n because_o there_o be_v some_o presumption_n that_o a_o part_n of_o most_o kind_n for_o first-fruit_n have_v be_v consecrate_v to_o idol_n the_o rest_n be_v by_o those_o first-fruit_n pollute_v as_o dedicate_v to_o idol_n therefore_o in_o those_o place_n allege_v it_o appear_v that_o they_o forbear_v all_o meat_n and_o drink_n that_o come_v from_o the_o gentile_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v reason_n to_o think_v it_o a_o folly_n which_o the_o jew_n tell_v we_o that_o nehemiah_n be_v cupbearer_n to_o the_o king_n be_v dispense_v with_o for_o drink_v the_o wine_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o why_o shall_v we_o think_v he_o less_o scrupulous_a of_o the_o law_n than_o those_o afore-named_n about_o this_o wine_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o consequent_o other_o kind_n there_o be_v many_o nice_a and_o scrupulous_a decision_n in_o the_o jew_n constitution_n the_o ground_n whereof_o you_o may_v see_v by_o the_o premise_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n and_o this_o be_v that_o wherein_o the_o apostle_n order_v the_o gentilish_a christian_n to_o comply_v with_o the_o jewish_a to_o satisfy_v they_o that_o there_o be_v no_o intent_n of_o fall_v from_o that_o god_n who_o give_v their_o law_n in_o those_o that_o turn_v christian_n and_o this_o decree_n s._n paul_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n of_o his_o foundation_n to_o be_v observe_v act_v xvi_o 4._o which_o notwithstanding_o write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o manifest_o distinguish_v between_o eat_a thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n material_o as_o god_n creature_n without_o inquire_v whether_o so_o sacrifice_v or_o not_o and_o formal_o when_o notice_n must_v needs_o be_v take_v that_o they_o be_v such_o 1_o cor._n viii_o â—_o instance_v in_o two_o case_n first_o when_o this_o be_v do_v nor_o only_o in_o the_o company_n of_o idolater_n but_o in_o a_o house_n of_o idol_n 1_o cor._n viii_o 10._o second_o when_o a_o man_n be_v invite_v by_o idolater_n know_v that_o they_o entertain_v he_o with_o the_o remain_v of_o thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n part_n of_o which_o as_o the_o first-fruit_n whereby_o the_o rest_n be_v consecrate_v be_v first_o consume_v upon_o the_o altar_n whereby_o they_o that_o make_v these_o feast_n profess_v to_o communicate_v with_o their_o altar_n that_o be_v with_o their_o idol_n which_o be_v devil_n 1_o cor._n viii_o 19-30_a in_o these_o two_o case_n then_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v they_o to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n lest_o they_o may_v give_v occasion_n to_o those_o that_o uncerâ—â—ood_v not_o what_o they_o do_v to_o communicate_v in_o idolatry_n manifest_o allow_v they_o when_o that_o consideration_n take_v no_o place_n to_o eat_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v forbid_v to_o eat_v intend_v to_o forbid_v the_o meat_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o compliance_n with_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o distance_n they_o keep_v from_o idolater_n and_o true_o the_o same_o be_v manifest_o to_o be_v gather_v from_o that_o which_o he_o order_v among_o the_o roman_n fourteen_o 2_o 3_o 20_o 21._o neither_o to_o condemn_v one_o another_o for_o not_o observe_v that_o difference_n of_o meat_n which_o by_o the_o law_n then_o oblige_v nor_o yet_o to_o use_v such_o meat_n in_o case_n it_o may_v scandalize_v those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o law_n to_o think_v that_o christianity_n stand_v not_o with_o it_o whereby_o it_o
to_o range_v themselves_o among_o their_o own_o respective_a sectary_n so_o that_o to_o impute_v the_o corruption_n of_o their_o damnable_a invention_n to_o the_o church_n because_o they_o mix_v themselves_o with_o the_o church_n till_o they_o be_v discover_v be_v the_o same_o justice_n that_o the_o gentile_n do_v the_o christian_n in_o charge_v they_o with_o those_o horrible_a incest_n and_o vilainy_n which_o the_o gnostic_n only_o be_v guilty_a of_o because_o they_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v for_o their_o turn_n affect_v to_o shelter_v themselves_o under_o the_o profession_n of_o christian_n i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n in_o another_o place_n to_o inquire_v further_o concern_v the_o riâ—ng_n of_o the_o gnostic_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n because_o i_o see_v those_o who_o know_v not_o how_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o truth_n when_o it_o be_v show_v they_o stand_v in_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o wrong_n that_o be_v do_v the_o church_n by_o expound_v of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o papacy_n that_o which_o hegesippus_n say_v of_o the_o gnostic_n it_o shall_v be_v enough_o to_o give_v you_o his_o own_o word_n in_o eusebius_n eccles_n hist_o iii_o 32._o r._n steph._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hegesippus_n say_v that_o till_o that_o time_n the_o church_n remain_v a_o pure_a virgin_n and_o undeflour_v those_o that_o endeavour_v to_o adulterate_a the_o true_a rule_n of_o that_o preach_v which_o save_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o i_o say_v so_o much_o of_o afore_o lurk_v in_o obscure_a hole_n of_o darkness_n till_o then_o if_o any_o such_o there_o be_v but_o the_o sacred_a choir_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v find_v the_o several_a end_n of_o their_o life_n and_o that_o generation_n of_o man_n be_v past_a that_o be_v vouchsafe_v to_o hear_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n with_o their_o own_o ear_n than_o do_v the_o confirmation_n of_o atheistical_a error_n receive_v beginning_n through_o the_o deceit_n of_o false_a teacher_n who_o now_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n remain_v undertake_v bareheaded_a for_o the_o future_a to_o preach_v that_o knowledge_n which_o be_v false_o so_o call_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o here_o you_o have_v in_o express_a term_n that_o knowledge_n false_o so_o call_v from_o whence_o the_o church_n after_o s._n paul_n call_v all_o those_o heretic_n gnostic_n as_o pretend_v to_o have_v get_v it_o by_o such_o mean_n as_o our_o lord_n have_v not_o discover_v to_o his_o apostle_n you_o have_v also_o the_o difference_n between_o their_o lurk_v under_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o open_a preach_v after_o their_o death_n in_o term_n so_o express_v that_o he_o must_v have_v a_o good_a will_n to_o it_o whoever_o oversee_v i_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o refer_v myself_o to_o these_o same_o word_n in_o another_o place_n now_o to_o that_o which_o be_v object_v concern_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o millennary_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o it_o can_v be_v think_v ever_o to_o have_v be_v catholic_n for_o justine_n the_o martyr_n who_o first_o mention_n it_o in_o his_o dispute_n with_o trypho_n the_o jew_n not_o many_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n express_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o most_o orthodox_n christian_n to_o wit_n in_o his_o judgement_n but_o withal_o that_o it_o be_v contradict_v by_o other_o who_o be_v nevertheless_o christian_n even_o in_o his_o account_n that_o be_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o peremptory_a exception_n against_o the_o universality_n so_o be_v it_o a_o reasonable_a presumption_n against_o the_o originality_n of_o it_o see_v that_o in_o so_o few_o year_n between_o he_o and_o the_o apostle_n those_o that_o believe_v not_o all_o which_o they_o have_v deliver_v for_o the_o common_a christianity_n can_v in_o no_o probability_n be_v think_v to_o have_v enjoy_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o true_o have_v it_o not_o be_v contradict_v elsewhere_o that_o excellent_a prelate_n denys_n of_o alexandria_n that_o suppress_v it_o in_o egypt_n about_o cxxx_o after_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o eusebius_n eccles_n hist_o vii_o 23_o 24_o 25._o will_v have_v find_v a_o hard_a text_n of_o it_o for_o the_o intelligence_n and_o correspondence_n then_o in_o use_n between_o all_o part_n of_o the_o church_n will_v easy_o have_v confirm_v those_o of_o his_o charge_n even_o against_o he_o the_o reason_n of_o achieve_v the_o work_n be_v because_o the_o rest_n of_o christendom_n insist_v not_o on_o it_o neither_o be_v the_o number_n or_o repute_v of_o writer_n extant_a the_o reason_n to_o conclude_v any_o thing_n catholic_n if_o the_o premise_n be_v true_a but_o the_o evidence_n which_o may_v be_v make_v sometime_o from_o the_o dispute_v of_o able_a writer_n but_o much_o more_o from_o the_o act_n which_o pass_v in_o the_o church_n according_a or_o against_o that_o which_o they_o dispute_v that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v receive_v or_o not_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n as_o necessary_a or_o not_o and_o therefore_o second_o i_o say_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o position_n concern_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n common_o oblige_v all_o christian_n but_o the_o interpretation_n of_o a_o true_a prophecy_n indeed_o but_o the_o true_a understanding_n whereof_o whoso_o will_v make_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n shall_v tie_v all_o christian_n upon_o their_o salvation_n to_o understand_v the_o apocalypse_n which_o who_o do_v to_o justify_v this_o opinion_n it_o have_v be_v show_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v this_o opinion_n that_o their_o christ_n shall_v reign_v m_o year_n when_o he_o come_v which_o see_v they_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o christian_n it_o make_v a_o just_a presumption_n that_o they_o have_v it_o even_o in_o s._n johns_n time_n the_o jew_n have_v a_o tradition_n which_o they_o attribute_v to_o the_o school_n of_o one_o r._n elias_n mention_v in_o many_o of_o their_o writing_n by_o name_n in_o baal_n haturim_fw-la upon_o gen._n ii_o and_o which_o be_v also_o the_o conceit_n not_o only_o of_o lactantius_n vii_o 14._o tychonius_n the_o donatist_n in_o his_o v._o rule_n for_o expound_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o epistle_n ancient_o entitle_v to_o s._n barnabas_n and_o late_o publish_v but_o also_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o late_a lord_n primate_fw-la latin_a discourse_n of_o cainan_n that_o as_o there_o pass_v two_o m_n year_n before_o the_o law_n under_o the_o law_n count_v from_o abraham_n two_o m_n year_n so_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v two_o m_n year_n and_o after_o that_o the_o everlasting_a sabbath_n but_o whether_o or_o no_o the_o jew_n of_o s._n johns_n time_n can_v expect_v this_o thousand_o year_n for_o the_o compliment_n of_o the_o sabbath_n or_o work_n of_o viim_o year_n which_o this_o tradition_n promise_v whether_o or_o no_o christian_n may_v expect_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n at_o the_o end_n of_o vii_o m_n year_n the_o sabbath_n that_o shall_v succeed_v be_v eternity_n according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n peter_n and_o of_o the_o psalm_n that_o m_n year_n be_v as_o a_o day_n in_o god_n sight_n let_v they_o that_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v inquire_v certain_o it_o will_v not_o concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n unless_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o m_o year_n there_o foretold_v be_v to_o begin_v after_o two_o m_n year_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v finish_v indeed_o this_o we_o see_v that_o the_o jew_n who_o king_n alphonsus_n employ_v to_o make_v the_o account_n of_o the_o celestial_a motion_n in_o appoint_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o fix_a star_n from_o west_n to_o east_n to_o come_v room_n round_o in_o xlixm_o year_n the_o irregularity_n of_o that_o motion_n to_o come_v round_o in_o vii_o m_n year_n and_o that_o not_o be_v oblige_v to_o it_o by_o any_o observation_n make_v the_o like_a account_n of_o sabbath_n of_o thousand_o of_o year_n and_o vii_o thousand_o as_o the_o law_n do_v of_o day_n or_o year_n or_o sabbath_n of_o year_n but_o if_o these_o jew_n be_v pitiful_o put_v to_o it_o when_o to_o excuse_v their_o not_o believe_v in_o christ_n who_o come_v when_o the_o world_n be_v about_o ium_o year_n old_a according_a to_o their_o own_o tradition_n they_o be_v fain_o to_o say_v that_o it_o have_v fail_v a_o small_a mater_fw-la of_o almost_o xvii_o c_o year_n for_o their_o sin_n among_o the_o christian_n what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o but_z that_o it_o please_v god_n to_o promise_v they_o m_o year_n of_o prosperity_n and_o reign_n which_o the_o jew_n forsake_v christ_n promise_v themselves_o to_o no_o purpose_n see_v the_o beginning_n of_o they_o can_v be_v tie_v to_o the_o end_n of_o vim_fw-la year_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o
clear_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n it_o will_v not_o hurt_v my_o opinion_n to_o infer_v that_o because_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o moses_n law_n by_o say_v that_o it_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v part_n of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v not_o nor_o aught_o to_o be_v therefore_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o bible_n by_o say_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n though_o not_o write_v there_o for_o this_o my_o opinion_n say_v not_o and_o true_o i_o must_v here_o allege_v that_o god_n law_n deut._n xvii_o 8_o 12_o provide_v a_o power_n in_o that_o people_n to_o resolve_v and_o determine_v all_o thing_n which_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o that_o people_n require_v to_o be_v determine_v and_o that_o for_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o power_n we_o have_v to_o show_v all_o the_o constitution_n and_o determination_n whereby_o the_o precept_n of_o moses_n law_n be_v limit_v how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v which_o we_o find_v record_v in_o the_o jew_n talmud_n and_o all_o the_o dispute_v and_o debate_n that_o have_v end_v in_o those_o determination_n in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o have_v to_o allegde_v that_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n have_v command_v to_o hear_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n as_o those_o that_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n for_o those_o constitution_n derive_v their_o pedigree_n from_o those_o that_o be_v in_o force_n in_o our_o lord_n time_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n as_o it_o appear_v to_o all_o that_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o particular_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o philo_n and_o josephus_n for_o though_o the_o particular_n be_v not_o always_o the_o same_o because_o time_n produce_v continual_a charge_n in_o particular_a custom_n yet_o there_o be_v agreement_n enough_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v successive_o the_o same_o authority_n that_o make_v such_o orderly_a and_o moderate_a change_n as_o the_o state_n of_o the_o time_n may_v require_v or_o man_n fancy_n imagine_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o law_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o power_n of_o so_o interpret_n the_o law_n be_v establish_v by_o the_o law_n can_v be_v against_o the_o law_n as_o forbid_v by_o it_o and_o this_o abundant_o enough_o for_o the_o justify_n of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v for_o the_o interpretation_n and_o limitation_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o tradition_n leave_v with_o moses_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n settle_v in_o the_o synagogue_n be_v establish_v by_o the_o law_n can_v be_v count_v a_o addition_n to_o the_o law_n therefore_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o tradition_n leave_v the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o limitation_n of_o the_o circumstance_n which_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v regulate_v with_o by_o the_o authority_n settle_v in_o the_o church_n can_v be_v count_v a_o addition_n to_o god_n new_a law_n or_o to_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o because_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o reader_n in_o the_o true_a intent_n of_o these_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n require_v more_o i_o shall_v say_v further_o that_o i_o conceive_v that_o god_n provide_v a_o power_n requisite_a to_o determine_v all_o circumstance_n which_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v require_v repeat_v nevertheless_o a_o caution_n of_o add_v to_o or_o take_v from_o the_o law_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v think_v that_o this_o power_n extend_v to_o alter_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o one_o true_a god_n which_o all_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n tend_v to_o limit_v sure_o in_o the_o text_n of_o deut._n xii_o 32._o this_o caution_n follow_v immediate_o upon_o warn_v give_v not_o to_o worship_n god_n by_o any_o of_o those_o ceremony_n with_o which_o the_o gentile_n honour_v their_o false_a god_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v plain_a least_z by_o use_v the_o like_a ceremony_n the_o honour_n of_o those_o false_a god_n to_o who_o they_o be_v tender_v by_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o they_o may_v be_v admit_v whereupon_o when_o it_o be_v infer_v that_o nothing_o be_v add_v to_o or_o take_v from_o those_o precept_n by_o which_o the_o law_n command_v to_o serve_v the_o true_a god_n it_o be_v manifest_a how_o well_o the_o limitation_n of_o circumstance_n questionable_a in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o law_n stand_v with_o this_o caution_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o precept_n thereof_o can_v be_v practise_v till_o so_o limit_v and_o upon_o the_o same_o caution_n deut._n iu._n 2._o he_o infer_v immediate_o thy_o eye_n have_v see_v what_o the_o lord_n do_v to_o those_o that_o serve_v baal-peor_a now_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o thou_o alive_a this_o day_n as_o suppose_v this_o consequence_n that_o if_o they_o stick_v close_o to_o their_o own_o the_o true_a god_n nothing_o shall_v seduce_v they_o from_o his_o law_n not_o this_o that_o if_o they_o stick_v close_o to_o their_o own_o the_o true_a god_n nothing_o shall_v persuade_v they_o to_o practise_v the_o precept_n of_o his_o worship_n in_o that_o sorm_n which_o the_o power_n appoint_v by_o he_o shall_v determine_v so_o that_o both_o text_n prepress_v upon_o they_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n as_o those_o whereby_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n be_v distinguish_v not_o as_o if_o of_o themselves_o they_o contain_v matter_n to_o oblige_v that_o people_n or_o to_o procure_v they_o happiness_n and_o sure_o the_o determination_n of_o their_o elder_n as_o they_o concur_v to_o the_o same_o end_n so_o be_v they_o enforce_v by_o the_o same_o obligation_n which_o the_o precept_n themselves_o produce_v and_o therefore_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o take_v notice_n how_o far_o the_o jew_n who_o acknowledge_v all_o that_o i_o say_v of_o limit_v the_o law_n be_v from_o think_v it_o to_o be_v contradict_v by_o these_o scripture_n solomon_n jarchi_n upon_o deut._n vi_o 2._o thou_o stalt_a not_o add_v as_o for_o example_n to_o the_o five_o section_n in_o the_o phylactery_n to_o the_o five_o kind_n in_o the_o banquet_n which_o we_o carry_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n to_o the_o five_o thrum_n in_o the_o fringe_n and_o so_o when_o he_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o take_v away_o they_o be_v command_v by_o the_o law_n to_o wear_v frontlet_n upon_o they_o to_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o precept_n thereof_o ex._n xiii_o 9_o deut._n vi_o 8._o xi_o 18_o to_o carry_v in_o their_o hand_n and_o to_o walk_v with_o a_o bush_n make_v up_o of_o the_o branch_n of_o several_a tree_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n levit._n xxiii_o 40._o to_o put_v a_o fringe_n to_o the_o corner_n of_o their_o garment_n make_v of_o a_o thread_n of_o hyacinth_n among_o other_o numb_a v._o 38._o 39_o but_o that_o those_o frontlet_n shall_v contain_v five_o section_n of_o the_o law_n &_o no_o more_o that_o those_o fringe_n shall_v consist_v of_o four_o kind_n beside_o the_o hyacinth_n which_o be_v the_o determination_n of_o their_o elder_n these_o according_a to_o his_o opinion_n they_o be_v as_o much_o forbid_v to_o add_v to_o as_o to_o take_v from_o that_o which_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n abenezra_n seem_v to_o be_v more_o sober_a upon_o the_o same_o place_n thou_o shall_v not_o add_v say_v he_o of_o your_o own_o conceit_n as_o think_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o consist_v in_o it_o for_o believe_v that_o they_o vow_v to_o worship_v one_o god_n alone_o and_z that_o no_o passive_a act_n which_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n injoyn_v not_o can_v be_v esteem_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n of_o themselves_o but_o in_o the_o do_n of_o they_o be_v the_o keep_n of_o that_o law_n which_o appoint_v they_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o worship_n god_n as_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n determine_v by_o that_o power_n which_o it_o appoint_v do_v enjoin_v another_o thing_n to_o introduce_v rule_n of_o worship_v god_n not_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o law_n but_o upon_o a_o man_n own_o conceit_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v forbid_v they_o to_o inquire_v after_o the_o fashion_n by_o which_o the_o gentile_n worship_v their_o god_n deut._n xii_o 30._o as_o a_o presumption_n that_o he_o which_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o will_v worship_v god_n as_o they_o do_v their_o idol_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o worship_v their_o idol_n in_o stead_n of_o god_n otherwise_o he_o will_v rest_v content_a with_o that_o way_n of_o worship_v god_n which_o the_o law_n have_v prescribe_v whereupon_o the_o jew_n determine_v that_o there_o be_v four_o ceremony_n which_o who_o so_o do_v to_o any_o thing_n but_o to_o god_n alone_o must_v be_v understand_v to_o worship_v it_o
question_n that_o the_o say_n and_o do_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o act_n and_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n contain_v the_o same_o which_o the_o man_n of_o god_n that_o be_v timothy_n be_v to_o preach_v and_o teach_v nevertheless_o wave_v so_o evident_a a_o presumption_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o stand_v to_o all_o that_o the_o word_n understand_v of_o the_o whole_a bible_n will_v argue_v for_o grant_v that_o all_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v by_o god_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_o furnish_v to_o every_o good_a work_n of_o edify_a believer_n or_o convince_a gainsayers_a of_o instruct_v the_o son_n of_o the_o church_n or_o correct_v the_o rebellious_a it_o will_v be_v nevertheless_o in_o vain_a to_o infer_v that_o therefore_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n be_v clear_o express_v to_o all_o understanding_n in_o the_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n by_o be_v first_o make_v a_o christian_a or_o else_o a_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v instruct_v in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n or_o to_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o particular_a trust_n which_o by_o learn_v the_o scripture_n he_o may_v afterward_o be_v more_o plentiful_o enable_v to_o know_v for_o grant_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a abundant_o to_o furnish_v he_o that_o have_v learn_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o christian_a or_o for_o a_o man_n of_o god_n to_o know_v with_o all_o part_n belong_v to_o a_o man_n of_o god_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o scripture_n clear_o teach_v he_o that_o have_v not_o learn_v the_o same_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n because_o he_o that_o transgress_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o christianity_n may_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n sufficient_a furniture_n both_o for_o the_o maintain_n and_o for_o the_o advance_n of_o that_o christianiy_n which_o he_o acknowledge_v and_o yet_o he_o that_o trust_v his_o own_o sense_n to_o find_v out_o what_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o christianity_n by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v well_o miss_v of_o that_o which_o god_n never_o bid_v he_o trust_v his_o own_o sense_n to_o find_v by_o the_o scripture_n now_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v how_o the_o law_n can_v be_v say_v to_o give_v light_n or_o wisdom_n to_o the_o simple_a be_v of_o itself_o not_o to_o be_v understand_v i_o will_v answer_v from_o the_o peculiar_a consequence_n of_o my_o position_n concern_v the_o double_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n for_o it_o become_v a_o christian_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o law_n be_v thus_o high_o extol_v by_o the_o brophet_n who_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o take_v for_o the_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n not_o for_o the_o outward_a and_o carnal_a sense_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o hold_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o the_o happiness_n thereof_o but_o for_o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n as_o the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n then_o enlighten_v they_o to_o discern_v the_o true_a inward_a and_o spiritual_a righteousness_n of_o christian_n as_o i_o say_v afore_o and_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o the_o psalmist_n sairh_fw-mi xxv_o 11._o 13._o what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n he_o shall_v he_o teach_v in_o the_o way_n that_o he_o shall_v choose_v the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v among_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o he_o will_v show_v they_o his_o covenant_n the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v clear_o express_v to_o all_o israelite_n who_o ancestor_n contract_v it_o with_o god_n have_v undertake_v to_o teach_v it_o their_o child_n but_o that_o there_o be_v something_o more_o in_o it_o than_o all_o that_o be_v of_o it_o understand_v which_o god_n teach_v by_o the_o psalmist_n all_o that_o be_v of_o it_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o teach_v they_o that_o shall_v come_v with_o his_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o learn_v it_o the_o same_o which_o our_o lord_n tell_v the_o jew_n of_o his_o time_n joh._n vii_o 17._o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n he_o shall_v know_v concern_v my_o doctrine_n whither_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o i_o speak_v from_o myself_o for_o that_o which_o our_o lord_n christ_n show_v shall_v be_v express_o receive_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o those_o who_o by_o the_o law_n have_v be_v conduct_v to_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v what_o god_n shall_v command_v in_o point_n of_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a obedience_n to_o they_o that_o stand_v so_o affect_v nothing_o remain_v to_o be_v do_v but_o to_o show_v they_o that_o christ_n be_v come_v from_o god_n with_o instruction_n what_o he_o will_v henceforth_o have_v they_o to_o do_v that_o will_v be_v save_v now_o if_o the_o prophet_n esay_n and_o jeremy_n promise_n that_o under_o the_o gospel_n all_o christian_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n if_o our_o lord_n praise_v the_o father_n for_o reveal_v to_o babe_n the_o secret_a thereof_o which_o he_o have_v conceal_v from_o the_o great_a and_o learned_a of_o the_o world_n if_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n it_o be_v not_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o the_o father_n that_o have_v reveal_v to_o s._n peter_n the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n i_o demand_v whether_o we_o shall_v imagine_v their_o meaning_n to_o be_v that_o god_n teach_v they_o these_o thing_n without_o show_v they_o reason_n sufficient_a argument_n to_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v true_a or_o have_v show_v they_o such_o that_o he_o teach_v they_o by_o incline_v they_o to_o follow_v that_o which_o he_o have_v show_v they_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o believe_v if_o we_o say_v that_o he_o teach_v they_o immediate_o without_o show_v they_o any_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o he_o teach_v they_o to_o follow_v we_o expose_v our_o common_a christianity_n to_o the_o scorn_n of_o all_o unbeliever_n who_o by_o consequence_n we_o can_v show_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v become_v christian_n unless_o god_n make_v they_o so_o before_o they_o know_v why_o nay_o we_o can_v show_v they_o no_o reason_n why_o we_o deal_v with_o they_o to_o become_v christian_n why_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v at_o all_o or_o any_o man_n suffer_v for_o preach_v or_o profess_v it_o in_o order_n to_o reduce_v the_o world_n to_o it_o unless_o we_o suppose_v that_o we_o can_v show_v they_o reason_n so_o sufficient_a why_o they_o shall_v be_v christian_n that_o it_o may_v by_o god_n grace_n become_v effectual_a to_o make_v they_o no_o less_o but_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o our_o lord_n christ_n protest_v concern_v the_o testimony_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n which_o every_o man_n see_v how_o available_a it_o be_v to_o make_v he_o receivable_a of_o those_o who_o before_o have_v admit_v john_n to_o be_v send_v by_o god_n profess_v himself_o send_v express_o to_o bear_v witness_n to_o our_o lord_n christ_n i_o say_v this_o be_v reason_n enough_o why_o he_o profess_v nevertheless_o not_o to_o receive_v any_o witness_n from_o man_n for_o have_v not_o god_n provide_v aforehand_o that_o the_o witness_n of_o john_n shall_v he_o accept_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v so_o accept_v it_o may_v leave_v no_o doubt_n in_o they_o that_o have_v accept_v it_o so_o considerable_a a_o party_n that_o those_o who_o refuse_v our_o lord_n christ_n dare_v not_o provoke_v it_o as_o we_o see_v by_o the_o gospel_n that_o our_o lord_n be_v come_v from_o god_n in_o vain_a have_v it_o be_v for_o our_o lord_n to_o allege_v his_o witness_n wherefore_o when_o he_o allege_v he_o allege_v not_o he_o but_o the_o father_n who_o have_v procure_v he_o to_o be_v accept_v well_o &_o true_o though_o allege_v witness_n of_o john_n baptist_n be_v renounce_v the_o witness_n of_o man_n but_o profess_v to_o speak_v those_o thing_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v save_v only_o under_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o strange_a that_o the_o prophet_n esay_n and_o jeremy_n and_o the_o apostle_n s_o john_n shall_v say_v that_o those_o who_o have_v be_v thus_o teach_v of_o god_n shall_v need_v no_o instruction_n from_o one_o another_o because_o they_o know_v all_o thing_n already_o or_o because_o they_o have_v that_o within_o they_o that_o shall_v teach_v they_o all_o thing_n i_o confess_v if_o we_o look_v impertinent_o upon_o that_o infinity_n of_o dispute_n that_o remain_v in_o the_o world_n either_o about_o action_n or_o about_o knowledge_n if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o multiply_a of_o controversy_n in_o religion_n the_o least_o of_o which_o dispute_n of_o reason_n decide_v not_o and_o therefore_o faction_n determine_v it_o may_v appear_v a_o very_a
by_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o primitive_a record_n of_o the_o church_n many_o revelation_n make_v to_o god_n people_n at_o their_o public_a assembly_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o such_o as_o have_v the_o grace_n and_o thereupon_o do_v infer_v that_o such_o a_o revelation_n be_v make_v to_o that_o assembly_n upon_o the_o place_n direct_v the_o decree_n which_o there_o follow_v and_o be_v signify_v according_a to_o that_o brevity_n which_o the_o scripture_n use_v in_o allege_v that_o whereof_o no_o mention_n be_v premise_v in_o the_o relation_n that_o go_v afore_o by_o these_o word_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o now_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n mat._n xxviii_o 20._o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o world_n end_n be_v manifest_o say_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o promise_v it_o any_o privilege_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o true_o see_v it_o be_v a_o promise_n immediate_o ensue_a upon_o a_o precept_n go_v preach_v and_o make_v disciple_n all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n i_o have_v command_v you_o i_o find_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o no_o ill_a consequence_n but_o very_o reasonable_a to_o say_v that_o the_o precept_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n see_v no_o act_n so_o express_v can_v reasonable_o be_v understand_v otherwise_o but_o in_o regard_n it_o be_v otherwise_o manifest_a that_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o church_n be_v absolute_o promise_v and_o foretell_v till_o the_o world_n end_n by_o name_n in_o those_o other_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o mat._n xxi_o 18._o i_o shall_v easy_o admit_v that_o god_n absolute_o promise_v to_o be_v with_o he_o to_o the_o world_n end_n so_o as_o to_o preserve_v himself_o a_o people_n in_o the_o manifold_a distraction_n and_o confusion_n that_o fall_v out_o by_o the_o fault_n of_o those_o that_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o infidel_n but_o i_o shall_v deny_v that_o this_o infer_v the_o gift_n of_o infallibility_n in_o any_o person_n or_o quality_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christian_n for_o suppose_v the_o visible_a profession_n of_o christianity_n to_o continue_v till_o the_o world_n end_n so_o that_o under_o this_o visible_a profession_n there_o be_v sufficient_a mean_n to_o conduct_v a_o true_a christian_a in_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n and_o that_o by_o this_o mean_n a_o number_n of_o man_n invisible_o unite_v to_o our_o lord_n christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n do_v attain_v unto_o salvation_n indeed_o these_o promise_n of_o our_o lord_n will_v be_v evident_o true_a though_o we_o neither_o acknowledge_v on_o one_o side_n any_o gift_n of_o infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n nor_o deny_v on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o visible_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n institute_v by_o god_n law_n it_o will_v be_v evident_o true_a that_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v with_o his_o disciple_n that_o be_v christian_n till_o the_o world_n end_n who_o can_v not_o continue_v invisible_o unite_v to_o he_o without_o the_o invisible_a presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n it_o will_v be_v evident_o true_a that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v not_o against_o his_o church_n in_o the_o visible_a society_n whereof_o a_o number_n of_o invisible_a christian_n prevail_v over_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n for_o though_o grant_v the_o church_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n salvation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v attain_v without_o much_o difficulty_n and_o though_o division_n in_o the_o church_n may_v create_v more_o difficulty_n in_o attain_v salvation_n than_o error_n may_v have_v do_v yet_o so_o long_o as_o salvation_n may_v be_v and_o be_v attain_v by_o visible_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n so_o long_o be_v christ_n with_o his_o nor_o do_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v against_o his_o church_n though_o error_n which_o exclude_v infallibility_n though_o division_n which_o destroy_v unity_n hinder_v many_o and_o many_o of_o attain_v it_o but_o if_o the_o consequence_n that_o be_v make_v from_o those_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v lame_a that_o which_o may_v be_v pretend_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n or_o of_o remit_v use_v retain_v sin_n both_o one_o by_o the_o premise_n grant_v s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o church_n will_v easy_o appear_v to_o be_v none_o at_o all_o for_o no_o man_n can_v maintain_v the_o power_n of_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n to_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o church_n but_o he_o must_v yield_v it_o to_o be_v communicate_v to_o more_o than_o those_o in_o who_o the_o gift_n of_o infallibility_n can_v be_v pretend_v to_o reside_v neither_o can_v the_o great_a of_o the_o apostle_n remit_v oâ—_n retain_v any_o man_n sin_n without_o induce_v he_o to_o embrace_v profession_n of_o christianity_n or_o if_o have_v embrace_v it_o he_o fall_v from_o it_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o effect_n without_o reduce_v he_o to_o the_o course_n and_o study_v of_o perform_v the_o same_o and_o upon_o due_a profession_n thereof_o readmit_v he_o into_o the_o church_n on_o the_o other_o side_n exclude_v those_o that_o can_v be_v reduce_v to_o this_o estate_n nor_o can_v the_o least_o of_o all_o that_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v any_o man_n into_o the_o church_n fail_v of_o do_v the_o same_o upon_o the_o same_o term_n and_o do_v ever_o any_o man_n ascribe_v the_o gift_n of_o infallibility_n to_o all_o they_o that_o shall_v have_v power_n and_o right_n from_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o church_n to_o do_v this_o what_o mean_v then_o the_o exception_n of_o cleave_v non_fw-la errante_fw-la which_o be_v every_o where_o and_o by_o every_o body_n caution_v for_o that_o with_o any_o reason_n challenge_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n for_o the_o church_n to_o i_o it_o seem_v rather_o a_o argument_n to_o the_o contrary_a that_o see_v this_o power_n be_v challenge_v for_o the_o church_n under_o this_o general_a exception_n without_o limit_v the_o exception_n to_o any_o sort_n of_o matter_n or_o subject_n and_o that_o the_o act_n of_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o great_a authority_n visible_a in_o the_o church_n as_o whether_o arias_n shall_v communicate_v with_o the_o church_n or_o not_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o as_o great_a a_o debate_n as_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n can_v determine_v that_o therefore_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o excommunication_n proceed_v not_o from_o the_o gift_n of_o infallibility_n in_o any_o authority_n concur_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o nicaea_n whence_o it_o proceed_v grant_v general_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n to_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o exception_n of_o cleave_v non_fw-la errante_fw-la indeed_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o something_o requisite_a to_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n be_v in_o the_o apostle_n infallible_a or_o unquestionable_a as_o presuppose_v to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n for_o what_o satisfaction_n can_v man_n have_v of_o their_o christianity_n if_o any_o doubt_n can_v remain_v whether_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o preach_v be_v send_v from_o god_n or_o not_o whither_o the_o law_n of_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n which_o they_o advance_v be_v according_a to_o their_o commission_n or_o not_o but_o the_o cause_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v oblige_v to_o proceed_v to_o employ_v this_o power_n be_v such_o as_o depend_v many_o time_n upon_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o law_n give_v the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n by_o very_a many_o link_n between_o both_o the_o dependence_n whereof_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o all_o those_o that_o be_v sometime_o to_o concur_v to_o these_o sentence_n to_o discern_v i_o conceive_v it_o now_o madness_n to_o maintain_v the_o gift_n of_o infallibility_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o the_o exercise_n whereof_o so_o many_o occasion_n of_o fail_v may_v come_v to_o pass_v as_o for_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n whereby_o they_o oblige_v the_o church_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o and_o ebrue_v diligent_o to_o obey_v and_o follow_v their_o governor_n 1_o thes_n v._o 14._o 15._o heb._n xiii_o 7._o 17._o these_o i_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v pertinent_a to_o the_o question_n in_o debate_n as_o concern_v such_o governor_n as_o have_v in_o their_o hand_n the_o ordinary_a power_n of_o the_o church_n save_v that_o when_o he_o say_v remember_v your_o ruler_n which_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o consider_v the_o issue_n of_o their_o conversation_n imitate_v their_o faith_n it_o be_v possible_a he_o may_v speak_v of_o those_o that_o first_o bring_v they_o the_o gospel_n and_o those_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n either_o of_o the_o first_o rank_n of_o the_o xii_o or_o
destructive_a to_o their_o particular_a salvation_n within_o that_o compass_n neither_o will_v their_o fall_n be_v imputable_a to_o the_o church_n but_o to_o themselves_o if_o they_o do_v but_o neither_o shall_v this_o difficulty_n be_v so_o great_a a_o inconvenience_n in_o our_o common_a christianity_n nor_o so_o insuperable_a as_o it_o seem_v to_o those_o that_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v too_o much_o trouble_v about_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o i_o never_o find_v that_o god_n pretend_v to_o give_v or_o that_o it_o be_v reason_n he_o shall_v give_v those_o mean_n for_o attain_v that_o truth_n by_o which_o we_o must_v be_v save_v which_o it_o shall_v not_o lie_v within_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n to_o render_v difficult_a for_o they_o to_o compass_v who_o they_o concern_v i_o find_v it_o abundant_o enough_o for_o his_o unspeakable_a goodness_n and_o exact_o agreeable_a with_o those_o mean_n whereby_o he_o convict_v the_o world_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n that_o he_o give_v those_o who_o it_o concern_v such_o mean_n to_o discern_v the_o truth_n of_o thing_n in_o debate_n as_o be_v due_o apply_v be_v of_o themselves_o sufficient_a to_o create_v a_o resolution_n as_o certain_a as_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o debate_n shall_v require_v and_o such_o i_o maintain_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v contain_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o within_o those_o bound_n which_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o law_n give_v the_o church_n by_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v limit_v for_o what_o be_v more_o obvious_a than_o to_o discern_v what_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n have_v agree_v in_o what_o not_o what_o be_v manifest_o consequent_a to_o the_o same_o what_o not_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o ground_n and_o end_n of_o those_o law_n which_o the_o church_n first_o receive_v from_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n what_o not_o let_v prejudice_n cast_v what_o mist_n of_o difficulty_n it_o can_v before_o the_o light_n which_o god_n have_v give_v his_o church_n to_o discover_v the_o truth_n he_o that_o stand_v out_o of_o their_o way_n shall_v discern_v much_o more_o be_v use_v to_o obscure_v than_o to_o discern_v it_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v so_o hard_a to_o make_v it_o discernible_a to_o all_o that_o be_v concern_v but_o the_o unreasonable_a prejudices_fw-la either_o of_o the_o force_n of_o humane_a authority_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o extent_n of_o tradition_n beyond_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o that_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v as_o well_o come_v from_o antichrist_n as_o from_o the_o apostle_n if_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n be_v handle_v without_o these_o prejudices_fw-la less_o learning_n than_o this_o age_n show_v in_o other_o matter_n may_v serve_v to_o evidence_n the_o consent_n of_o â—_o church_n in_o more_o controversy_n than_o we_o have_v to_o those_o that_o will_v be_v content_a to_o rest_v in_o the_o scripture_n expound_v according_a to_o the_o same_o but_o if_o the_o church_n that_o be_v those_o that_o vave_fw-la right_a in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n be_v persuade_v of_o a_o sacrilegious_a privilege_n of_o infallibility_n shall_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o determine_v truth_n in_o debate_n to_o limit_v law_n to_o the_o church_n without_o respect_n to_o this_o rule_n which_o if_o they_o respect_v they_o manifest_o renounce_v the_o privilege_n of_o their_o infallibility_n i_o marvel_n not_o that_o god_n suffer_v his_o people_n to_o be_v try_v with_o such_o difficulty_n who_o sin_n i_o doubt_v deserve_v this_o trial_n but_o than_o i_o say_v further_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o mean_n which_o he_o have_v provide_v to_o resolve_v man_n in_o debate_n of_o christianity_n but_o it_o be_v the_o malice_n of_o man_n that_o make_v that_o mean_v uneffectual_a which_o god_n have_v make_v sufficient_a i_o must_v now_o answer_v a_o envious_a objection_n that_o this_o resolution_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o position_n of_o those_o that_o profess_v the_o reformation_n with_o we_o to_o which_o i_o will_v speak_v as_o free_o as_o to_o the_o rest_n have_v profess_v myself_o utter_o assoil_v of_o all_o faction_n and_o respect_n of_o man_n person_n to_o way_n against_o the_o mean_n of_o find_v the_o truth_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n devest_v even_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n of_o all_o authority_n which_o their_o merit_n from_o christianity_n have_v purchase_v to_o hear_v what_o their_o testimony_n argue_v in_o point_n of_o historical_a truth_n i_o say_v then_o first_o that_o may_v say_v no_o way_n prejudices_fw-la the_o intent_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o reformation_n whatsoever_o insufficience_n it_o may_v charge_v the_o expression_n of_o reformer_n with_o i_o know_v the_o worst_a that_o can_v be_v allege_v in_o this_o point_n be_v that_o luther_n in_o appeal_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n call_v by_o he_o to_o a_o council_n that_o shall_v judge_v mere_o by_o the_o scripture_n first_o frame_v this_o controversy_n between_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n which_o since_o have_v be_v always_o in_o debate_n so_o that_o he_o which_o will_v not_o be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n alone_o plain_o seem_v to_o quit_v the_o party_n and_o give_v up_o the_o game_n who_o have_v this_o imagination_n though_o never_o to_o apparent_a let_v i_o desire_v he_o to_o go_v a_o little_a high_o to_o the_o first_o commence_v of_o the_o plea_n about_o indulgence_n for_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o manifest_a than_o this_o that_o when_o those_o that_o undertake_v that_o cause_n against_o luther_n find_v that_o the_o present_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v derive_v from_o any_o thing_n record_v in_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v force_v to_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n not_o that_o which_o consist_v in_o testify_v the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v but_o in_o create_v that_o which_o never_o be_v of_o force_n until_o the_o exercise_v of_o it_o here_o let_v all_o the_o world_n judge_v for_o i_o be_o confident_a the_o case_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v judge_v in_o it_o whether_o luther_n have_v any_o interest_n to_o demand_v that_o the_o scripture_n alone_o shall_v be_v hear_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o tradition_n receive_v from_o the_o begin_n by_o the_o church_n tend_v as_o i_o have_v say_v to_o nothing_o but_o to_o limit_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o that_o his_o interest_n require_v he_o to_o protest_v that_o the_o truth_n for_o which_o he_o stand_v be_v not_o to_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o therefore_o when_o afterward_o he_o appeal_v to_o a_o council_n which_o shall_v pronounce_v by_o the_o scripture_n alone_o if_o this_o tend_v to_o exclude_v those_o mean_n which_o be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o attain_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o do_v utter_o deny_v that_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v so_o to_o be_v mean_v by_o any_o man_n that_o will_v not_o defeat_v his_o own_o enterprise_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v to_o exclude_v only_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n so_o far_o as_o it_o proceed_v not_o upon_o supposition_n of_o those_o ground_n whereupon_o the_o church_n be_v to_o pronounce_v for_o what_o hinder_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a not_o of_o itself_o alone_o but_o as_o it_o proceed_v upon_o those_o mean_n which_o due_o apply_v produce_v a_o sentence_n that_o be_v infallible_a and_o true_o be_v not_o his_o plea_n so_o to_o be_v understand_v all_o his_o follower_n melancthan_n chemnitius_n and_o other_o who_o have_v write_v volume_n to_o show_v how_o their_o profession_n agree_v with_o that_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n shall_v have_v take_v pain_n to_o commit_v a_o very_a great_a inconsequence_n for_o as_o i_o have_v argue_v that_o those_o who_o maintain_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o present_a church_n do_v contradict_v themselves_o whensoever_o they_o have_v recourse_n either_o to_o the_o scripture_n or_o to_o any_o record_n of_o the_o church_n to_o evidence_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o that_o which_o otherwise_o they_o profess_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n alone_o infallible_o to_o determine_v so_o those_o that_o will_v have_v the_o scripture_n alone_o to_o determine_v all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o bring_v evidence_n of_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o from_o that_o which_o have_v be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n may_v very_o well_o be_v say_v to_o take_v pain_n to_o contradict_v themselves_o some_o of_o our_o scottish_a presbyterian_o have_v observe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v reform_v by_o those_o that_o have_v more_o esteem_n of_o melancthon_n than_o of_o calvin_n and_o
translation_n those_o especial_o which_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a by_o those_o who_o understand_v they_o be_v due_o esteem_v a_o help_n to_o that_o end_n and_o not_o a_o hindrance_n for_o as_o the_o turn_n of_o they_o into_o so_o many_o language_n prevent_v all_o error_n of_o copier_n and_o assure_v the_o true_a read_n so_o the_o compare_v of_o the_o translation_n with_o the_o original_n show_v how_o it_o be_v understand_v ancient_o by_o those_o who_o be_v better_o and_o near_o acquaint_v with_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o than_o we_o be_v who_o must_v have_v it_o from_o they_o make_v up_o a_o commentary_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o same_o and_o how_o far_o it_o extend_v i_o do_v therefore_o here_o appeal_v to_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o all_o they_o that_o have_v be_v at_o charge_n or_o at_o pain_n to_o procure_v and_o compass_v the_o edition_n of_o all_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n especial_o the_o ancient_a in_o particular_a the_o spanish_a antwerp_n and_o paris_n which_o it_o be_v hope_v be_v now_o improve_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n here_o at_o london_n and_o do_v challenge_v all_o man_n to_o say_v first_o whether_o the_o design_n be_v commendable_a or_o not_o then_o whether_o it_o can_v be_v commendable_a if_o it_o contribute_v not_o to_o preserve_v the_o true_a read_n to_o determine_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o for_o that_o which_o i_o conceive_v i_o have_v sufficient_o insist_v upon_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n presuppose_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n receive_v by_o those_o to_o who_o they_o address_v together_o with_o certain_a rule_n limit_v their_o communion_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n upon_o supposition_n of_o that_o rule_n i_o be_o here_o to_o claim_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v limit_v to_o that_o which_o common_a sense_n may_v discover_v by_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v be_v the_o sense_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o same_o but_o that_o this_o shall_v argue_v a_o intent_n in_o god_n not_o to_o have_v give_v the_o scripture_n to_o determine_v debate_n that_o may_v arise_v among_o christian_n concern_v the_o common_a faith_n and_o that_o upon_z only_o the_o visible_a profession_n of_o the_o church_n all_o argument_n to_o the_o contrary_a from_o the_o scripture_n all_o clamour_n of_o conscience_n be_v to_o be_v silence_v without_o reconcile_a they_o to_o the_o primitive_a faith_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o if_o the_o church_n be_v not_o want_v to_o their_o duty_n they_o be_v reconcileable_a this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o must_v and_o do_v proclaim_v to_o be_v utter_o brutish_a and_o unreasonable_a and_o therefore_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o next_o point_n i_o grant_v and_o insist_v that_o nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v receive_v from_o our_o lord_n christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n can_v by_o any_o mean_n seem_v receivable_a to_o any_o christian_n but_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v receive_v either_o by_o write_v alone_o or_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n alone_o or_o by_o both_o i_o say_v that_o the_o receive_n of_o christianity_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n alone_o can_v be_v pretend_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o create_v article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o till_o the_o quarrel_n with_o luther_n be_v on_o foot_n be_v exclude_v but_o suppose_v it_o evident_a to_o common_a sense_n that_o the_o act_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n from_o the_o apostle_n which_o so_o far_o as_o i_o know_v be_v never_o hear_v of_o till_o rushworth_n dialog_n ve_n come_v forth_o the_o christianity_n that_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n receive_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n consist_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o believe_v a_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o undertake_v a_o certain_a rule_n of_o life_n as_o the_o law_n and_o condition_n whereby_o all_o christian_n hope_v to_o attain_v everlasting_a life_n beside_o all_o christian_n be_v upon_o this_o profession_n admit_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n acicord_v to_o such_o rule_n as_o determine_v the_o circumstance_n thereof_o first_o bring_v in_o by_o the_o apostle_n these_o rule_n may_v also_o be_v say_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n because_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o hold_v by_o custom_n from_o age_n to_o age_n though_o the_o express_a knowledge_n and_o profession_n of_o they_o be_v not_o the_o mean_n to_o save_v particular_a christian_n further_o than_o it_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o maintain_v the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o church_n which_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o it_o here_o be_v then_o two_o head_n of_o thing_n receive_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n which_o he_o that_o will_v speak_v express_o in_o this_o point_n must_v distinguish_v and_o according_a to_o this_o distinction_n i_o say_v that_o only_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o attain_v everlasting_a life_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n though_o when_o i_o say_v so_o i_o understand_v that_o the_o true_a intent_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o and_o what_o it_o import_v to_o common_a sense_n can_v be_v exclude_v beside_o which_o there_o be_v of_o necessity_n infinite_a matter_n of_o discourse_n concern_v thing_n consequent_a or_o impertinent_a or_o repugnant_a to_o the_o same_o some_o whereof_o obtain_v credit_n in_o some_o time_n and_o some_o part_n of_o christendom_n come_v by_o tradition_n of_o word_n of_o mouth_n nevertheless_o to_o other_o age_n and_o place_n which_o therefore_o do_v true_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o tradition_n though_o not_o as_o deliver_v from_o the_o begin_n by_o the_o apostle_n further_a then_o as_o by_o they_o the_o mean_n be_v deliver_v whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v which_o of_o they_o be_v consequent_a which_o of_o they_o repugnant_a which_o of_o they_o impertinent_a to_o that_o which_o they_o have_v deliver_v indeed_o as_o concern_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n so_o certain_a and_o so_o manifest_a as_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v rule_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v the_o force_n of_o law_n in_o direct_v the_o communion_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n so_o certain_a and_o manifest_a be_v it_o first_o that_o the_o same_o law_n be_v not_o capable_a to_o regulate_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o estate_n of_o it_o which_o the_o change_n of_o time_n shall_v produce_v and_o yet_o second_o that_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v change_v or_o take_v away_o or_o add_v to_o the_o same_o aught_o to_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o intent_n which_o it_o be_v visible_a those_o of_o the_o apostle_n do_v purpose_n let_v any_o understanding_n that_o be_v capable_a but_o consider_v the_o difference_n that_o needs_o must_v arise_v by_o the_o secular_a power_n undertake_v the_o protection_n of_o christianity_n between_o the_o church_n afore_o and_o the_o church_n afterward_o if_o he_o say_v the_o same_o law_n will_v serve_v to_o maintain_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o both_o estate_n suppose_v the_o society_n thereof_o to_o be_v the_o same_o upon_o the_o premise_n i_o shall_v then_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o appeal_v to_o any_o discourse_n of_o reason_n in_o this_o whole_a dispute_n i_o say_v further_o that_o among_o those_o who_o profess_v that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v for_o reveal_v truth_n but_o that_o which_o be_v first_o deliver_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n nothing_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o force_n of_o law_n but_o that_o which_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n with_o that_o which_o they_o enact_v nothing_o hinder_v thing_n to_o be_v receive_v into_o belief_n and_o practice_n that_o be_v real_o not_o only_o impertinent_a to_o but_o inconsistent_a with_o that_o which_o indeed_o they_o have_v deliver_v to_o we_o the_o appeal_n be_v to_o common_a sense_n therefore_o let_v discourse_n and_o experience_n satisfy_v common_a sense_n religion_n indeed_o be_v a_o bond_n by_o the_o condition_n whereof_o we_o persuade_v ourselves_o of_o peace_n with_o god_n of_o attain_v the_o good_a and_o avoid_v the_o ill_a which_o belong_v to_o those_o that_o be_v so_o or_o otherwise_o and_o thus_o far_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o religion_n be_v a_o thing_n breed_v in_o man_n nature_n which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o shake_v off_o or_o renounce_v but_o be_v it_o impossible_a for_o he_o to_o become_v persuade_v hereof_o upon_o undue_a term_n whence_o then_o come_v all_o false_a religion_n whether_o of_o jew_n or_o pagan_n for_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v here_o to_o consider_v mahumetanes_n who_o religion_n suppose_v
christianity_n as_o the_o corruption_n of_o it_o sure_o he_o that_o consider_v not_o amiss_o will_v find_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a ease_n to_o they_o that_o be_v convince_v to_o acknowledge_v a_o god_n above_o they_o to_o imagine_v the_o name_n and_o honour_n of_o this_o god_n to_o rest_v in_o something_o of_o their_o own_o choice_n or_o devise_v which_o be_v set_v up_o by_o themselves_o reason_n will_v they_o shall_v hope_v to_o please_v and_o have_v propitious_a by_o such_o obedience_n and_o service_n as_o they_o can_v allow_v correspondent_o god_n have_v give_v the_o jew_n a_o law_n of_o such_o precept_n as_o may_v be_v outward_o perform_v without_o inward_a obedience_n whosoever_o believe_v the_o most_o difficult_a point_n of_o god_n service_n to_o be_v the_o submission_n of_o the_o heart_n will_v find_v it_o a_o gain_n that_o he_o can_v persuade_v himself_o of_o god_n peace_n without_o it_o whatsoever_o trouble_n whatsoever_o cost_v he_o be_v at_o for_o that_o persuasion_n otherwise_o if_o then_o there_o be_v in_o man_n nature_n a_o principle_n of_o paganism_n and_o judaisme_n notwithstanding_o that_o man_n can_v be_v at_o quiet_a till_o by_o embrace_v a_o religion_n they_o think_v they_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n be_v it_o a_o strange_a thing_n that_o they_o who_o have_v attain_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n shall_v entertain_v a_o persuasion_n of_o peace_n with_o god_n upoâ—_n term_n real_o inconsequent_a to_o or_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o true_a intent_n of_o it_o sure_o if_o we_o reflect_v upon_o the_o motive_n of_o it_o and_o the_o motive_n of_o they_o it_o can_v seem_v strange_a i_o have_v say_v and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o nature_n of_o christianity_n though_o sufficient_a yet_o be_v purposely_o provide_v not_o to_o be_v constrain_a that_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o may_v be_v the_o trial_n of_o those_o disposition_n that_o shall_v be_v move_v therewith_o and_o be_v it_o a_o marvel_n that_o mean_v to_o persuade_v those_o that_o have_v receive_v christianity_n that_o thing_n inconsistent_a with_o that_o which_o be_v first_o deliver_v be_v indeed_o consequent_a to_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v leave_v among_o those_o that_o profess_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o receive_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v first_o deliver_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n i_o say_v nothing_o now_o of_o renounce_v christianity_n while_o man_n profess_v this_o for_o i_o confess_v and_o insist_v that_o while_o man_n do_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o society_n of_o man_n visible_a by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n it_o will_v not_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o forget_v their_o whole_a christianity_n or_o to_o embrace_v the_o contrary_a of_o it_o but_o i_o say_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o profession_n of_o receive_v christianity_n from_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o present_a church_n may_v admit_v law_n whether_o of_o belief_n or_o of_o communion_n inconsistent_a with_o that_o which_o they_o receive_v at_o first_o i_o allege_v further_o that_o so_o long_o as_o all_o part_n of_o the_o church_n hold_v free_a intercourse_n and_o correspondence_n with_o one_o another_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n either_o difficult_a or_o altogether_o impossible_a to_o bring_v such_o thing_n either_o into_o the_o persuasion_n or_o practice_n of_o all_o part_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o difficulty_n of_o bring_v so_o great_a a_o body_n to_o agree_v in_o any_o thing_n against_o which_o any_o part_n may_v protest_v with_o effect_n and_o this_o hold_v not_o only_o before_o the_o church_n be_v ingraff_v into_o the_o state_n of_o the_o romano_n empire_n but_o also_o so_o long_o after_o as_o this_o accessary_a help_n of_o christianity_n do_v not_o obscure_a and_o in_o the_o end_n extinguish_v the_o original_a intercourse_n and_o correspondence_n of_o the_o church_n for_o then_o it_o grow_v both_o possible_a and_o easy_a for_o they_o who_o have_v the_o secular_a power_n on_o their_o side_n to_o make_v that_o which_o the_o authority_n thereof_o be_v employ_v to_o maintain_v to_o pass_v for_o tradition_n in_o the_o church_n see_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o the_o ordinary_a language_n of_o church_n writer_n tradition_n signify_v no_o less_o that_o which_o the_o church_n deliver_v to_o succeed_a age_n than_o that_o which_o it_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n add_v hereunto_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n true_o pretend_v original_o within_o the_o true_a bound_n but_o by_o neglect_v the_o due_a bound_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n which_o it_o suppose_v infinite_o extend_v to_o all_o state_n which_o powermay_v have_v interest_n to_o introduce_v for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a to_o persuade_v those_o who_o know_v they_o have_v receive_v their_o christianity_n upon_o motive_n provide_v by_o god_n to_o convince_v the_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n of_o all_o that_o see_v they_o to_o embrace_v those_o thing_n to_o which_o the_o witness_n of_o they_o may_v be_v apply_v that_o they_o be_v to_o embrace_v whatsoever_o either_o the_o express_a act_n or_o the_o silent_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n enforce_v whether_o the_o motive_n of_o faith_n be_v applicable_a to_o they_o or_o not_o then_o be_v it_o not_o impossible_a to_o persuade_v they_o any_o thing_n which_o this_o power_n shall_v think_v to_o be_v for_o their_o interest_n to_o persuade_v for_o no_o man_n interest_n it_o can_v be_v to_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o express_a contradictory_n be_v both_o true_a at_o once_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a that_o the_o imagination_n of_o most_o of_o they_o that_o dispute_v controversy_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v so_o imbroyl_v with_o the_o equivocation_n of_o this_o word_n church_n as_o not_o to_o distinguish_v the_o infallible_a authority_n thereof_o as_o a_o multitude_n of_o man_n not_o to_o be_v deceive_v in_o testify_v the_o truth_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o as_o a_o body_n constitute_v upon_o supposition_n of_o the_o same_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v easy_a for_o those_o who_o can_v obtain_v a_o reputation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o their_o act_n be_v to_o oblige_v the_o whole_a church_n to_o obtain_v of_o the_o same_o to_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o that_o which_o be_v present_o decree_v and_o that_o which_o be_v original_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o say_a difference_n remain_v disputable_a not_o only_o by_o any_o text_n of_o scripture_n but_o by_o any_o record_n of_o historical_a truth_n testify_v the_o contrary_a to_o have_v pass_v for_o truth_n in_o any_o other_o age_n or_o part_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o these_o premise_n i_o do_v appeal_n to_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o all_o man_n to_o judge_v whether_o the_o church_n profess_v to_o hold_v nothing_o but_o by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n may_v not_o be_v induce_v to_o admit_v that_o as_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n which_o indeed_o never_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o when_o the_o socinian_o pretend_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n not_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o writing_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v dead_a they_o still_o maintain_v that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v but_o what_o come_v from_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o upon_o their_o supposition_n that_o antichrist_n come_v into_o the_o church_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v dead_a be_v oblige_v to_o renounce_v all_o that_o can_v be_v pretend_v to_o come_v by_o tradition_n and_o in_o that_o very_o next_o age_n which_o i_o yield_v and_o insist_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v consider_v the_o intercourse_n and_o correspondence_n visible_o establish_v by_o the_o apostle_n between_o all_o part_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v easy_o perceive_v to_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o common_a sense_n but_o when_o so_o much_o difference_n be_v visible_a between_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o several_a age_n and_z what_o change_n have_v succeed_v in_o thing_n manifest_a to_o infer_v what_o may_v have_v succeed_v in_o thing_n disputable_a he_o must_v have_v his_o mind_n well_o and_o thorough_o possess_v with_o prejudice_n to_o the_o utter_a renounce_n of_o common_a sense_n that_o can_v endure_v a_o demand_n so_o contrary_a to_o all_o appearance_n to_o be_v impose_v upon_o his_o common_a sense_n the_o same_o i_o say_v to_o the_o other_o demand_n of_o certain_a and_o sensible_a distance_n of_o time_n which_o they_o that_o see_v the_o end_n of_o may_v be_v certain_o assure_v what_o be_v receive_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o they_o and_o so_o by_o mean_a distance_n this_o age_n what_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o like_a time_n for_o blot_v out_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o for_o introduce_v falsehood_n for_o it_o be_v evident_o true_a that_o
though_o first_o pen_v in_o hebrew_n yet_o be_v translate_v into_o greek_a in_o egypt_n as_o the_o prefice_n witness_n suppose_v then_o the_o interest_n of_o christianity_n against_o judaisme_n to_o consist_v in_o that_o which_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n do_v plead_v that_o the_o same_o word_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o first_o deal_v with_o the_o patriarch_n which_o give_v the_o law_n to_o moses_n and_o afterward_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o after_o time_n dwell_v in_o our_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n and_o deliver_v the_o gospel_n i_o demand_v what_o can_v have_v be_v say_v more_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o christianity_n against_o judaisme_n by_o those_o that_o live_v under_o moses_n law_n there_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o the_o apostle_n s._n paul_n and_o whosoever_o it_o be_v that_o write_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ebrew_o do_v allege_v these_o book_n and_o allow_v they_o for_o their_o author_n when_o they_o call_v our_o lord_n christ_n the_o image_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n ii_o 4._o the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n col._n i._n 15._o the_o resplendence_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o substance_n ebr._n i._n 3._o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n i._n 24._o when_o they_o say_v that_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o to_o he_o and_o subsist_v through_o he_o as_o the_o first-born_a of_o the_o whole_a creature_n col._n i._n 16_o 17._o that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_z that_o he_o sustain_v and_o move_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o powerful_a word_n ebr._n i._n 2_o 3._o for_o how_o like_a be_v these_o thing_n to_o those_o which_o we_o read_v in_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la i._n 1_o 4._o all_o wisdom_n come_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v with_o he_o for_o everlasting_a wisdom_n be_v make_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o understanding_n of_o prudence_n from_o everlasting_a and_o xxiv_o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o the_o world_n from_o the_o beginning_n he_o make_v i_o and_o for_o ever_o i_o fail_v not_o have_v say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n according_a to_o the_o latin_a copy_n ego_fw-la ex_fw-la ore_fw-la altissimi_fw-la prodivi_fw-la primogenita_fw-la ante_fw-la omnem_fw-la creaturam_fw-la i_o come_v forth_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o most_o high_a the_o first_o bear_v before_o every_o creature_n and_o again_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la i._n 9_o 10._o the_o lord_n himself_o make_v she_o and_o see_v and_o number_v she_o and_o pour_v she_o upon_o all_o his_o work_n with_o all_o flesh_n she_o be_v according_a to_o his_o gift_n and_o he_o furnish_v she_o to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o xxiv_o 5-9_a i_o come_v out_o of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o cover_v the_o earth_n like_o a_o mist_n i_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a and_o my_o throne_n be_v in_o the_o pilar_a of_o cloud_n i_o alone_o compass_v the_o circumference_n of_o heaven_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o deep_a in_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o in_o all_o the_o earth_n in_o every_o people_n and_o nation_n be_v my_o inheritance_n add_v that_o seek_v rest_n among_o man_n she_o find_v it_o not_o where_o but_o in_o israel_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n vii_o 22_o 27_o for_o there_o be_v in_o wisdom_n a_o understand_a spirit_n holy_a only_o beget_v manifold_a subtle_a thinn_n nimble_a perspicuous_a undefiled_a plain_a to_o be_v understand_v inviolable_a love_a goodness_n quick_a not_o to_o be_v hinder_v beneficent_a love_v to_o man_n firm_a sure_a not_o solicitous_a that_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o survay_v all_o thing_n and_o pass_v through_o the_o pure_a and_o fine_a understanding_n spirit_n for_o wisdom_n be_v nimble_a than_o all_o motion_n and_o attain_v and_o passith_v through_o all_o thing_n because_o of_o her_o pureness_n for_o it_o be_v a_o vapour_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o a_o sincere_a effluence_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o almighty_a therefore_o no_o pollution_n can_v happen_v to_o it_o for_o it_o be_v the_o resplendence_n of_o the_o everlasting_a light_n the_o unspotted_a mirror_n of_o god_n work_v and_o the_o image_n of_o his_o goodness_n which_o be_v one_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n and_o remain_v in_o herself_o renew_v all_o thing_n and_o pass_v into_o pious_a soul_n in_o all_o age_n make_v they_o friend_n of_o god_n and_o prophet_n and_o ix_o 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o with_o thou_o be_v wisdom_n that_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o be_v present_a when_o thou_o make_v the_o world_n and_o know_v what_o be_v please_v in_o thy_o eye_n and_o right_a in_o thy_o command_n send_v she_o from_o thy_o holy_a heaven_n and_o from_o the_o throne_n of_o thy_o glory_n that_o she_o may_v assist_v and_o labour_v with_o i_o and_o i_o may_v know_v what_o be_v please_v before_o thou_o for_o she_o know_v and_o understand_v all_o thing_n and_o will_v guide_v i_o wise_o in_o my_o do_n and_o keep_v i_o in_o her_o glory_n can_v any_o man_n read_v these_o thing_n and_o not_o remember_v the_o beginning_n of_o s._n john_n gospel_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o it_o and_o without_o it_o be_v nothing_o make_v that_o be_v make_v can_v any_o man_n conceive_v that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v call_v our_o lord_n christ_n the_o word_n the_o power_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o make_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n itself_o be_v bring_v forth_o before_o all_o creature_n support_v and_o move_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v with_o god_n from_o everlasting_a that_o he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o shine_n of_o his_o glory_n the_o character_n of_o his_o substance_n that_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o prophet_n shall_v describe_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o make_v all_o thing_n be_v itself_o bring_v forth_o before_o all_o thing_n that_o sustain_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n to_o dwell_v by_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n as_o the_o shine_n of_o his_o light_n the_o miror_fw-la of_o his_o work_n the_o breath_n and_o vapour_n of_o his_o power_n and_o glory_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o come_v and_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o prophet_n and_o not_o acknowledge_v all_o this_o to_o come_v from_o the_o same_o fountain_n especial_o be_v persuade_v afore_o as_o all_o that_o be_v not_o jew_n must_v be_v persuade_v that_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o god_n qualify_v as_o wisdom_n describe_v it_o which_o possess_v the_o soul_n of_o righteous_a man_n in_o that_o measure_n whereof_o each_o of_o they_o be_v capable_a make_v they_o god_n prophet_n dwell_v in_o christ_n without_o measure_n according_a to_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v tell_v and_o say_v john_n i._n 14_o 16._o iii_o 34._o col._n ii_o 9_o 10._o true_o if_o any_o man_n say_v as_o i_o know_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o same_o sense_n may_v be_v derive_v by_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o ezek._n i._n 28._o from_o the_o attribute_n of_o the_o messiah_n psal_n ii_o 7._o 2_o sam._n vii_o 14._o esa_n ix_o 6._o from_o the_o make_n of_o the_o world_n by_o god_n wisdom_n record_v psal_n xxxiii_o 5._o cxxxvi_o 5._o jeremy_n li._n 15._o x._o 12._o especial_o from_o that_o which_o solomon_n have_v write_v of_o wisdom_n be_v present_a with_o god_n from_o everlasting_a and_o do_v all_o his_o work_n prov._n viii_o 11-31_a i_o will_v not_o contend_v with_o he_o about_o it_o though_o in_o my_o own_o judgement_n see_v it_o can_v reasonable_o be_v deny_v that_o these_o writing_n be_v extant_a long_o afore_o go_v then_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o greek_a bible_n and_o see_v the_o text_n that_o be_v allege_v do_v not_o direct_v we_o to_o understand_v how_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n by_o which_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n speak_v dwell_v for_o ever_o in_o our_o lord_n christ_n as_o these_o passage_n of_o their_o successor_n do_v i_o do_v firm_o believe_v that_o they_o signify_v their_o allowance_n of_o they_o who_o doctrine_n they_o use_v but_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o it_o may_v hereby_o appear_v as_o it_o must_v needs_o appear_v that_o they_o give_v we_o good_a and_o sound_a commentary_n upon_o so_o high_a a_o point_n of_o the_o prophet_n doctrine_n their_o predecessor_n when_o the_o apostle_n that_o follow_v they_o hold_v such_o correspondence_n with_o they_o in_o it_o only_o hereupon_o i_o will_v from_o hence_o draw_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o inward_a obedience_n to_o
to_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v what_o will_v he_o have_v christian_n to_o be_v but_o libertine_n and_o rebel_n true_a it_o be_v god_n impose_v it_o not_o as_o upon_o his_o subject_n but_o tender_v it_o as_o to_o his_o rebel_n for_o the_o condition_n upon_o which_o they_o may_v become_v his_o subject_n instead_o of_o his_o rebel_n and_o that_o be_v a_o just_a reason_n why_o it_o be_v call_v a_o covenant_n rather_o than_o a_o law_n and_o that_o reason_n just_o reprove_v the_o leviathan_n imagination_n that_o it_o can_v oblige_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o be_v positive_a as_o tender_v by_o the_o mere_a will_n of_o god_n and_o upon_o what_o term_n he_o please_v as_o the_o precept_n thereof_o which_o be_v god_n law_n to_o his_o church_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v mere_o positive_a there_o be_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o to_o presume_v that_o the_o moral_a precept_n which_o be_v in_o force_n under_o it_o be_v bound_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n though_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o not_o i_o undertake_v not_o here_o to_o determine_v but_o we_o know_v what_o s._n paul_n say_v rom._n iii_o 27._o where_o be_v boast_v it_o be_v shut_v out_o by_o what_o law_n not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o work_n but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v by_o the_o gospel_n which_o require_v that_o faith_n of_o which_o i_o be_o inquire_v wherein_o it_o consist_v for_o the_o condition_n of_o obtain_v the_o promise_n which_o it_o tender_v and_o s._n james_n 11._o 8._o 12._o if_o you_o fulfil_v the_o royal_a law_n which_o say_v thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o you_o do_v well_o and_o so_o speak_v you_o and_o so_o do_v you_o as_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n of_o liberty_n for_o the_o liberty_n of_o be_v god_n subject_n and_o under_o god_n royal_a law_n the_o gospel_n give_v neither_o be_v s._n paul_n otherwise_o to_o be_v understand_v when_o he_o say_v rom._n viii_o 2._o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v free_v i_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o death_n the_o embrace_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o we_o become_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n free_a from_o sin_n and_o from_o death_n and_o true_o i_o can_v but_o pity_v the_o blindness_n of_o error_n so_o oft_o as_o i_o remember_v that_o i_o have_v hear_v antinomian_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n jer._n xxxi_o 31_o 34._o quote_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o first_o and_o second_o covenant_n heb._n viii_o 8_o 11._o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v settle_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n a_o new_a covenant_n not_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n that_o i_o make_v with_o their_o father_n when_o i_o take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n for_o they_o abide_v not_o in_o my_o covenant_n and_o i_o negle_v they_o say_v the_o lord_n for_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n which_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n i_o will_v also_o write_v they_o upon_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v to_o they_o for_o their_o god_n and_o tâ—ey_n to_o i_o for_o my_o people_n neither_o shall_v they_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o of_o they_o to_o the_o great_a i_o say_v i_o can_v but_o pity_v they_o that_o upon_o these_o word_n ground_n themselves_o that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o mere_a free_a promise_n not_o only_o free_o make_v for_o so_o i_o say_v it_o be_v free_a for_o what_o but_o god_n goodness_n move_v he_o to_o tender_v it_o but_o free_o without_o condition_n contract_v for_o at_o their_o hand_n for_o can_v god_n by_o his_o prophet_n foretell_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o he_o must_v be_v presume_v to_o set_v down_o the_o term_n of_o it_o and_o if_o he_o express_v they_o not_o there_o be_v he_o the_o less_o free_a to_o demand_v they_o when_o he_o tender_v they_o especial_o the_o covenant_n itself_o be_v to_o remain_v a_o secret_a till_o god_n time_n to_o reveal_v it_o i_o say_v then_o that_o this_o prophecy_n have_v take_v full_a effect_n in_o the_o life_n of_o those_o who_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o term_n of_o christianity_n have_v receive_v of_o god_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o understand_v their_o profession_n that_o they_o may_v live_v according_a to_o it_o but_o that_o this_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o habitual_a assistance_n thereof_o neither_o be_v due_a nor_o bestow_v but_o upon_o supposition_n of_o chnstianity_n profess_v by_o baptism_n which_o god_n by_o our_o lord_n christ_n have_v reveal_v to_o be_v the_o condition_n which_o he_o require_v of_o they_o that_o will_v enjoy_v the_o same_o chap._n iu._n the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n evidence_v by_o the_o custom_n of_o catechise_n by_o the_o opinion_n thereof_o concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o those_o that_o delay_v their_o baptism_n by_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n why_o no_o penance_n for_o sin_n before_o but_o after_o baptism_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n evident_a in_o this_o case_n but_o i_o be_o now_o come_v to_o the_o argument_n that_o be_v to_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o my_o purpose_n and_o true_o he_o that_o shall_v consider_v for_o what_o reason_n the_o apostle_n shall_v require_v those_o who_o they_o have_v convert_v to_o be_v baptize_v will_v find_v himself_o entangle_v in_o render_v it_o unless_o he_o settle_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o obligation_n of_o profess_v true_a christianity_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o admit_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o may_v require_v the_o performance_n and_o maintain_v the_o exercise_n of_o it_o and_o the_o consequence_n thereof_o they_o that_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v employ_v by_o the_o church_n to_o preach_v to_o unbeliever_n will_v find_v to_o be_v such_o that_o either_o they_o must_v insist_v upon_o the_o term_n which_o i_o hold_v with_o they_o or_o they_o shall_v make_v they_o but_o aequivocall_a christian_n that_o be_v such_o as_o may_v wear_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n to_o man_n for_o a_o cognizance_n but_o not_o in_o the_o obligation_n of_o their_o heart_n to_o god_n rather_o to_o suffer_v death_n than_o either_o to_o profess_v or_o act_v against_o that_o which_o he_o have_v teach_v the_o next_o point_n in_o the_o visible_a practice_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v the_o custom_n of_o catechise_n the_o circumstance_n whereof_o for_o time_n and_o manner_n though_o no_o man_n can_v mantain_n to_o have_v be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o church_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v argue_v to_o have_v be_v general_o a_o time_n of_o trial_n for_o they_o that_o have_v be_v win_v to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n how_o they_o be_v likely_a to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o live_v like_o christian_n and_o what_o assurance_n or_o presumption_n the_o church_n may_v conceive_v that_o they_o will_v not_o betray_v the_o profession_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o all_o man_n whether_o they_o that_o exercise_v this_o course_n do_v not_o admit_v man_n to_o christianity_n and_o baptism_n upon_o the_o condition_n of_o profess_v and_o undertake_v so_o to_o do_v beside_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o allege_v in_o the_o first_o book_n in_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o most_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o general_o in_o all_o church_n writer_n we_o read_v of_o missa_fw-la catechumenorum_fw-la and_o missa_fw-la fidelium_fw-la in_o english_a the_o dismission_n of_o scholar_n and_o the_o dismission_n of_o believer_n because_o during_o the_o psalm_n &_o during_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o expound_v the_o same_o reason_n be_v that_o learner_n shall_v be_v present_a as_o well_o for_o their_o instruction_n in_o christianity_n as_o for_o discharge_v of_o their_o â—uty_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n though_o the_o same_o prayer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n for_o learner_n as_o for_o believer_n but_o they_o be_v to_o be_v dismiss_v with_o peculiar_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n for_o their_o particular_a estate_n such_o as_o yet_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o ancient_a office_n of_o the_o
they_o qualify_v for_o god_n promise_n as_o fit_o as_o man_n overtake_v in_o sin_n can_v be_v and_o be_v not_o this_o that_o which_o baptism_n suppose_v when_o s._n peter_n say_v act_v ii_o 38._o repent_v and_o be_v baptix_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o remissin_n of_o sin_n the_o baptism_n of_o john_n indeed_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n unto_o remission_n of_o sin_n mat_n iii_o 11._o mark_v i._n 4._o luke_n iii_o 3._o but_o our_o saviour_n theme_n as_o well_o as_o john_n baptist_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o preach_v be_v repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n or_o repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n mark_v i._n 15._o mat._n iii_o 2._o iv_o 17._o therefore_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n presuppose_v repentance_n only_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n because_o that_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o john_n baptism_n give_v presuppose_v not_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n enact_v and_o publish_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v call_v the_o baptism_n of_o water_n when_o our_o lord_n say_v act_v i._o 5._o john_n indeed_o baptize_v with_o water_n but_o you_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o many_o day_n for_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v any_o more_o that_o therefore_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n be_v not_o christ_n baptism_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v not_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n to_o remission_n of_o sin_n because_o christ_n baptism_n be_v so_o and_o because_o it_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o john_n have_v not_o it_o be_v then_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o repentance_n of_o he_o that_o have_v be_v qualify_v for_o the_o gospel_n promise_n may_v be_v only_a conversion_n from_o some_o particular_a sin_n suppose_v one_o sin_n of_o that_o weight_n as_o to_o void_a that_o title_n but_o the_o repentance_n of_o he_o that_o be_v whole_o enemy_n to_o god_n such_o as_o the_o gospel_n declare_v jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o be_v as_o you_o find_v by_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n necessary_o signify_v conversion_n from_o all_o sin_n to_o all_o righteousness_n the_o repentance_n therefore_o of_o he_o who_o find_v himself_o overtake_v in_o sin_n have_v recourse_n to_o christianity_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o it_o be_v necessary_o a_o motion_n from_o all_o sin_n the_o term_n wherein_o it_o rest_v be_v christianity_n be_v necessary_o a_o resolution_n of_o all_o righteousness_n for_o the_o future_a which_o be_v all_o that_o my_o position_n demand_v only_o this_o that_o whereas_o the_o profession_n of_o this_o resolution_n be_v also_o require_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o think_v sufficient_a to_o profess_v for_o christianity_n that_o which_o every_o man_n that_o read_v and_o believe_v the_o scripture_n may_v take_v to_o be_v christianity_n but_o that_o which_o the_o church_n be_v trust_v with_o the_o maintenance_n of_o that_o rule_n the_o profession_n whereof_o be_v require_v to_o salvation_n by_o the_o gospel_n have_v always_o require_v to_o be_v profess_v of_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o condition_n without_o this_o particular_a be_v not_o complete_a may_v further_o appear_v by_o assume_v for_o grant_v that_o which_o have_v here_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o premise_n wherein_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v that_o the_o first_o covenant_n which_o god_n by_o moses_n make_v with_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v and_o be_v intend_v by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n which_o by_o our_o lord_n christ_n he_o have_v establish_v for_o all_o that_o will_v embrace_v it_o by_o undertake_v christianity_n the_o correspondence_n between_o they_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o as_o god_n by_o the_o first_o tender_v they_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n upon_o condition_n of_o govern_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o law_n which_o he_o give_v they_o by_o moses_n so_o by_o the_o second_o he_o tender_v everlasting_a happiness_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v to_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v undertake_v to_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o live_v according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v teach_v which_o be_v no_o more_o questionable_a than_o it_o can_v be_v question_v by_o those_o who_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n whether_o or_o no_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v intend_v and_o design_v by_o the_o old_a whether_o moses_n write_v of_o christ_n or_o not_o whether_o judaisme_n be_v to_o make_v way_n or_o to_o give_v place_n to_o christianity_n or_o not_o and_o see_v it_o can_v no_o more_o be_v question_v whether_o or_o no_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o their_o king_n for_o the_o condition_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v to_o expect_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n it_o be_v plain_a there_o want_v nothing_o that_o can_v be_v require_v due_o to_o infer_v that_o the_o condition_n the_o undertake_n whereof_o entitle_v christian_n to_o life_n everlasting_a be_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o performance_n thereof_o that_o which_o be_v reward_v by_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n which_o the_o gospel_n tender_v as_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o law_n be_v that_o which_o secure_v the_o israelite_n in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n against_o their_o enemy_n round_o about_o now_o we_o know_v that_o when_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n with_o abraham_n for_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n come_v to_o be_v limit_v as_o to_o the_o condition_n require_v by_o god_n to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o circumcision_n which_o god_n have_v require_v of_o all_o abraham_n seed_n become_v a_o condition_n limit_v the_o same_o to_o israraelite_n the_o want_n whereof_o at_o eight_o day_n old_a be_v a_o forfeiture_n of_o that_o promise_n for_o the_o water_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n which_o save_v they_o and_o drown_v the_o egyptian_n the_o cloud_n that_o overshadow_a they_o the_o manna_n which_o they_o eat_v and_o the_o water_n of_o the_o rock_n which_o they_o drink_v though_o according_a to_o s._n paul_n sacrament_n answerable_a to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o but_o for_o the_o time_n of_o their_o travel_n through_o the_o wilderness_n if_o therefore_o by_o virtue_n of_o these_o the_o israelite_n be_v entitle_v to_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n which_o of_o circumcision_n be_v evident_a then_o must_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v necessary_o requisite_a to_o the_o right_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n this_o be_v the_o first_o reason_n draw_v from_o that_o which_o seem_v most_o evident_a in_o christianity_n and_o that_o which_o i_o have_v be_v able_a to_o infer_v and_o to_o premise_v from_o the_o same_o but_o i_o will_v add_v another_o reason_n though_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o these_o that_o go_v afore_o which_o come_v from_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n how_o much_o soever_o the_o licentiousness_n of_o this_o time_n may_v have_v debauch_v this_o wretched_a people_n from_o the_o christianity_n which_o they_o be_v dedicate_v to_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n no_o pretence_n of_o socinian_o or_o antinomian_o have_v yet_o prevail_v to_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o man_n to_o be_v christen_v that_o intend_v to_o be_v christian_n there_o have_v be_v indeed_o among_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o bless_a reformation_n a_o pamphlet_n see_v under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n the_o intent_n whereof_o be_v by_o a_o study_a discourse_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v never_o the_o intent_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n shall_v be_v use_v to_o make_v man_n christian_n with_o be_v a_o legal_a rite_n use_v by_o john_n the_o baptist_n to_o continue_v so_o long_o as_o the_o use_n of_o moses_n law_n be_v tolerate_v after_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o to_o cease_v therewithal_o when_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n have_v succeed_v the_o same_o this_o pamphlet_n attribute_v to_o the_o master_n of_o a_o college_n in_o one_o of_o the_o university_n how_o that_o university_n will_v wash_v their_o hand_n of_o acknowledge_v as_o master_n of_o a_o college_z one_o who_o can_v pass_v for_o a_o christian_a among_o christian_n suppose_v he_o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n be_v not_o for_o this_o place_n to_o inquire_v this_o be_v visible_a that_o this_o opinion_n proceed_v upon_o the_o common_a presumption_n of_o antinomian_o enthusiast_n quaker_n and_o the_o like_a that_o they_o have_v the_o
qui_fw-la post_fw-la baptismum_fw-la supervixerit_fw-la non_fw-la sufficiat_fw-la nisi_fw-la sanctitatem_fw-la mentis_fw-la &_o corporis_fw-la habeat_fw-la quae_fw-la sine_fw-la sobrietate_fw-la difficile_fw-la custoditur_fw-la it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o faith_n alone_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o he_o that_o survive_v after_o baptism_n unless_o he_o have_v the_o holiness_n both_o of_o mind_n and_o body_n which_o without_o sobriety_n be_v hardly_o preserve_v here_o you_o have_v s._n jeromes_n distinction_n between_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o law_n and_o baptism_n the_o boundary_a of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n alone_o without_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o any_o man_n be_v so_o impertinent_a as_o to_o suspect_v s._n jerome_n for_o a_o pelalagian_a wherein_o he_o agree_v with_o pelagius_n s._n austin_n may_v persuade_v he_o that_o pelagius_n be_v no_o pelagian_a in_o this_o but_o speak_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n serm._n lxxi_o de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la quomodo_fw-la fides_fw-la per_fw-la dilectionem_fw-la operatur_fw-la et_fw-la quomodo_fw-la justificatur_fw-la homo_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la absque_fw-la operibus_fw-la legis_fw-la quomodo_n intendite_fw-la fratres_fw-la credit_n aliquis_fw-la percepit_fw-la fidei_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la in_o lecto_fw-la &_o mortuus_fw-la est_fw-la defuit_fw-la illi_fw-la operandi_fw-la tempus_fw-la quid_fw-la dicimus_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la justificatus_fw-la plane_n dicimus_fw-la justificatum_fw-la credentem_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la qui_fw-la justificat_fw-la impium_fw-la ergo_fw-la rite_n justificatus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o operatus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la impletur_fw-la sententia_fw-la apostoli_fw-la dicentis_fw-la arbitramur_fw-la justificari_fw-la hominem_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la sine_fw-la operibus_fw-la legis_fw-la latro_n qui_fw-la cum_fw-la domino_fw-la crucifixus_fw-la est_fw-la cord_n credidit_fw-la ad_fw-la justitiam_fw-la ore_fw-la confessus_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la nam_fw-la fides_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la dilectionem_fw-la operatur_fw-la etsi_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la exterius_fw-la operetur_fw-la in_o cord_n tamen_fw-la illa_fw-la fervens_fw-la servatur_fw-la nam_fw-la erant_fw-la quidam_fw-la in_o lâ—ge_a qui_fw-la de_fw-la operibus_fw-la legis_fw-la gloriabantur_fw-la quae_fw-la fortasse_fw-la non_fw-la dilectione_n sed_fw-la timore_fw-la faciebant_fw-la &_o volebant_fw-la se_fw-la justos_fw-la videri_fw-la &_o praeponi_fw-la gentibus_fw-la quae_fw-la opus_fw-la legis_fw-la non_fw-la fecerant_fw-la apostolus_fw-la autem_fw-la praedicans_fw-la fidem_fw-la gentibus_fw-la cum_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la accedebaut_fw-fr ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la videret_fw-la justificaeto_n ex_fw-la fide_fw-la utram_fw-la quia_fw-la crediderant_fw-la bene_fw-la operarentur_fw-la non_fw-la quia_fw-la bene_fw-la opetati_fw-la sunt_fw-la credere_fw-la mererentur_fw-la exclamavit_fw-la securus_fw-la &_o ait_fw-la quia_fw-la potest_fw-la justificari_fw-la homo_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la sine_fw-la operibus_fw-la legis_fw-la ut_fw-la illi_fw-la magis_fw-la non_fw-la fuerint_fw-la justi_fw-la qui_fw-la quod_fw-la faciâ—bant_fw-la timort_a faciâ—bant_fw-la cum_fw-la fides_fw-la per_fw-la dilectionem_fw-la operetur_fw-la in_o cord_n etiamsi_fw-la foris_fw-la non_fw-la exit_fw-la in_o opere_fw-la how_o work_v faith_n by_o love_n and_o how_o be_v a_o man_n justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n brethren_n mark_v how_o a_o man_n believe_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n in_o his_o bed_n and_z dies_z want_v time_n of_o work_v what_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o justify_v plain_o we_o say_v he_o be_v justify_v believe_v in_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o wicked_a so_o he_o be_v justify_v but_o wrought_v not_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v fulfil_v i_o suppose_v a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n the_o thief_n that_o be_v crucify_v with_o our_o lord_n believe_v with_o the_o heart_n to_o righteousness_n and_o confess_v to_o salvation_n with_o the_o mouth_n for_o faith_n that_o work_v by_o love_n when_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o work_v upon_o outward_o remain_v nevertheless_o fervent_a in_o the_o heart_n for_o there_o be_v those_o under_o the_o law_n that_o boast_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n which_o perhaps_o they_o do_v not_o for_o love_v but_o for_o fear_n and_o will_v seem_v righteous_a and_o be_v prefer_v before_o gentile_n that_o have_v not_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o faith_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o see_v those_o who_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n justify_v by_o faith_n so_o that_o they_o do_v well_o because_o they_o have_v believe_v and_o not_o merit_v to_o believe_v by_o well_o do_v cry_v out_o secure_o and_o say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v justify_v by_o say_v without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n so_o that_o they_o who_o do_v what_o they_o do_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o law_n rather_o be_v not_o righteous_a whereas_o faith_n may_v work_v by_o love_n in_o the_o heart_n though_o it_o go_v not_o forth_o in_o any_o work_n again_o libro_fw-la quaestionum_fw-la lxxxiii_o quaest_a lxxvi_o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la cum_fw-la crediderit_fw-la mox_fw-la de_fw-la hac_fw-la vita_fw-la discesserit_fw-la justificatio_fw-la fidei_fw-la manet_fw-la cum_fw-la illo_fw-la non_fw-la praesentibus_fw-la bonis_fw-la operibus_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la merito_fw-la ad_fw-la illam_fw-la sed_fw-la gratia_fw-la pervenit_fw-la nec_fw-la consequentibus_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la vita_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la sinitur_fw-la if_o a_o man_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n straight_o after_o he_o have_v believe_v the_o justification_n by_o faith_n remain_v with_o he_o good_a work_n neither_o accompany_v because_o he_o come_v not_o to_o it_o by_o merit_n but_o by_o grace_n nor_o follow_v because_o he_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o live_v the_o reason_n be_v the_o same_o for_o which_o those_o who_o depart_v without_o baptism_n if_o not_o by_o their_o own_o fault_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v save_v in_o regard_n whereof_o s._n bernard_n epist_n lxxvii_o think_v that_o the_o gospel_n mark_v xvi_o 16._o have_v say_v he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v do_v not_o repeat_v he_o that_o be_v not_o baptize_v shall_v be_v demn_v but_o only_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v demn_v here_o the_o only_a case_n in_o which_o a_o christian_a can_v be_v save_v without_o good_a work_n be_v when_o time_n oblige_v he_o not_o to_o bring_v they_o forth_o and_o the_o only_a reason_n why_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n justify_v not_o be_v because_o the_o spiritual_a obedience_n of_o the_o law_n presuppose_v faith_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n reach_v only_o to_o produce_v the_o outward_a work_n without_o that_o inward_a disposition_n which_o only_o christianity_n effect_v as_o well_o as_o require_v a_o thing_n which_o s._n austin_n in_o the_o dispute_n with_o pelagius_n so_o often_o repeat_v de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la &_o litera_fw-la cap._n viii_o &_o xxix_o contra_fw-la dvas_fw-la epistolas_fw-la plagianorum_n iii_o 2_o 7._o de_fw-fr gratia_n christi_fw-la &_o peccato_fw-la originali_fw-la i._o 13._o ii_o 24._o de_fw-fr gratia_n &_o lib._n arbitrio_fw-la cap._n xii_o origen_n in_o rom._n iii_o libro_fw-la iii_o indulgentia_fw-la namque_fw-la non_fw-la futurorum_fw-la sed_fw-la preteritorum_fw-la criminum_fw-la datur_fw-la igitur_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la praepositum_fw-la redeamus_fw-la justificatur_fw-la homo_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la cvi_fw-la ad_fw-la justificationem_fw-la nihil_fw-la conferunt_fw-la opera_fw-la legis_fw-la vbi_fw-la vero_fw-la fides_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la credentem_fw-la justificet_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la quis_fw-la opera_fw-la habeat_fw-la ex_fw-la lege_fw-la tamen_fw-la quiâ—_n non_fw-la sunt_fw-la adificata_fw-la supra_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la fidei_fw-la quamvis_fw-la videantur_fw-la esse_fw-la bonâ—_n operatorem_fw-la suum_fw-la justificare_fw-la non_fw-la pessunt_fw-la si_fw-la eye_n deest_fw-la fides_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la signaculum_fw-la corum_fw-la qui_fw-la justificantur_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la for_o faith_n grant_v indulgence_n of_o sâ—nnes_n past_a not_o to_o come_v he_o therefore_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n to_o return_v to_o our_o purpose_n to_o who_o justification_n work_v of_o the_o law_n contribute_v nothing_o but_o where_o that_o faith_n which_o justifi_v he_o that_o believe_v be_v not_o though_o a_o man_n have_v work_n according_a to_o the_o law_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v not_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n though_o they_o seem_v good_a they_o can_v justify_v their_o worker_n want_v faith_n which_o be_v the_o maâ—ke_n of_o those_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o god_n the_o same_o origen_n in_o the_o same_o book_n bring_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o of_o the_o woman_n that_o have_v be_v a_o sinner_n but_o be_v save_v by_o her_o faith_n luke_n vii_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o i_o will_v not_o omit_v the_o word_n of_o s._n jerome_n upon_o that_o of_o isa_n lxiv_o 5._o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v like_o a_o menstruous_a rag_n libro_fw-la xvii_o in_o quo_fw-la considerandum_fw-la quod_fw-la justitia_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la comparationem_fw-la evangelic_a puritatis_fw-la immunditia_fw-la nominetur_fw-la etenim_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la glorificatum_fw-la quod_fw-la prius_fw-la glorificatum_fw-la suis_fw-la propter_fw-la excellentem_fw-la gloriam_fw-la and_o
answer_v this_o question_n then_o which_o we_o be_v thus_o secure_v that_o it_o can_v be_v answer_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o faith_n thereof_o it_o will_v be_v worth_a the_o while_n to_o compare_v the_o discourse_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o the_o company_n that_o follow_v he_o to_o capernaum_n in_o the_o six_o of_o john_n with_o this_o to_o nicodemus_n for_o no_o man_n can_v be_v so_o unreasonable_a as_o to_o imagine_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v institute_v by_o our_o lord_n at_o the_o time_n of_o that_o discourse_n or_o by_o virtue_n of_o it_o of_o the_o institution_n whereof_o we_o have_v so_o due_a account_n in_o the_o gospel_n before_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o yet_o it_o will_v be_v a_o strange_a thing_n to_o imagine_v that_o all_o that_o long_a discourse_n of_o our_o lord_n shall_v have_v no_o relation_n to_o that_o sacrament_n especial_o see_v it_o be_v so_o agreeable_a to_o all_o reason_n that_o our_o lord_n shall_v deliver_v unto_o his_o disciple_n the_o effect_n of_o his_o gospel_n in_o such_o term_n as_o suit_v best_a with_o the_o ceremony_n of_o that_o sacrament_n wherewith_o he_o intend_v to_o establish_v the_o same_o for_o suppose_v the_o eat_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n crucify_v and_o the_o drink_n of_o his_o blood_n to_o be_v the_o consideration_n of_o his_o passion_n tend_v to_o a_o resolution_n of_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n we_o have_v in_o it_o the_o sum_n of_o christianity_n consist_v in_o the_o bear_n of_o christ_n cross_n that_o be_v in_o conform_v ourselves_o to_o his_o suffering_n report_v we_o this_o to_o the_o discourse_n of_o our_o lord_n with_o nicodemus_n and_o it_o will_v seem_v strange_a to_o i_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v marvel_v that_o when_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v not_o yet_o institute_v our_o lord_n shall_v propose_v his_o gospel_n to_o he_o upon_o this_o ground_n that_o no_o man_n bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n can_v attain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n without_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v that_o whether_o he_o understand_v or_o not_o what_o our_o lord_n mean_v by_o water_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o the_o spirit_n which_o renew_v the_o old_a birth_n of_o the_o flesh_n depend_v upon_o that_o which_o it_o signify_v whatsoever_o it_o be_v whether_o nicodemus_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o our_o lord_n betake_v himself_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o several_a baptism_n of_o the_o law_n or_o to_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n or_o to_o the_o baptism_n by_o which_o proselyte_n be_v make_v jew_n which_o divers_a learned_a man_n have_v both_o declare_v and_o allege_v to_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o difficulty_n to_o very_o good_a purpose_n certain_a it_o be_v by_o the_o premise_n that_o the_o condition_n of_o salvation_n be_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n by_o baptism_n that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o promise_v upon_o any_o other_o term_n therefore_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v institute_v there_o be_v no_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n without_o it_o where_o the_o precept_n thereof_o take_v place_n therefore_o the_o first_o birth_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v liable_a to_o original_a sin_n chap._n x._o the_o old_a testament_n charge_v all_o man_n as_o well_o as_o the_o wicked_a to_o be_v sinful_a from_o the_o womb_n david_n complain_v of_o himself_o as_o bear_v in_o sin_n no_o less_o than_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o gentile_n how_o leviticall_a law_n argue_v the_o same_o and_o temporal_a death_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n and_o the_o greek_a bible_n but_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o look_v into_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o see_v what_o argument_n of_o the_o same_o will_v discover_v themselves_o there_o provide_v that_o we_o be_v advise_v not_o to_o expect_v the_o reason_n upon_o which_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v ground_v clear_o express_v there_o where_o the_o gospel_n it_o self_n be_v but_o intimate_v those_o that_o will_v not_o admit_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n without_o such_o proof_n as_o themselves_o require_v may_v with_o the_o jew_n disbelieve_v the_o gospel_n if_o our_o lord_n will_v not_o prove_v it_o by_o such_o miracle_n as_o they_o will_v have_v and_o when_o and_o where_o they_o will_v have_v they_o do_v but_o admit_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n upon_o such_o reason_n as_o god_n have_v make_v effectual_a to_o subdue_v the_o world_n to_o it_o it_o will_v be_v consequent_o necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v argument_n of_o original_a sin_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o dark_a than_o those_o which_o have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v propound_v out_o of_o the_o new_a certain_o it_o deserve_v much_o consideration_n that_o moses_n say_v gen._n vi_o 5._o and_o the_o lord_n see_v that_o great_a be_v the_o evil_a of_o man_n upon_o earth_n and_o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n only_o evil_a all_o the_o day_n long_o and_o again_o gen._n viiâ—_n 8._o upon_o smell_v noah_n sacrifice_n god_n say_v to_o himself_o i_o will_v no_o more_o curse_v the_o earth_n for_o man_n because_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v evil_a from_o his_o youth_n for_o first_o god_n declare_v himself_o as_o a_o severe_a judge_n to_o take_v vengeance_n upon_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n by_o the_o deluge_n because_o the_o world_n be_v overflow_v with_o sin_n and_o afterward_o either_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n because_o sin_n can_v be_v wash_v out_o no_o not_o with_o the_o water_n of_o a_o deluge_n so_o long_o as_o mankind_n be_v in_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n or_o notwithstanding_o it_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v curse_v the_o earth_n no_o more_o for_o man_n sake_n here_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o that_o deluge_n of_o sin_n which_o first_o bring_v a_o deluge_n of_o water_n but_o can_v not_o overcome_v god_n goodness_n for_o mankind_n without_o a_o principle_n common_a to_o all_o mankind_n such_o variety_n there_o be_v in_o their_o fancy_n such_o contrariety_n in_o the_o inclination_n which_o they_o produce_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v agree_v in_o mischief_n be_v they_o mere_o of_o god_n make_v and_o therefore_o solomon_n have_v premise_v a_o hard_a word_n for_o woman_n that_o seek_v account_n one_o by_o one_o he_o have_v find_v a_o man_n of_o a_o thousand_o but_o a_o woman_n of_o all_o these_o he_o have_v not_o find_v infer_v eccl._n vii_o 29._o only_o this_o behold_v i_o have_v find_v that_o god_n make_v man_n right_a but_o they_o have_v find_v out_o many_o devise_n where_o i_o suppose_v he_o summon_v all_o man_n to_o infer_v that_o between_o the_o uprightness_n in_o which_o god_n make_v man_n and_o the_o many_o crooked_a devise_n which_o they_o have_v find_v out_o to_o themselves_o there_o must_v something_o have_v fall_v out_o to_o create_v a_o common_a principle_n to_o which_o those_o many_o invention_n may_v be_v impute_v but_o the_o act_n of_o adam_n which_o pass_v away_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v do_v have_v it_o leave_v nothing_o behind_o it_o can_v have_v bear_v the_o blame_n of_o itself_o alone_o and_o of_o nothing_o else_o when_o god_n command_v the_o israelite_n to_o put_v a_o fringe_n upon_o the_o corner_n of_o their_o garment_n he_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o numb_a xv._o 39_o and_o you_o shall_v see_v it_o and_o remember_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v they_o and_o not_o look_v after_o your_o heart_n and_o your_o eye_n after_o which_o you_o commit_v whoredom_n sure_o when_o he_o set_v the_o lust_n of_o their_o eye_n and_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o heart_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n he_o justify_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n mat._n x._o 36._o take_v from_o the_o prophet_n mich._n vii_o 6._o to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o every_o man_n heart_n a_o man_n enemy_n be_v those_o of_o his_o own_o house_n and_o solomon_n taunt_n to_o the_o young_a man_n eccles_n xi_o 9_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o eye_n but_o know_v thou_o that_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n god_n will_v bring_v thou_o to_o judgement_n god_n complaint_n by_o the_o prophet_n ezek._n vi_o 9_o i_o be_o break_v with_o their_o whorish_a heart_n which_o have_v depart_v from_o i_o and_o with_o their_o eye_n which_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o their_o idol_n lead_v we_o for_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o both_o to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n ii_o 16._o for_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n be_v not_o of_o
that_o they_o be_v in_o be_v during_o the_o apostle_n time_n where_o and_o when_o the_o heresy_n of_o cerinthus_n prevail_v and_o that_o they_o be_v gnostic_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o encratites_n under_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o one_o god_n in_o trinity_n be_v then_o glorify_v among_o the_o christian_n by_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o they_o introduce_v in_o stead_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v have_v propound_v that_o evidence_n for_o original_a sin_n which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n before_o that_o which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o that_o exception_n which_o the_o socinian_o make_v to_o it_o by_o question_v the_o state_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n before_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n in_o regard_n whereof_o i_o hold_v it_o the_o short_a course_n to_o void_a this_o issue_n first_o and_o then_o see_v what_o witness_n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n render_v to_o original_a sin_n and_o because_o that_o tradition_n of_o historical_a truth_n which_o remain_v in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n evidence_n that_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n writing_n which_o i_o shall_v advance_v i_o shall_v not_o make_v difficulty_n to_o propound_v in_o the_o first_o place_n some_o thing_n upon_o undeniable_a record_n in_o the_o father_n that_o may_v serve_v to_o argue_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o point_n i_o say_v then_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n undeniable_a to_o common_a sense_n that_o what_o time_n the_o apostle_n write_v there_o be_v divers_a hereses_n in_o be_v whether_o open_o divide_v from_o the_o church_n or_o lurk_v within_o it_o under_o the_o common_a profession_n to_o get_v opportunity_n to_o pervert_v the_o simple_a and_o in_o fine_a to_o withdraw_v they_o from_o the_o church_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v that_o of_o simon_n magus_n who_o be_v discover_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v only_o counterseit_v himself_o a_o christian_n to_o get_v the_o power_n of_o do_v those_o miracle_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v that_o he_o may_v draw_v follower_n after_o himself_o fall_v away_o from_o christianity_n to_o declare_v himself_o among_o the_o samaritan_n who_o expect_v the_o messiah_n no_o less_o than_o the_o true_a jew_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n who_o the_o apostle_n preach_v our_o lord_n jesus_n to_o be_v but_o withal_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o teach_v his_o disciple_n that_o he_o alone_o can_v reveal_v unto_o they_o god_n who_o their_o father_n know_v not_o for_o that_o the_o world_n have_v be_v at_o first_o make_v by_o angel_n in_o opposition_n to_o he_o who_o also_o give_v the_o law_n and_o bring_v in_o among_o man_n the_o difference_n between_o good_a and_o bad_a which_o he_o by_o that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o he_o profess_v undertake_v to_o teach_v how_o man_n shall_v become_v free_a from_o and_o by_o this_o freedom_n attain_v the_o fellowship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v it_o can_v then_o be_v say_v that_o the_o author_n of_o this_o heresy_n continue_v any_o long_o in_o the_o church_n because_o when_o s._n peter_n say_v to_o he_o act_v viii_o 22._o 23._o repent_v thou_o of_o this_o thy_o malice_n and_o beseech_v god_n if_o perhaps_o this_o devise_n of_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v forgive_v thou_o for_o i_o see_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o the_o bond_n of_o unrighteousness_n though_o he_o answer_v pray_v you_o to_o the_o lord_n for_o i_o that_o none_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v say_v come_v upon_o i_o for_o we_o find_v not_o that_o his_o after_o behaviour_n deserve_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o penance_n and_o reconcilement_n with_o the_o church_n and_o when_o he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n as_o do_v after_o he_o his_o disciple_n menander_n witness_n irenâ—us_n epiphanius_n and_o theodoret_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o go_v his_o pretence_n appear_v vain_a then_o be_v he_o of_o necessity_n at_o defiance_n with_o the_o church_n and_o all_o christian_n but_o this_o must_v be_v say_v which_o upon_o the_o faith_n of_o historical_a truth_n be_v aver_v by_o the_o same_o witness_n that_o of_o he_o and_o the_o seed_n of_o his_o doctrine_n come_v afterward_o many_o sect_n the_o author_n whereof_o not_o pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n pretend_v all_o to_o make_v know_v god_n otherwise_o unknown_a to_o their_o disciple_n and_o by_o that_o knowledge_n to_o save_v they_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v through_o abandon_v they_o to_o all_o licentiousness_n in_o this_o which_o sect_n be_v therefore_o call_v by_o the_o common_a name_n of_o gnostic_n or_o knower_n though_o there_o be_v one_o of_o those_o sect_n which_o have_v no_o other_o particular_a name_n beside_o among_o these_o one_o be_v set_v up_o by_o nicolas_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o act_v vi_o 5._o or_o at_o least_o under_o his_o name_n for_o though_o some_o in_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n seem_v to_o hold_v he_o a_o holy_a man_n yet_o no_o man_n doubt_n that_o there_o be_v a_o sect_n of_o gnostic_n which_o either_o because_o raise_v by_o he_o or_o by_o other_o upon_o mistake_n of_o some_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v teach_v bear_v his_o name_n which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o requisite_a here_o to_o decide_v yet_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o s._n john_n apoc._n ii_o 6._o that_o then_o the_o sect_n be_v on_o foot_n and_o though_o we_o dispute_v not_o the_o time_n when_o basâ—lides_v at_o alexandria_n saturninus_n at_o antiochia_n valentine_n at_o rome_n or_o in_o cyprus_n and_o egypt_n carpocrates_n mark_v the_o magician_n or_o other_o set_v up_o so_o as_o to_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v in_o be_v when_o the_o apostle_n write_v yet_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o under_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v such_o as_o counterfeit_v themselves_o christian_n with_o a_o intent_n to_o withdraw_v the_o simple_a sort_n of_o christian_n to_o this_o doctrine_n which_o these_o father_n of_o heretic_n in_o their_o several_a time_n be_v the_o head_n of_o whosoever_o then_o set_v they_o on_o work_n i_o will_v use_v but_o two_o argument_n to_o evidence_n this_o the_o first_o be_v the_o common_a infection_n which_o they_o bring_v in_o every_o where_o of_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o worship_v idol_n for_o the_o feast_n and_o entertainment_n of_o idolater_n consist_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v sacrifice_v to_o their_o idol_n to_o feast_v with_o they_o be_v to_o communicate_v in_o their_o idolatry_n this_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a than_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n x._o 7._o nor_o be_v you_o idolater_n as_o some_o of_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o people_n sit_v down_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o rise_v up_o to_o play_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o israrlit_v consist_v in_o the_o feast_n as_o well_o as_o in_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o by_o moses_n exod._n xxxiv_o 15_o 16._o lest_o thou_o make_v a_o league_n with_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n and_o they_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o their_o god_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o their_o god_n and_o invite_v thou_o and_o thou_o cat_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o thou_o take_v of_o their_o daughter_n to_o thy_o son_n and_o their_o daughter_n go_v a_o whore_v after_o their_o god_n and_o make_v thy_o son_n go_v a_o whore_v after_o their_o god_n which_o you_o see_v how_o punctual_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o business_n of_o baal_n peor_n num._n xxv_o now_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o most_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n justine_n the_o martyr_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n irenâ—us_n tertulliane_n origen_n that_o the_o gnostic_n do_v general_o communicate_v in_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o testimony_n have_v be_v produce_v by_o doctor_n h._n hammond_n in_o divers_a of_o his_o writing_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a by_o that_o old_a observation_n that_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_n be_v good_a fellow_n but_o the_o true_a god_n only_o a_o jealous_a god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o false_a god_n never_o grutched_a one_o another_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n because_o all_o set_v up_o by_o the_o devil_n to_o who_o service_n that_o worship_n redound_v for_o the_o gnostic_n be_v themselves_o idolater_n and_o magician_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o they_o communicate_v as_o free_o in_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o they_o in_o one_o another_o idolatry_n but_o it_o be_v no_o less_o manifest_a that_o these_o heresy_n which_o the_o apostle_n write_v against_o agree_v all_o in_o teach_v to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o to_o communicate_v with_o idolater_n for_o the_o way_n of_o balaam_n in_o which_o they_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n charge_v to_o go_v
the_o godhead_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v bodily_a in_o the_o son_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o dwell_v in_o he_o without_o measure_n which_o with_o the_o father_n make_v up_o that_o fullness_n that_o s._n paul_n understand_v in_o opposition_n to_o those_o which_o the_o heresy_n preach_v for_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o valentinian_o worship_v their_o thirty_o aeones_n or_o intellectual_a world_n so_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o sect_n worship_v that_o fullness_n which_o they_o preach_v nay_o those_o that_o hold_v the_o world_n to_o be_v make_v by_o angel_n that_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o fullness_n worship_v also_o those_o angel_n which_o the_o christian_n call_v devil_n as_o the_o heathen_a do_v and_o all_o magician_n do_v as_o all_o age_n witness_n this_o also_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o s._n paul_n say_v further_a that_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o christ_n bodily_a because_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o sanctuary_n and_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n of_o that_o people_n all_o pledge_n of_o god_n presence_n it_o be_v certain_a to_o christian_n that_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v as_o the_o body_n in_o the_o shadow_n equal_o correspondent_a to_o it_o for_o so_o i_o show_v you_o afore_o that_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o in_o the_o xxiv_o psalm_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o be_v our_o lord_n christ_n but_o this_o reason_n be_v employ_v by_o s._n paul_n to_o make_v opposition_n against_o they_o who_o pretend_v the_o law_n to_o be_v give_v by_o those_o angel_n the_o worship_n of_o who_o together_o with_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n or_o at_o least_o of_o such_o precept_n thereof_o as_o they_o may_v pretend_v the_o say_v angel_n to_o have_v reveal_v to_o they_o they_o undertake_v to_o revive_v that_o by_o this_o counterfeit_a christianity_n they_o may_v avoid_v that_o persecution_n which_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o their_o zeal_n for_o the_o law_n bring_v upon_o true_a christian_n for_o if_o it_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o dwell_v figurative_o in_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o now_o bodily_a in_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n then_o be_v not_o those_o angel_n author_n of_o the_o law_n nor_o the_o observation_n thereof_o to_o be_v renew_v together_o with_o the_o worship_n of_o those_o angel_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v that_o when_o s._n paul_n add_v and_o you_o be_v fill_v through_o he_o who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n through_o who_o you_o be_v also_o circumcise_v with_o that_o circumcision_n which_o be_v do_v without_o hand_n by_o put_v off_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n through_o the_o circumcision_n of_o christ_n he_o withdraw_v they_o from_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n by_o declare_v that_o the_o intent_n of_o they_o be_v fulfil_v in_o good_a christian_n from_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v of_o the_o godhead_n that_o dwell_v in_o christ_n which_o be_v that_o which_o s._n john_n intend_v when_o he_o say_v that_o we_o see_v his_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o that_o grace_n which_o contain_v the_o truth_n of_o those_o figure_n and_o shadow_n as_o it_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o all_o have_v receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n because_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o peace_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o come_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o moses_n law_n and_o both_o from_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n which_o as_o i_o say_v afore_o be_v resident_a for_o the_o time_n in_o that_o angel_n that_o deliver_v the_o law_n to_o moses_n in_o god_n name_n in_o fine_a so_o manifest_a be_v those_o word_n that_o grotius_n himself_o who_o otherwise_o in_o expound_v this_o epistle_n have_v warp_a to_o the_o socinian_o can_v not_o forbear_v to_o avow_v the_o bodily_a dwell_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o christ_n to_o signify_v that_o which_o the_o church_n call_v the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o the_o nature_n here_o i_o argue_v that_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v phil._n ii_o 6_o 7._o that_o our_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n empty_v himself_o take_v the_o form_n of_o a_o slave_n this_o emptiness_n which_o he_o take_v be_v direct_o oppose_v by_o s._n paul_n to_o that_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o he_o have_v and_o dissemble_v by_o the_o emptiness_n of_o that_o state_n which_o he_o assume_v for_o here_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o as_o s._n paul_n affirm_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n to_o dwell_v bodily_a in_o christ_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v understand_v always_o to_o be_v resident_a in_o the_o word_n incarnate_a so_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o father_n also_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o son_n as_o the_o son_n in_o the_o father_n likewise_o god_n the_o father_n be_v so_o call_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o the_o son_n be_v reveal_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o son_n who_o reveal_v it_o and_o who_o it_o reveal_v and_o that_o in_o opposition_n to_o that_o fullness_n from_o which_o each_o of_o the_o aforesaid_a sect_n pretend_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o father_n otherwise_o unknown_a it_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o our_o lord_n when_o he_o say_v as_o many_o time_n in_o the_o gospel_n he_o do_v john_n x_o 38._o for_o my_o work_n sake_n believe_v that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o fourteen_o 7-11_a if_o you_o have_v know_v i_o you_o will_v have_v know_v my_o father_n also_o and_o henceforth_o you_o know_v he_o and_o have_v see_v he_o philip_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n show_v we_o the_o father_n and_o it_o shall_v suffice_v we_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o so_o long_o be_o i_o with_o you_o and_o know_v thou_o not_o i_o philip_n he_o that_o have_v see_v i_o have_v see_v the_o father_n and_o how_o say_v thou_o show_v we_o the_o father_n believe_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v to_o you_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o myself_o but_o the_o father_n that_o abide_v in_o i_o he_o do_v the_o work_n believe_v i_o that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o if_o not_o believe_v i_o for_o the_o very_a work_n sake_n i_o say_v it_o must_v not_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v that_o our_o lord_n mean_v by_o these_o word_n not_o that_o he_o say_v nothing_o do_v nothing_o but_o by_o commission_n from_o god_n which_o every_o prophet_n can_v say_v so_o far_o as_o a_o prophet_n and_o the_o jew_n need_v not_o to_o have_v take_v up_o stone_n to_o throw_v at_o he_o when_o he_o say_v john_n x._o 10._o i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o have_v he_o mean_v no_o more_o but_z that_o it_o be_v his_o father_n will_n which_o he_o declare_v but_o of_o necessity_n these_o say_n must_v import_v that_o as_o the_o word_n contain_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o so_o be_v the_o son_n contain_v in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n who_o reveal_v he_o as_o the_o gnostic_n hereupon_o take_v occasion_n to_o pretend_v that_o the_o unknown_a father_n be_v contain_v in_o that_o fullness_n by_o which_o the_o several_a sect_n of_o they_o pretend_v that_o he_o be_v make_v know_v and_o therefore_o when_o s._n john_n say_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v see_v to_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o title_n of_o only_o beget_v impli_v and_o insinuate_v by_o way_n of_o elegancy_n dear_o belove_v because_o every_o only_a son_n be_v so_o as_o you_o may_v see_v it_o show_v by_o testimony_n both_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o other_o writer_n in_o grotius_n yet_o if_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o elegance_n in_o the_o word_n the_o ground_n of_o it_o therefore_o can_v be_v deny_v and_o so_o the_o question_n will_v have_v recourse_n why_o the_o only_a beget_v son_n and_o if_o not_o because_o conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o because_o in_o he_o dwell_v bodily_a the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n to_o which_o sense_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n john_n i._n 18._o be_v very_o pertinent_a no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n that_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o hear_v
hate_v you_o before_o i_o and_o that_o endless_a dispute_n among_o chronologer_n about_o the_o word_n of_o s._n luke_n ii_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o conceive_v can_v be_v so_o well_o compose_v as_o by_o translate_n it_o this_o inrol_v be_v make_v before_o quirinius_n be_v governor_n of_o syria_n that_o be_v to_o say_v before_o that_o which_o be_v make_v under_o quirinius_n who_o be_v employ_v divers_a year_n after_o to_o enrol_v all_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o good_n when_o archelaus_n be_v confiscate_v for_o tertullian_n with_o who_o josephus_n full_o agree_v say_v express_o that_o the_o taxation_n at_o which_o christ_n be_v enrol_v be_v make_v under_o sentius_n saturninus_n governor_n of_o syria_n and_o that_o the_o record_n of_o it_o be_v then_o in_o rome_n extant_a when_o he_o write_v let_v then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v he_o that_o be_v bring_v forth_o before_o all_o creature_n or_o let_v it_o signify_v by_o way_n of_o metonymy_a the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v our_o lord_n christ_n heb._n i._n 2._o because_o the_o first_o bear_v be_v heir_n by_o law_n and_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o fear_v that_o our_o lord_n christ_n shall_v become_v a_o creature_n by_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o whole_a creature_n for_o my_o part_n i_o shall_v not_o think_v i_o have_v grant_v any_o such_o thing_n shall_v i_o grant_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o may_v be_v take_v in_o a_o general_a sense_n to_o signify_v as_o well_o the_o production_n of_o god_n word_n as_o the_o production_n of_o his_o creature_n i_o know_v how_o much_o dispute_n there_o have_v be_v with_o the_o arian_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o solomon_n prov._n viii_o 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o do_v i_o believe_v it_o can_v be_v compute_v by_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o same_o seem_v to_o require_v first_o because_o it_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o god_n get_v wisdom_n when_o he_o make_v the_o world_n but_o be_v possess_v of_o it_o second_o because_o wisdom_n eccles_n xxiv_o 14._o have_v speak_v of_o her_o dwell_n with_o god_n as_o in_o solomon_n and_o his_o appoint_v she_o to_o dwell_v in_o israel_n add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o the_o world_n from_o the_o beginning_n he_o make_v man_n and_o i_o fail_v not_o for_o everlasting_a and_o further_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n according_a to_o the_o latin_a copy_n ego_fw-la ex_fw-la â—re_n altissimi_fw-la prodivi_fw-la primogenita_fw-la ante_fw-la omnem_fw-la creaturam_fw-la i_o come_v cut_v of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o most_o high_a the_o first_o bear_v before_o any_o creature_n so_o â—it_n to_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n that_o without_o doubt_n he_o have_v they_o in_o mind_n when_o he_o write_v and_o again_o eccles_n i._o 4_o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wisdom_n be_v make_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o understanding_n of_o prudence_n from_o everlasting_a after_o which_o there_o follow_v in_o most_o greek_a copy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a render_v fons_n â—apientiâ—_n verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la in_fw-la excelsis_fw-la &_o ingressus_fw-la illius_fw-la mandata_fw-la aeterna_fw-la as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o fountain_n of_o wisdom_n be_v that_o word_n which_o be_v with_o god_n in_o the_o high_a and_o whereby_o god_n have_v make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n psal_n xxx_o 6._o and_o the_o proceed_n of_o wisdom_n be_v the_o everlasting_a commandment_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o law_n whereby_o he_o instruct_v his_o people_n but_o this_o by_o consequence_n suppose_v the_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v a_o tigure_n of_o the_o new_a must_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o those_o way_n whereby_o god_n converse_v with_o mankind_n to_o preserve_v it_o from_o fall_v quite_o away_o from_o his_o truth_n from_o the_o beginning_n as_o i_o have_v show_v afore_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o forerunner_n and_o preface_v to_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o flesh_n which_o therefore_o suppose_v the_o be_v of_o this_o wisdom_n before_o the_o world_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o where_o he_o say_v that_o wisdom_n be_v make_v afore_o all_o thing_n and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n himself_o make_v she_o and_o see_v and_o number_v she_o which_o though_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o wisdom_n which_o he_o pour_v out_o upon_o his_o work_n as_o straight_o it_o follow_v yet_o when_o it_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v bring_v forth_o before_o the_o world_n and_o before_o all_o thing_n more_o be_v say_v and_o more_o must_v be_v understand_v now_o s._n athanasius_n against_o the_o arian_n i_o know_v embrace_v another_o sense_n of_o solomon_n as_o speak_v of_o christ_n take_v flesh_n to_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o god_n way_n with_o the_o man_n redeem_v but_o i_o say_v also_o that_o he_o produce_v this_o other_o sense_n that_o i_o speak_v of_o that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v bring_v forth_o by_o he_o before_o he_o make_v the_o world_n by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o that_o this_o production_n may_v be_v signify_v by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o it_o common_o signify_v the_o production_n of_o a_o creature_n which_o be_v not_o afore_o but_o begin_v to_o be_v in_o he_o the_o passage_n of_o athanasius_n be_v remarkable_a though_o upon_o occasion_n of_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n xiii_o 2._o who_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o that_o make_v he_o which_o he_o handle_v orat._n ii_o contra_fw-la arrian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o word_n extinguish_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n but_o rather_o their_o nature_n draw_v to_o itself_o and_o change_v the_o word_n for_o word_n be_v not_o before_o thing_n but_o thing_n be_v first_o and_o after_o they_o word_n therefore_o when_o the_o be_v signify_v be_v a_o thing_n make_v or_o create_v then_o make_v and_o become_v and_o create_v be_v proper_o say_v of_o they_o for_o i_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o thing_n make_v but_o when_o the_o be_v be_v a_o thing_n engender_v and_o a_o son_n then_o make_v and_o become_v and_o create_v be_v not_o proper_o put_v upon_o it_o nor_o signify_v a_o thing_n make_v but_o a_o man_n use_v the_o word_n make_v for_o engender_v without_o difference_n which_o proceed_v to_o declare_v by_o instance_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o make_v he_o show_v that_o it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v say_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d create_v which_o he_o equal_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o premise_n for_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v we_o may_v understand_v the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o the_o lord_n create_v i_o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o solomon_n here_o question_v and_o by_o and_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o parent_n say_v the_o son_n that_o spring_v from_o they_o be_v make_v and_o create_v and_o come_v of_o they_o nevertheless_o they_o deny_v not_o their_o offspring_n and_o again_o orat._n iii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o make_v and_o to_o speak_v of_o his_o not_o be_v a_o creature_n which_o make_v i_o confident_a that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o s._n paul_n may_v so_o be_v understand_v without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o sure_o when_o he_o say_v gen._n iu._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v get_v a_o man_n with_o god_n as_o the_o word_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o wisdom_n use_v in_o the_o hebrew_n prov._n viii_o 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o she_o get_v a_o son_n by_o bring_v he_o forth_o which_o be_v call_v creare_fw-la liberos_fw-la in_o latin_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a and_o to_o make_v child_n in_o other_o language_n and_o this_o be_v equivocation_n be_v very_o happy_a in_o our_o mother_n english_a when_o by_o get_v of_o child_n which_o formal_o and_o proper_o signify_v the_o purchase_n of_o they_o into_o the_o father_n power_n as_o his_o own_o which_o be_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o signify_v by_o way_n of_o metonymy_n the_o act_n of_o generation_n whereby_o they_o be_v bring_v forth_o
work_n of_o our_o christianity_n and_o therefore_o to_o every_o part_n of_o it_o and_o by_o consequence_n that_o this_o grace_n be_v not_o give_v we_o in_o consideration_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v towards_o the_o oblige_a of_o god_n to_o bestow_v it_o upon_o we_o but_o i_o will_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o inflame_v this_o abridgement_n with_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o church_n writer_n that_o go_v afore_o pelagius_n in_o both_o these_o point_n the_o testimony_n of_o father_n that_o go_v afore_o he_o which_o s._n augustine_n have_v produce_v be_v enough_o to_o put_v those_o to_o silence_n which_o will_v have_v original_a sin_n to_o be_v a_o devise_n of_o he_o but_o vossius_fw-la in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o pelagian_o have_v comprise_v as_o well_o these_o as_o the_o rest_n concern_v original_a sin_n libro_fw-la 11._o parte_fw-la 1._o thes_n vi_o and_o those_o which_o concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n libro_fw-la iii_o parte_fw-la i._o thes_n i._o &_o ii_o it_o will_v not_o be_v to_o the_o purpose_n to_o do_v any_o part_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v sufficient_o do_v already_o over_o again_o to_o i_o indeed_o it_o seem_v very_o considerable_a that_o pelagius_n acknowledge_v for_o grace_n first_o free_a will_n and_o the_o law_n which_o teach_v the_o difference_n between_o good_a and_o bad_a after_o that_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n his_o doctrine_n and_o example_n first_o then_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o mind_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o always_o maintain_v that_o man_n without_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n be_v able_a to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o resist_v the_o great_a temptation_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o in_o all_o these_o point_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o church_n as_o you_o may_v see_v there_o libro_fw-la iii_o part_n ii_o thes_n iviii_a for_o certain_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n law_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o do_v of_o his_o will_n even_o for_o adam_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n convince_a mankind_n that_o they_o be_v under_o god_n wrath_n by_o sin_n tender_v pardon_n to_o they_o that_o embrace_v it_o assure_v of_o everlasting_a life_n or_o death_n according_a as_o they_o observe_v the_o profession_n of_o it_o and_o show_v the_o way_n by_o our_o lord_n example_n all_o which_o the_o scripture_n ascribe_v to_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n as_o grant_v in_o consideration_n of_o it_o how_o much_o more_o when_o he_o grant_v the_o illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o show_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v must_v he_o needs_o transgress_v his_o own_o position_n which_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o that_o state_n in_o which_o we_o be_v bear_v and_o that_o which_o adam_n be_v make_v save_v his_o example_n but_o the_o difference_n between_o a_o man_n and_o a_o babe_n for_o be_v we_o bear_v as_o adam_n be_v make_v what_o need_v christ_n to_o have_v purchase_v by_o his_o death_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o enlighten_v we_o inward_o in_o do_v that_o which_o without_o it_o man_n be_v bear_v able_a to_o do_v and_o have_v grant_v the_o reason_n and_o motive_n upon_o which_o christian_n act_v as_o christian_n to_o be_v show_v they_o both_o outward_o and_o inward_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n to_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o say_a grace_n to_o the_o act_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o can_v have_v no_o excuse_n but_o one_o that_o christ_n come_v only_o to_o evidence_n the_o truth_n of_o his_o message_n leave_v the_o embrace_v or_o reject_v of_o it_o to_o every_o man_n choice_n which_o to_o maintain_v if_o socinus_n be_v fain_o to_o make_v our_o lord_n christ_n a_o mere_a man_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o more_o in_o his_o rise_n after_o death_n than_o a_o miracle_n to_o assure_v it_o pelagius_n acknwledge_v the_o trinity_n will_v be_v straighten_v by_o s._n paul_n consequence_n if_o righteousness_n come_v by_o the_o law_n then_o be_v christ_n dead_a in_o vain_a suppose_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o bring_v that_o help_n of_o grace_n which_o a_o miracle_n by_o evidence_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o and_o see_v god_n can_v not_o be_v move_v by_o any_o thing_n that_o man_n can_v do_v to_o give_v our_o lord_n christ_n and_o the_o help_n which_o his_o come_n bring_v with_o it_o there_o will_v be_v no_o more_o leave_v for_o pelagius_n to_o say_v but_o that_o these_o help_n be_v not_o grant_v of_o grace_n but_o receive_v by_o the_o work_n which_o man_n prevent_v it_o with_o the_o foundation_n therefore_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n consist_v in_o gods-sending_a our_o lord_n christ_n of_o his_o pure_a free_a grace_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v work_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n necessary_a it_o be_v that_o pelagius_n shall_v be_v condemn_v for_o the_o deny_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n to_o all_o act_n of_o christianity_n and_o for_o affirm_v that_o grace_n be_v give_v according_a to_o man_n merit_n as_o you_o see_v there_o thesi_fw-la ix_o &_o xi_o that_o he_o be_v both_o upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n premise_v afore_o that_o god_n be_v not_o move_v by_o the_o work_v either_o of_o jew_n or_o gentile_n to_o send_v they_o those_o help_n to_o salvation_n which_o the_o gospel_n tender_v nevertheless_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o the_o help_n which_o it_o bring_v towards_o the_o embrace_n of_o it_o be_v no_o less_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n because_o pelagius_n be_v force_v for_o the_o better_a colour_n of_o his_o heresy_n to_o acknowledge_v it_o only_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v all_o the_o help_n which_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n furnish_v towards_o that_o salvation_n which_o christianity_n tender_v but_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o further_a dispute_n what_o further_a help_n be_v grant_v by_o god_n before_o and_o without_o any_o consideration_n of_o man_n merit_n to_o bring_v to_o effect_v those_o act_n in_o which_o the_o discharge_n of_o our_o christianity_n consist_v exclude_v therefore_o the_o pretence_n of_o pelagius_n that_o moses_n before_o the_o godly_a father_n please_v god_n by_o the_o mere_a strength_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v under_o the_o law_n by_o the_o same_o beside_o the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o gentile_n wherewith_o god_n be_v please_v according_a to_o pelagius_n who_o the_o church_n condemn_v in_o this_o article_n also_o as_o you_o may_v see_v there_o thes_n x._o and_o true_o pelagius_n acknowledge_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o declaration_n of_o that_o will_n of_o god_n by_o which_o man_n be_v to_o be_v save_v after_o christ_n as_o the_o law_n before_o christ_n utter_o overthrow_v the_o plea_n of_o the_o church_n derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o father_n be_v save_v by_o faith_n before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v in_o force_n under_o the_o old_a by_o virtue_n of_o that_o commerce_n which_o god_n by_o his_o word_n which_o afterward_o be_v incarnate_a be_v our_o lord_n christ_n hold_v with_o the_o father_n his_o spirit_n as_o natural_o plant_v in_o the_o word_n go_v along_o to_o procure_v the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o whereas_o socinus_n though_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o literal_a and_o mystical_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o make_v our_o lord_n christ_n a_o mere_a man_n the_o virtue_n of_o who_o death_n can_v not_o extend_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o who_o live_v afore_o his_o come_n destroy_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o which_o he_o acknowledge_v this_o supposition_n that_o christianity_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o judaâ—sme_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o maintain_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o synago_n we_o which_o be_v verify_v by_o god_n design_v of_o a_o church_n for_o the_o spouse_n of_o his_o son_n before_o the_o fall_n figure_v by_o the_o marriage_n between_o adam_n and_o eve_n according_a to_o s._n paul_n ephes_n v._o 22-33_a but_o present_o after_o the_o fall_n that_o word_n which_o be_v incarnate_a in_o our_o lord_n christ_n have_v declare_v enmity_n between_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n say_v it_o shall_v break_v thy_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v bruise_v the_o heel_n of_o it_o the_o first_o adam_n become_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o second_o according_a to_o the_o same_o s._n paul_n rom._n v._n 14._o whereupon_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n in_o those_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v in_o that_o angel_n who_o the_o father_n worship_v for_o god_n strive_v form_n
thence_o forth_o to_o recover_v man_n from_o the_o labour_n of_o sin_n to_o which_o when_o he_o become_v mortal_a he_o be_v condemn_v to_o paradise_n from_o whence_o he_o have_v be_v expulse_v and_o therefore_o our_o lord_n christ_n according_a to_o s._n peter_n 1_o pet._n iu_o 18_o 19_o 20._o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o that_o spirit_n whereby_o he_o be_v make_v alive_a when_o he_o have_v be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o wit_n speak_v in_o his_o apostle_n preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n that_o have_v be_v disobedient_a in_o the_o day_n of_o no_o convert_v the_o gentile_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n grant_v upon_o his_o suffering_n who_o have_v refuse_v the_o same_o in_o no_o the_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n 1_o pet._n ii_o 5._o when_o god_n say_v my_o spirit_n shall_v no_o more_o strive_v with_o man_n gen_n vi_o 2._o for_o the_o pilgrimage_n of_o the_o patriarch_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o law_n give_v by_o moses_n be_v all_o but_o the_o further_a limitation_n and_o rule_v of_o that_o outward_a and_o civil_a conversation_n under_o which_o the_o traffic_n of_o christianity_n be_v then_o drive_v by_o prophet_n who_o speak_v by_o god_n spirit_n this_o reason_n socinus_n be_v oblige_v to_o miskenne_n by_o make_v our_o lord_n christ_n a_o mere_a man_n can_v give_v that_o account_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n before_o his_o come_n which_o the_o church_n do_v acquit_v thereby_o my_o position_n that_o the_o law_n covenant_v express_o only_a for_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n of_o all_o suspicion_n of_o compliance_n with_o his_o intention_n by_o this_o you_o see_v that_o pelagius_n and_o socinus_n both_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o christianity_n because_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o decay_n of_o mankind_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o repair_v it_o but_o those_o of_o marseilles_n and_o the_o part_n adjoin_v in_o france_n that_o formalize_v themselves_o against_o s._n augustine_n doctrine_n of_o predestination_n and_o effectual_a grace_n free_o and_o hearty_o acknowledge_v original_a sin_n seem_v to_o have_v justify_v only_o upon_o the_o true_a interest_n of_o christianity_n in_o that_o free_a will_n which_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n necessary_o suppose_v though_o mistake_v their_o way_n out_o of_o humane_a frailty_n they_o fail_v of_o the_o truth_n though_o they_o part_v with_o pelagius_n they_o make_v faith_n or_o at_o least_o the_o beginning_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o will_n to_o believe_v to_o repent_v and_o to_o turn_v unto_o god_n the_o work_n of_o free_a will_n in_o consideration_n whereof_o god_n though_o no_o way_n tie_v so_o to_o do_v grant_v the_o help_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n to_o perform_v the_o race_n of_o faith_n most_o true_o maintain_v according_a to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v profess_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o book_n that_o the_o act_n of_o true_a faith_n be_v a_o act_n of_o man_n free_a will_n which_o god_n reward_v with_o his_o free_a grace_n to_o wit_n with_o the_o habitual_a gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n enable_v true_a believer_n to_o go_v through_o with_o that_o faith_n which_o thereby_o they_o undertake_v as_o i_o have_v show_v you_o both_o these_o elsewhere_o most_o express_o acknowledge_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n go_v before_o in_o which_o whatsoever_o help_v the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n chirst_n have_v furnish_v to_o move_v and_o win_v the_o world_n to_o believe_v be_v involve_v but_o misken_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n grant_v by_o god_n in_o consideration_n of_o his_o obedience_n to_o make_v he_o a_o church_n that_o may_v honour_v he_o for_o it_o if_o pelagius_n acknowledge_v no_o more_o in_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n then_o to_o make_v his_o message_n appear_v to_o be_v true_a so_o that_o the_o embrace_n of_o it_o may_v oblige_v god_n to_o grant_v his_o grace_n by_o prevent_v it_o with_o a_o act_n of_o free_a will_n comply_v with_o it_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o because_o this_o very_a tender_a be_v the_o purchase_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n free_a obedience_n can_v be_v subject_a to_o any_o merit_n of_o man_n but_o because_o he_o be_v engage_v to_o maintain_v that_o we_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o same_o estate_n in_o which_o adam_n be_v make_v need_v nothing_o but_o god_n declaration_n of_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n towards_o the_o fulfil_n of_o it_o but_o for_o they_o who_o acknowledge_v the_o decay_n of_o our_o nature_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o repair_v the_o breach_n of_o it_o to_o ascribe_v the_o grace_n which_o god_n furnish_v those_o that_o believe_v with_o for_o the_o perform_n of_o that_o which_o by_o believe_v they_o undertake_v to_o the_o act_n of_o freewill_n in_o believe_v which_o themselves_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v prevent_v by_o so_o many_o effect_n of_o christ_n come_n as_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o gospel_n necessary_o involve_v and_o which_o the_o scripture_n so_o open_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v prevent_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n purchase_v by_o his_o suffering_n must_v needs_o argue_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difficulty_n in_o the_o question_n which_o the_o worse_a divine_n they_o appear_v must_v needs_o justify_v they_o to_o be_v much_o the_o better_a christian_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v great_a cause_n to_o excuse_v they_o as_o far_o as_o reason_n will_v give_v leave_n in_o a_o case_n wherein_o the_o father_n that_o go_v afore_o pelagius_n seem_v to_o be_v engage_v with_o they_o for_o it_o be_v ordinary_a enough_o to_o read_v they_o exhort_v to_o lay_v out_o the_o endeavour_n of_o free_a will_n expect_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o which_o a_o man_n purpose_n and_o beside_o s._n augustine_n who_o acknowledge_v that_o before_o the_o contest_v with_o pelagius_n he_o do_v think_v faith_n to_o be_v the_o act_n of_o free_a will_n which_o god_n bless_v with_o grace_n to_o do_v as_o he_o profess_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o s._n jerome_n so_o great_a a_o enemy_n to_o the_o pelagian_o with_o some_o other_o have_v express_v that_o which_o amount_v to_o it_o but_o it_o be_v true_a on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o the_o same_o father_n do_v frequent_o acknowledge_v the_o beginning_n as_o well_o as_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o our_o salvation_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o obligation_n so_o to_o expound_v their_o say_n when_o they_o set_v free_a will_n before_o grace_n as_o suppose_v the_o cure_n thereof_o begin_v by_o grace_n but_o also_o a_o presumption_n that_o those_o who_o express_v not_o the_o like_a caution_n be_v not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v understand_v especial_o suppose_v express_o the_o motive_n of_o faith_n provide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n grant_v in_o consideration_n of_o our_o lord_n suffering_n in_o virtue_n whereof_o the_o resolution_n which_o be_v take_v for_o the_o best_a must_v of_o necessity_n proceed_v though_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o be_v advance_v and_o furnish_v it_o be_v therefore_o no_o doubt_n a_o commendable_a thing_n to_o excuse_v the_o writing_n of_o that_o excellent_a person_n john_n casiane_n so_o far_o as_o the_o common_a faith_n will_v give_v leave_n as_o you_o may_v see_v the_o learned_a vossius_fw-la do_v as_o speak_v ambiguous_o in_o set_v grace_n before_o free_a will_v sometime_o as_o well_o as_o other_o while_o free_a will_n before_o grace_n for_o faustus_n his_o book_n de_fw-fr libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la i_o can_v say_v the_o same_o though_o i_o must_v needs_o have_v that_o respect_n for_o his_o christian_a quality_n which_o the_o commendation_n that_o i_o read_v of_o he_o in_o sidoius_n apollinaris_n deserve_v for_o beside_o that_o the_o stile_n of_o it_o be_v general_o such_o as_o seem_v to_o make_v free_a will_v the_o umpire_n between_o the_o motion_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o sin_n which_o ascribe_v the_o ability_n of_o well_o do_v to_o god_n but_o the_o act_n to_o ourselves_o that_o the_o father_n under_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v save_v by_o free_a will_n he_o deliver_v express_o with_o pelagius_n a_o oversight_n gross_a enough_o in_o any_o man_n that_o shall_v have_v consider_v upon_o what_o term_n christianity_n be_v to_o be_v justify_v against_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v therefore_o appearance_n enough_o that_o the_o two_o council_n of_o orange_n which_o final_o decree_v against_o the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n be_v hold_v express_o to_o remove_v the_o offence_n which_o that_o book_n have_v make_v and_o evidence_n enough_o that_o the_o article_n of_o it_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o those_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n that_o way_n and_o subject_n of_o
so_o balance_v but_o chief_o because_o i_o see_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o dispute_n to_o be_v all_o upon_o the_o literal_a and_o mystical_a sense_n of_o these_o scripture_n without_o the_o knowledge_n whereof_o i_o be_o confident_a the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v entire_a though_o the_o skill_n of_o a_o divine_a be_v nothing_o and_o for_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n how_o general_a soever_o it_o be_v after_o irenaeus_n i_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o irenaeus_n back_v by_o his_o reason_n in_o that_o excellent_a chapter_n where_o he_o distinguish_v between_o the_o tradition_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o skill_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o resolve_v i_o that_o neither_o this_o point_n nor_o any_o other_o point_n which_o depend_v upon_o the_o agreement_n between_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a as_o this_o do_v can_v belong_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a but_o only_o to_o the_o skill_n of_o a_o divine_a but_o now_o this_o be_v premise_v and_o settle_v it_o will_v be_v easy_a for_o i_o to_o infer_v that_o a_o state_n of_o mere_a nature_n be_v a_o thing_n very_o possible_a have_v it_o please_v god_n to_o appoint_v it_o by_o propose_v no_o high_a end_n then_o natural_a happiness_n no_o hard_a mean_n then_o original_a innocence_n to_o man_n who_o he_o have_v make_v the_o reason_n premise_v sufficient_o serve_v to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n in_o the_o be_v of_o that_o which_o there_o be_v so_o much_o appearance_n that_o it_o be_v indeed_o but_o i_o must_v advise_v you_o withal_o that_o i_o mean_v it_o upon_o a_o far_a other_o supposition_n then_o that_o of_o the_o school_n doctor_n they_o suppose_v that_o man_n be_v create_v to_o that_o estate_n of_o supernatural_a happiness_n to_o which_o the_o gospel_n pretend_v to_o regenerate_a christian_n hold_v that_o it_o be_v god_n mere_a free_a grace_n that_o he_o be_v not_o create_v with_o that_o contradiction_n between_o the_o reason_n and_o appetite_n which_o the_o principle_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v of_o themselves_o apt_a to_o produce_v whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o concupiscence_n be_v god_n creature_n that_o be_v the_o endowment_n of_o it_o signify_v by_o concupiscence_n that_o contrariety_n to_o reason_n which_o the_o disorder_n of_o sensual_a appetite_n produce_v a_o say_v that_o have_v fall_v from_o the_o pen_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o that_o after_o his_o business_n with_o pelagius_n retract_v i._o 9_o allow_v what_o he_o have_v write_v to_o that_o purpose_n against_o the_o manichee_n in_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la which_o he_o mention_v again_o and_o no_o way_n disallow_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr dono_n perseverantiae_fw-la cap._n xi_o and_o xii_o but_o seem_v utter_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o ground_n which_o he_o stand_v upon_o against_o pelagius_n for_o suppose_v contrariety_n and_o disorder_n in_o the_o motion_n of_o man_n soul_n what_o be_v there_o in_o this_o confusion_n which_o it_o have_v create_v in_o the_o do_n of_o mankind_n that_o may_v not_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v without_o the_o fall_n unless_o we_o suppose_v that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v reasonable_o mad_a or_o that_o concupiscence_n which_o reason_n bound_v not_o can_v be_v contain_v within_o any_o rule_n or_o measure_n not_o suppose_v any_o gift_n of_o god_n enable_v reason_n to_o give_v bound_n to_o it_o or_o prevent_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o which_o the_o supposition_n of_o pure_a nature_n allow_v we_o not_o to_o suppose_v for_o the_o very_a state_n of_o mortality_n suppose_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n either_o require_v in_o man_n the_o conscience_n of_o integrity_n before_o god_n or_o infer_v upon_o he_o a_o bad_a expectation_n for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o though_o the_o sorrow_n that_o bring_v death_n may_v serve_v for_o advantage_n to_o happiness_n be_v reasonable_a to_o govern_v passion_n in_o use_v they_o yet_o not_o be_v able_a they_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o essay_n of_o that_o displeasure_n of_o god_n which_o he_o be_v to_o expect_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o this_o escape_n of_o s._n augustine_n may_v seem_v to_o abate_v the_o zeal_n of_o those_o who_o will_v make_v his_o opinion_n the_o rule_n of_o our_o common_a faith_n that_o which_o my_o resolution_n infer_v be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o suppose_v god_n do_v not_o create_v man_n in_o a_o estate_n capable_a to_o attain_v the_o say_v supernatural_a happiness_n he_o may_v nevertheless_o have_v he_o please_v have_v create_v he_o in_o a_o estate_n of_o immortality_n without_o impeachment_n of_o trouble_n or_o of_o sorrow_n but_o not_o capable_a of_o further_a happiness_n than_o his_o then_o life_n in_o paradise_n upon_o earth_n import_v not_o that_o i_o intend_v to_o say_v that_o god_n have_v be_v without_o any_o purpose_n of_o call_v man_n who_o he_o have_v create_v in_o this_o state_n unto_o the_o state_n of_o supernatural_a grace_n whereby_o he_o may_v become_v capable_a of_o everlasting_a glory_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o christian_n believe_v themselves_o to_o be_v for_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o that_o suppose_v this_o be_v that_o god_n purpose_v to_o exercise_v man_n first_o in_o this_o low_a estate_n and_o have_v prove_v he_o and_o find_v he_o faithful_a in_o it_o suppose_v adam_n have_v not_o fall_v to_o have_v call_v he_o afterward_o to_o a_o high_a condition_n of_o that_o immortality_n which_o we_o expect_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v upon_o trial_n of_o fidelity_n in_o that_o obedience_n here_o which_o be_v correspondent_a to_o it_o whereupon_o it_o be_v reasonable_o though_o not_o necessary_o consequent_a that_o this_o calling_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v afterward_o incarnate_a be_v our_o lord_n christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n which_o dwell_v in_o he_o without_o measure_n our_o lord_n christ_n shall_v have_v come_v in_o our_o flesh_n though_o adam_n have_v not_o fall_v to_o do_v this_o and_o this_o be_v allege_v for_o a_o reason_n why_o afterward_o the_o law_n that_o be_v give_v to_o moses_n covenant_v express_o for_o no_o more_o than_o the_o happinnesse_n of_o this_o present_a life_n though_o covert_o be_v join_v with_o that_o discipline_n of_o godliness_n which_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o their_o father_n it_o afford_v sufficient_a argument_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o those_o who_o shall_v embrace_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n though_o under_o the_o paedagogie_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n for_o they_o say_v it_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o proceed_n of_o god_n in_o restore_v mankind_n that_o we_o understand_v he_o first_o to_o intend_v the_o recover_n of_o that_o natural_a integrity_n in_o which_o man_n be_v create_v by_o call_v his_o people_n to_o that_o uprightness_n of_o civil_a conversation_n in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n which_o may_v be_v a_o protection_n to_o as_o many_o as_o under_o the_o shelter_n of_o such_o civil_a law_n shall_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o profession_n of_o true_a righteousness_n to_o god_n intend_v afterward_o by_o our_o lord_n christ_n to_o set_v on_o foot_n a_o treaty_n of_o the_o say_a righteousness_n upon_o term_n of_o happiness_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o these_o thing_n though_o contain_v nothing_o prejudicial_a to_o christianity_n yet_o not_o be_v ground_v upon_o express_a scripture_n but_o collect_v by_o reason_v the_o ground_n and_o rule_v of_o god_n purpose_n which_o concern_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n whether_o so_o or_o not_o i_o be_o neither_o oblige_v to_o admit_v nor_o refuse_v so_o much_o of_o god_n counsel_n remain_v always_o visible_o true_a that_o he_o please_v to_o proceed_v by_o degree_n in_o set_v his_o gospel_n on_o foot_n by_o prepare_v his_o people_n for_o it_o by_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o insufficience_n thereof_o visible_a by_o that_o time_n which_o he_o intend_v for_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n though_o we_o say_v that_o man_n be_v at_o first_o create_v in_o a_o state_n of_o supernatural_a grace_n and_o capable_a of_o everlasting_a happiness_n for_o still_o the_o reason_n of_o god_n proceed_v by_o degree_n will_v be_v that_o first_o there_o may_v be_v a_o time_n to_o try_v how_o great_a the_o disease_n be_v by_o the_o fail_n of_o the_o cure_n thereof_o by_o the_o law_n before_o so_o great_a a_o physician_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v in_o person_n to_o visit_v it_o this_o only_a i_o must_v add_v because_o all_o this_o discourse_n proceed_v upon_o supposition_n that_o man_n may_v have_v be_v create_v in_o a_o estate_n of_o mere_a nature_n if_o endow_v with_o uprightness_n capable_a to_o attain_v that_o happiness_n which_o that_o estate_n require_v that_o
say_v for_o we_o be_v his_o offspring_n as_o the_o same_o s._n paul_n have_v premise_v act_n xvii_o 26._o 27._o 28._o for_o to_o what_o serve_v his_o witness_n but_o to_o inform_v the_o process_n of_o his_o judgement_n but_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v let_v they_o alone_o pass_v by_o their_o sin_n because_o by_o tender_v they_o his_o gospel_n he_o do_v not_o aggravate_v their_o judgement_n in_o case_n they_o shall_v refuse_v it_o nor_o require_v of_o they_o that_o obedience_n which_o it_o infer_v whereas_o by_o the_o gospel_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n upon_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n that_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v rom._n â—_o 18._o 19_o because_o say_v he_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o they_o for_o god_n have_v manifest_v it_o to_o they_o by_o his_o work_n as_o it_o follow_v there_o so_o that_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o declare_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o those_o sin_n that_o be_v do_v under_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n so_o it_o declare_v so_o much_o heavy_a vengeance_n against_o those_o which_o be_v do_v under_o and_o against_o the_o light_n which_o it_o show_v which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o so_o many_o time_n in_o the_o psalm_n the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v prophesy_v under_o the_o figure_n of_o god_n come_v to_o judgement_n psalm_n l._n xcvi_o xcvii_o xcviii_o and_o indeed_o there_o be_v necessary_a reason_n for_o this_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v judge_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n at_o the_o last_o day_n which_o as_o i_o show_v you_o in_o the_o dispute_n concern_v justify_n faith_n that_o it_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o our_o common_a christianity_n a_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v that_o hold_v not_o so_o i_o may_v thereupon_o further_o say_v that_o all_o man_n that_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o that_o obedience_n which_o the_o gospel_n and_o christianity_n require_v for_o if_o s._n paul_n have_v only_o say_v rom._n xi_o 12_o 16._o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v without_o the_o law_n shall_v perish_v without_o the_o law_n and_o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v under_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o law_n in_o the_o day_n when_o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n according_a to_o my_o gospel_n by_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o construction_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o even_o now_o require_v he_o have_v only_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n declare_v that_o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n by_o christ_n which_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n witness_v as_o from_o our_o lord_n christ_n to_o move_v man_n to_o embrace_v it_o but_o have_v say_v also_o that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o righteous_a but_o to_o the_o lawless_a and_o disobedient_a to_o the_o ungodly_a and_o sinful_a to_o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n opposite_a to_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n which_o i_o be_o trust_v with_o 1_o tim._n ay_o 9_o 10_o 11._o he_o show_v we_o also_o that_o those_o who_o have_v be_v under_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o that_o obedience_n which_o the_o gospel_n require_v to_o wit_n according_a as_o they_o have_v either_o perform_v or_o neglect_v it_o the_o reason_n because_o i_o have_v show_v the_o gospel_n not_o to_o contain_v a_o mere_a promise_n of_o god_n part_n but_o a_o covenant_n with_o man_n by_o which_o he_o must_v stand_v or_o fall_v as_o he_o have_v perform_v the_o term_n of_o it_o or_o not_o but_o to_o neglect_v the_o gospel_n or_o to_o transgress_v it_o can_v have_v be_v any_o part_n of_o their_o work_n that_o never_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v judge_v by_o it_o but_z by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n law_n which_o be_v wriâ—ten_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o their_o conscience_n bear_v witness_n of_o the_o work_n that_o they_o have_v do_v or_o not_o do_v the_o thought_n thereof_o shall_v accuse_v or_o excuse_v they_o before_o god_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v of_o the_o gentile_n during_o the_o law_n but_o have_v they_o be_v tender_v that_o grace_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o save_v without_o doubt_n they_o must_v have_v give_v account_n to_o god_n of_o it_o the_o account_n be_v ground_v upon_o that_o which_o a_o man_n receive_v as_o our_o saviour_n show_v by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o talent_n and_o that_o servant_n which_o know_v his_o master_n will_v and_o prepare_v not_o and_o do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n but_o he_o that_o know_v not_o and_o do_v thing_n that_o deserve_v stripe_n shall_v be_v beat_v with_o a_o few_o say_v our_o lord_n luke_n xii_o 47._o 48_o not_o as_o iâ—_n any_o servant_n know_v nothing_o of_o his_o master_n will_v as_o i_o have_v show_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n for_o how_o shall_v he_o then_o do_v that_o which_o deserve_v stripe_n but_o because_o many_o know_v not_o that_o will_n which_o our_o saviour_n preach_v and_o not_o know_v it_o be_v not_o under_o account_n for_o it_o indeed_o god_n for_o his_o part_n have_v provide_v that_o grace_n which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o mankind_n by_o provide_v our_o lord_n christ_n who_o obedience_n &_o suffering_n have_v purchase_v the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o his_o disciple_n and_o enable_v they_o both_o by_o the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v give_v they_o to_o do_v and_o by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n concern_v our_o lord_n christ_n to_o tender_v the_o world_n sufficient_a conviction_n of_o his_o rise_n again_o and_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o those_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o all_o they_o that_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n to_o become_v conformable_a to_o his_o suffering_n but_o these_o promise_n be_v so_o great_a that_o whosoever_o stand_v convict_v that_o they_o be_v true_a must_v needs_o stand_v convict_v that_o he_o be_v in_o reason_n bind_v to_o embrace_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v tender_v unless_o he_o can_v make_v a_o question_n whether_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o this_o or_o not_o and_o this_o i_o affirm_v to_o be_v sufficient_a grace_n contain_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o tender_v this_o conviction_n to_o all_o mankind_n suppose_v that_o no_o immediate_a act_n of_o god_n be_v requisite_a to_o determine_v he_o that_o stand_v so_o convict_v to_o embrace_v it_o but_z that_o it_o must_v be_v the_o act_n of_o his_o own_o free_a choice_n that_o must_v resolve_v he_o to_o it_o and_o all_o this_o of_o the_o mere_a free_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o as_o much_o as_o nothing_o but_o his_o own_o free_a grace_n can_v have_v move_v he_o to_o provide_v this_o mean_n which_o only_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n can_v furnish_v and_o though_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o goodness_n this_o mean_n be_v common_a to_o all_o mankind_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o motive_n of_o faith_n wherein_o it_o consist_v be_v of_o the_o same_o force_n and_o virtue_n towards_o all_o yet_o be_v it_o no_o less_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o purchase_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n for_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o work_n of_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n be_v supernatural_a in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o tend_v to_o supernatural_a happiness_n it_o be_v to_o be_v answer_v that_o all_o the_o mean_n that_o god_n use_v to_o induce_v we_o to_o embrace_v the_o same_o be_v also_o supernatural_a be_v provide_v by_o god_n immediate_a act_n beyond_o all_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o proportionable_a to_o the_o work_n which_o they_o require_v and_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o difficulty_n thereof_o in_o regard_n of_o original_a concupiscence_n be_v such_o as_o no_o reason_n can_v overcome_v it_o be_v answer_v that_o as_o these_o motive_n be_v the_o production_n &_o instrument_n of_o god_n spirit_n accompany_v his_o word_n whereby_o it_o knock_v at_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o to_o who_o this_o conviction_n be_v tender_v so_o they_o carry_v with_o they_o a_o promise_n of_o the_o habitual_a assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o move_v they_o that_o yield_v themselves_o to_o it_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o they_o undertake_v notwithstanding_o original_a concupiscence_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n these_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o sufficience_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v utter_o destitute_a of_o these_o mean_n and_o that_o by_o no_o fault_n of_o their_o own_o in_o
mean_n that_o make_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n effectual_a address_v itself_o especial_o to_o that_o estate_n o_o man_n in_o which_o our_o lord_n christ_n to_o who_o they_o so_o become_v conformable_a appear_v in_o the_o world_n and_o for_o that_o very_a reason_n to_o figure_v that_o estate_n of_o mind_n which_o the_o gospel_n require_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v by_o god_n law_n leave_v unâ—uâ—nished_v of_o many_o help_n of_o policy_n and_o force_n by_o which_o other_o nation_n maintain_v themselves_o free_a from_o servitude_n that_o they_o may_v remain_v oblige_v to_o depend_v upon_o gâ—dâ—_n immediate_a assistance_n &_o providence_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v say_v further_o that_o the_o great_a estate_n of_o the_o world_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o great_a cross_n through_o want_n of_o success_n and_o those_o great_a change_n to_o which_o they_o be_v liable_a this_o way_n of_o preparation_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n can_v no_o way_n seem_v want_v to_o any_o estate_n when_o a_o beggar_n be_v see_v no_o less_o to_o doâ—e_n upon_o this_o world_n than_o a_o unclean_a person_n be_v see_v to_o doâ—e_n upon_o that_o whore_n by_o who_o he_o be_v abuse_v it_o be_v moreover_o to_o be_v say_v that_o the_o remembrance_n of_o death_n which_o must_v and_o the_o inconstancy_n of_o this_o world_n which_o may_v deprive_v we_o of_o all_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o be_v by_o god_n judgement_n the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n sour_v all_o the_o content_a of_o they_o that_o drench_v themselves_o deep_a in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n and_o give_v they_o just_a cause_n to_o forsake_v they_o all_o in_o case_n they_o stand_v not_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o the_o very_o enjoy_v of_o they_o be_v enjoy_v with_o that_o conscience_n which_o all_o christians_n have_v of_o god_n providence_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o hand_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v be_v reasonable_o a_o advantage_n to_o those_o who_o enjoy_v the_o best_a success_n that_o can_v be_v express_v in_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n both_o to_o become_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o it_o and_o also_o to_o prefer_v eternity_n before_o it_o whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n dispose_v by_o god_n upon_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o nature_n contain_v â—â—_o it_o those_o opportunity_n and_o advantage_n which_o the_o act_n of_o god_n providence_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n know_v easy_o how_o to_o makâ—_n effectual_a to_o the_o supernatural_a purpose_n of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o place_n for_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o which_o i_o be_o to_o say_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o jansenius_n settle_v the_o efficacy_n of_o save_a grace_n upon_o other_o ground_n than_o those_o which_o i_o use_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o seem_v to_o stand_v upon_o the_o observation_n of_o s._n augustin_n de_fw-fr corrept_v &_o gratia_fw-la chap._n xi_o xii_o distinguish_v between_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n without_o which_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o do_v &_o that_o by_o which_o it_o be_v do_v auxilium_fw-la sine_fw-la quo_fw-la non_fw-la and_o auxilium_fw-la quo_fw-la and_o compare_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n which_o come_v to_o effect_v notwithstanding_o original_a concupiscence_n with_o the_o grace_n give_v adam_n which_o may_v have_v come_v to_o effect_v have_v he_o please_v but_o come_v not_o notwithstanding_o his_o innocence_n as_o more_o powerful_a in_o our_o weakness_n then_o that_o in_o his_o strength_n for_o hereupon_o he_o will_v have_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v only_o that_o which_o take_v effect_n confine_v that_o help_n without_o which_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n can_v be_v do_v to_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n as_o ouâ—_n of_o date_n now_o under_o original_a sin_n so_o that_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o will_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v requisite_a to_o â—he_n effect_n â—hereof_o that_o it_o have_v no_o be_v but_o bâ—_n the_o mean_n of_o it_o consist_v in_o that_o free_a love_n of_o that_o which_o god_n command_v because_o he_o command_v it_o which_o it_o inspire_v as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o sergeant_n of_o it_o in_o they_o that_o sin_n without_o reluctation_n bâ—cause_fw-mi free_a from_o righteousness_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o free_a lâ—ve_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o concupiscence_n it_o be_v therefore_o in_o his_o opinion_n impertinent_a how_o necessary_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n determine_v the_o will_n to_o embrace_v the_o true_a good_a see_v it_o be_v the_o love_n of_o it_o &_o the_o delight_n in_o it_o which_o grace_n work_v in_o the_o wâ—ll_n that_o determine_v it_o willing_o and_o free_o to_o embrace_v it_o to_o tâ—ke_v the_o more_o distinct_a view_n of_o this_o plea_n let_v we_o put_v the_o case_n in_o he_o who_o run_v full_a speed_n in_o a_o course_n of_o sin_n be_v caâ—led_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o become_v a_o christian_a or_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o he_o who_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o run_v the_o same_o race_n be_v summon_v by_o his_o profession_n and_o the_o ground_n thereof_o to_o return_v to_o it_o in_o this_o case_n can_v any_o man_n imagine_v that_o the_o reason_n which_o move_v we_o all_o to_o be_v christian_n shall_v raise_v no_o love_n of_o true_a good_a no_o dislike_n to_o sin_n no_o fear_n of_o vengeance_n no_o desire_n of_o everlasting_a hapâ—iâ—esse_n in_o he_o that_o consider_v they_o as_o they_o deserve_v especial_o be_v manage_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o heart_n by_o that_o mean_n or_o can_v any_o man_n question_n as_o it_o be_v â—he_v fear_n of_o vengeance_n that_o begin_v so_o it_o be_v the_o love_n of_o good_a for_o god_n sâ—ke_v that_o conâ—ummateth_v the_o resolution_n of_o become_v a_o true_a christiâ—â—_n but_o the_o quâ—stâ—â—n_n be_v put_v about_o change_v the_o chief_a end_n of_o a_o man_n whole_a life_n and_o do_n can_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o any_o man_n be_v prevent_v with_o such_o a_o delight_n in_o true_a goodness_n as_o instant_o to_o abandon_v the_o lust_n which_o his_o bâ—sâ—nesse_n have_v be_v hitherto_o to_o satisfy_v without_o demur_n or_o regret_n i_o doubt_v not_o that_o god_n can_v immediate_o crâ—aâ—e_v in_o any_o man_n that_o appearance_n of_o true_a good_a that_o shall_v without_o debate_n or_o look_v back_o transport_v he_o to_o the_o prosecution_n of_o it_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n he_o may_v do_v it_o which_o though_o a_o rule_n to_o his_o ordinary_a proceed_n be_v no_o law_n to_o his_o sovereign_a prerogative_n but_o he_o that_o be_v thus_o save_v though_o save_v by_o grace_n yet_o we_o can_v count_v to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o propose_v a_o reward_n to_o they_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o motive_n thereof_o notwithstanding_o the_o difficulty_n to_o the_o contrary_a though_o imply_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o that_o overcome_v and_o this_o no_o man_n more_o câ—earâ—ly_o acknowledge_v then_o jansenius_n de_fw-fr gratia_fw-la christi_fw-la viii_o 2._o where_o â—â—_o confess_v that_o the_o predetermination_n of_o the_o will_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o indefeasible_a but_o only_o when_o it_o overcome_v as_o god_n predetermination_n according_a to_o the_o dominican_n be_v for_o by_o this_o difference_n whâ—ch_n in_o state_v of_o this_o opinion_n i_o have_v not_o neglect_v afore_o the_o efficacy_n thereof_o can_v be_v attribute_v to_o â—e_v â—aâ—ure_n of_o that_o help_n which_o overcome_v aâ—_n of_o a_o other_o kind_n then_o that_o which_o prove_v frustrate_a and_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o that_o large_a and_o elaborat_a work_n of_o he_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o to_o inquire_v further_o whence_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o proceed_v as_o have_v in_o effect_n only_o resolve_v we_o wherein_o the_o efficacy_n of_o grâ—ce_n consist_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o formal_a cause_n not_o from_o whence_o it_o procee_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o effective_a cause_n which_o the_o question_n indeed_o demand_v and_o true_o the_o very_a consideration_n premise_v that_o as_o freedom_n from_o sin_n consi_v in_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o will_n to_o righteousness_n which_o the_o grace_n of_o chrâ—st_n effect_v so_o freedom_n from_o righteousness_n in_o the_o determination_n of_o it_o to_o sin_n which_o it_o act_v enforce_v a_o other_o kind_n of_o freedom_n common_a to_o both_o estate_n not_o import_v praise_n or_o dispraise_v but_o a_o capacity_n of_o either_o by_o do_v that_o which_o no_o necessity_n determine_v a_o man_n to_o do_v and_o therefore_o that_o though_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n cross_n be_v the_o medicine_n yet_o till_o it_o be_v free_o take_v it_o work_v not_o the_o cure_n this_o be_v that_o freedom_n from_o necessity_n by_o the_o present_a condition_n of_o our_o nature_n the_o use_n whereof_o
to_o deny_v this_o to_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o that_o pattern_n which_o the_o devil_n thereby_o corrupt_v be_v to_o offer_v violence_n to_o common_a sense_n here_o i_o come_v to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o es_fw-ge liii_o wherein_o be_v oblige_v literal_o to_o expound_v it_o with_o grotius_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n i_o shall_v be_v think_v by_o â—oâ—â—_n to_o make_v it_o the_o more_o difficult_a to_o prove_v this_o to_o be_v the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o it_o buâ—_n have_v give_v myself_o a_o rule_n to_o maintain_v the_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o sense_n in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n i_o shall_v forbid_v socinus_n any_o advantage_n against_o the_o church_n by_o it_o thus_o then_o say_v the_o prophet_n es_fw-ge liii_o 4_o but_o he_o take_v our_o sickness_n and_o bear_v our_o grief_n and_o we_o think_v he_o plagâ—â—ed_v smite_v of_o god_n and_o afflict_a but_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n and_o beat_v for_o our_o iniquity_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o by_o his_o mark_n we_o be_v heal_v we_o all_o have_v go_v astray_o like_o sheep_n every_o one_o be_v turn_v his_o own_o way_n and_o god_n make_v all_o our_o iniquity_n to_o meet_v he_o he_o be_v oppress_v and_o afflict_a yet_o open_v he_o not_o his_o mouth_n he_o be_v lead_v as_o a_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o as_o a_o sheep_n be_v dumb_a before_o he_o that_o shears_n she_o so_o open_v he_o not_o his_o mouth_n he_o be_v take_v from_o restraint_n and_o judgement_n and_o his_o generation_n who_o shall_v declare_v for_o he_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n he_o be_v smite_v for_o the_o transgression_n of_o any_o people_n and_o he_o make_v his_o grave_n with_o the_o wicked_a and_o with_o the_o rich_a at_o his_o death_n for_o no_o wickedness_n that_o he_o do_v nor_o deceit_n in_o his_o mouth_n yet_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o afflict_v he_o with_o sorrow_n if_o thou_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o guilt_n he_o shall_v see_v a_o seed_n he_o shall_v prolong_v his_o day_n and_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v by_o his_o mean_n for_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o soul_n shall_v he_o see_v and_o be_v satisfy_v by_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v my_o righteous_a servant_n justify_v many_o and_o he_o shall_v bear_v their_o iniquity_n therefore_o will_v i_o give_v he_o a_o share_n with_o the_o great_a one_o and_o with_o the_o mighty_a shall_v he_o divide_v the_o spoil_n because_o he_o pour_v out_o his_o soul_n to_o death_n and_o be_v count_v among_o transgressor_n and_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o intercede_v for_o transgressor_n that_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n shall_v be_v a_o figure_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n in_o his_o do_n and_o suffering_n be_v no_o more_o than_o i_o have_v show_v that_o all_o the_o prophet_n be_v that_o the_o prophet_n esay_n shall_v foretell_v the_o same_o for_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o more_o then_o that_o he_o shall_v prophesy_v of_o our_o lord_n christ_n under_o the_o figure_n of_o himself_o which_o he_o do_v many_o time_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o our_o lord_n import_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o be_v send_v by_o god_n to_o reduce_v his_o people_n to_o his_o law_n that_o they_o may_v continue_v enjoy_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n he_o be_v by_o they_o take_v for_o a_o enemy_n of_o his_o country_n and_o use_v according_o because_o he_o foretell_v their_o ruin_n in_o case_n they_o obey_v not_o and_o so_o god_n bring_v on_o he_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o he_o labour_v to_o cure_v but_o so_o that_o his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o event_n of_o his_o prophecy_n have_v reduce_v they_o to_o god_n and_o his_o law_n their_o restitution_n from_o captivity_n which_o he_o have_v foretell_v come_v to_o pass_v by_o his_o mean_n upon_o this_o account_n the_o prophet_n jeremy_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o his_o people_n though_o no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o s._n paul_n exhorte_v the_o roman_n to_o present_v their_o body_n live_v sacrifice_n holy_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n rom_n xii_o 1._o or_o as_o he_o say_v to_o the_o philippian_n if_o i_o be_v pour_v forth_o as_o a_o drink_n offer_v upon_o the_o service_n and_o ministry_n of_o your_o faith_n phil._n ii_o 16._o or_o as_o to_o the_o colossian_n i._n 24._o he_o supply_v the_o remain_v of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o flesh_n for_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n for_o the_o proportion_n will_v be_v just_a between_o that_o reconcilement_n which_o the_o prophet_n procure_v between_o god_n and_o his_o people_n by_o his_o intercession_n and_o doctrine_n as_o to_o their_o temporal_a estate_n as_o a_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o which_o our_o lord_n christ_n procure_v between_o god_n and_o his_o church_n as_o to_o the_o everlasting_a estate_n of_o it_o see_v then_o that_o socinus_n acknowledge_v all_o this_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n what_o advantage_v iâ—_n he_o that_o it_o be_v understand_v literal_o of_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n for_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o prophet_n word_n in_o he_o will_v take_v place_n according_a to_o the_o pretence_n of_o his_o come_n not_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n office_n and_o therefore_o what_o if_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n he_o take_v away_o our_o infirmity_n and_o carry_v away_o our_o disease_n be_v fullfil_v when_o our_o lord_n cure_v the_o blind_a and_o the_o lame_a mat._n viii_o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o evangelist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o confess_v signify_v take_v away_o as_o well_o as_o bear_v and_o therefore_o that_o which_o the_o baptist_n say_v mark_n i._n 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o sâ—oe_n latchet_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o stoop_v and_o untie_v be_v in_o s._n matth._n iu._n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o carry_v but_o to_o take_v away_o his_o shoe_n which_o he_o that_o lose_v intend_v to_o take_v away_o therefore_o tertul._n ad_fw-la marc._n iu._n ipse_fw-la igitur_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la remediator_n valetudinum_fw-la hic_fw-la inquit_fw-la imbecillitates_fw-la nostras_fw-la aufert_fw-la &_o languores_fw-la portat_fw-la therefore_o christ_n himself_o be_v he_o that_o cure_v sickness_n he_o say_v he_o take_v away_o all_o infirmity_n and_o bear_v our_o disease_n portare_fw-la autem_fw-la graeci_fw-la pro_fw-la â—o_o solent_fw-la ponere_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la tollere_fw-la now_o the_o greek_a be_v wont_a to_o put_v bear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o take_v away_o and_o indeed_o the_o cure_n of_o bodily_a infirmity_n by_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v fortolde_v by_o the_o prophet_n to_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o take_v they_o upon_o himself_o but_o by_o take_v they_o away_o from_o the_o people_n but_o if_o we_o say_v that_o he_o be_v to_o cure_v our_o spiritual_a infirmity_n not_o otherwise_o neither_o will_v the_o figure_n of_o jeremy_n nor_o the_o word_n of_o esay_n hold_v so_o proper_o which_o as_o i_o say_v afore_o be_v fullfil_v more_o proper_o in_o the_o mystery_n then_o in_o the_o history_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o bear_v our_o sin_n serve_v to_o amplify_v the_o suffering_n whether_o of_o jeremy_n or_o of_o our_o lord_n which_o take_v they_o away_o do_v not_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v aswell_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v take_v from_o they_o by_o consequence_n to_o wit_n because_o lay_v on_o he_o for_o jeremy_n bear_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n first_o as_o our_o lord_n on_o the_o cross_n but_o the_o cure_n come_v afterward_o beside_o when_o the_o prophet_n say_v if_o thou_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o sacrifice_n for_o guilt_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o god_n lay_v the_o guilt_n on_o he_o which_o he_o take_v from_o we_o three_o when_o the_o prophet_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o one_o case_n of_o the_o person_n another_o of_o the_o thing_n follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o socinus_n translate_v it_o god_n by_o he_o meet_v with_o all_o our_o iniquite_v i_o say_v confident_o he_o make_v it_o no_o hebrew_n have_v the_o prophet_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o may_v have_v pass_v for_o hebrew_n to_o signify_v that_o which_o he_o say_v but_o as_o it_o lie_v at_o no_o rate_n four_o no_o man_n shall_v expound_v the_o prophet_n but_o the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n ii_o 24_o 25._o who_o himself_n take_v up_o our_o sin_n upon_o his_o body_n to_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n we_o may_v live_v to_o righteousness_n by_o who_o blue_a mark_n we_o
till_o after_o a_o distance_n that_o as_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o it_o come_v to_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n so_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o it_o come_v to_o all_o man_n to_o justification_n of_o life_n for_o as_o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o man_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o many_o shall_v be_v make_v righteous_a and_o hereupon_o as_o the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n be_v impute_v to_o his_o obedience_n in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o humiliation_n by_o s._n paul_n phil._n ii_o 8._o he_o humble_v himself_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n so_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o consequence_n thereof_o rom._n iu._n 25._o who_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o transgression_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o same_o and_o that_o which_o the_o father_n proclaim_v of_o the_o son_n mat._n iii_o 17._o xvii_o 5._o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v can_v be_v understand_v in_o any_o other_o regard_n but_o of_o his_o obedience_n perform_v in_o publish_v the_o message_n which_o the_o father_n send_v he_o upon_o into_o the_o world_n and_o suffer_v for_o it_o in_o which_o he_o testify_v so_o often_o in_o s._n john_n gospel_n that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o do_v his_o own_o will_v but_o his_o father_n that_o he_o seek_v not_o his_o own_o glory_n but_o his_o father_n he_o do_v not_o he_o say_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o himself_o but_o what_o he_o have_v see_v his_o father_n do_v what_o he_o have_v hear_v his_o father_n say_v that_o it_o be_v tedious_a to_o repeat_v the_o several_a place_n and_o this_o according_a to_o the_o figure_n of_o david_n psal_n xi_o 9_o 10._o then_o say_v i_o lo_o i_o come_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v fulfil_v thy_o will_n i_o be_o content_a to_o do_v it_o o_o lord_n yea_o thy_o law_n be_v within_o my_o heart_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o this_o will_n through_o the_o once_o offer_v of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n ebr._n ix_o 9_o to_o wit_n the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o by_o do_v his_o will_n christ_n have_v move_v to_o favour_v we_o even_o as_o in_o the_o figure_n punishment_n be_v remit_v remit_v to_o david_n posterity_n for_o the_o promise_n indeed_o 2_o king_n viii_o 19_o xx._n 6._o 1_o king_n xi_o 3._o but_o make_v in_o consideration_n of_o david_n obedience_n 2_o sam._n vii_o 18._o here_o i_o suppose_v further_o that_o this_o obedience_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o tender_v as_o of_o debt_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v he_o to_o have_v be_v bear_v a_o mere_a creature_n must_v hold_v but_o have_v prove_v that_o he_o assume_v man_n nature_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n god_n of_o god_n from_o everlasting_a afore_o do_v necessary_o presume_v that_o this_o obedience_n be_v undue_a be_v meritorious_a to_o whatsoever_o purpose_n god_n that_o send_v he_o accepts_z it_z and_o hereupon_o infer_v that_o god_n grant_v those_o term_n of_o reconcilement_n which_o the_o gospel_n import_v in_o derogation_n to_o his_o own_o original_a law_n in_o consideration_n of_o it_o for_o i_o do_v suppose_v that_o man_n be_v fall_v from_o god_n yet_o know_v god_n and_o himself_o to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o god_n and_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o his_o providence_n necessary_o understand_v himself_o to_o be_v under_o the_o obligation_n of_o make_v god_n the_o end_n of_o all_o his_o action_n and_o therefore_o of_o enjoy_v no_o creature_n otherwise_o then_o the_o service_n of_o god_n shall_v either_o require_v or_o allow_v though_o that_o ignorance_n of_o god_n which_o original_a concupiscence_n have_v since_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n through_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n and_o the_o corruption_n that_o attend_v upon_o the_o same_o have_v since_o so_o extinguish_v or_o darken_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n in_o man_n that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n though_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v this_o truth_n nevertheless_o hold_v it_o prisoner_n in_o unrighteousness_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v rom._n i._n 18._o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o call_v the_o original_a law_n of_o god_n the_o transgression_n whereof_o bind_v over_o to_o that_o punishment_n which_o god_n by_o his_o word_n declare_v and_o of_o this_o law_n the_o necessary_a immediate_a consequence_n be_v that_o we_o submit_v to_o all_o such_o law_n as_o god_n shall_v publish_v to_o man_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o require_v and_o upon_o such_o penalty_n as_o he_o declare_v so_o that_o by_o publish_v the_o gospel_n the_o original_a law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o abrogate_a continue_v still_o the_o rule_n of_o man_n action_n but_o rather_o strengthen_v and_o enlarge_v to_o all_o those_o precept_n which_o be_v positive_a under_o the_o gospel_n and_o come_v not_o from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n as_o necessary_a condition_n to_o salvation_n in_o all_o estate_n but_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o dispensation_n in_o the_o exercise_n and_o execution_n of_o the_o original_a law_n by_o the_o penalty_n which_o it_o in_o act_v in_o consideration_n of_o christ_n obedience_n though_o be_v general_a to_o all_o mankind_n after_o the_o publish_n of_o it_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o new_a law_n as_o propose_v new_a term_n of_o salvation_n which_o if_o any_o man_n challenge_v to_o be_v a_o derogation_n to_o god_n original_a law_n i_o will_v not_o contend_v about_o word_n as_o for_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n if_o we_o consider_v it_o as_o contain_v the_o term_n upon_o which_o that_o people_n hold_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n the_o publish_n of_o the_o gospel_n neither_o abrogate_v it_o nor_o derogate_v from_o it_o be_v only_o give_v to_o hold_v till_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o ebr._n ix_o 10._o therefore_o expire_a when_o the_o gospel_n be_v publish_v which_o limit_v the_o intent_n of_o it_o but_o if_o we_o consider_v it_o as_o contain_v a_o intimation_n of_o that_o spiritual_a obedience_n which_o god_n require_v of_o those_o that_o will_v be_v save_v under_o that_o light_n by_o the_o outward_a and_o civil_a obedience_n of_o those_o positive_a precept_n whereby_o they_o be_v restrain_v from_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n and_o commerce_n with_o idolatrous_a nation_n in_o proportion_n to_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v signify_v by_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n then_o must_v we_o acknowledge_v another_o dispensation_n in_o the_o same_o original_a law_n by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o for_o the_o time_n of_o it_o which_o be_v also_o in_o force_n under_o the_o father_n from_o the_o beginning_n though_o not_o burden_a which_o that_o multitude_n of_o positive_a precept_n which_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n bring_v in_o for_o the_o condition_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v to_o hold_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o in_o opposition_n to_o those_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n not_o in_o opposition_n to_o grace_n the_o very_a give_v it_o by_o god_n voluntary_a appear_v to_o the_o father_n and_o instruct_v they_o by_o familiar_a conversation_n as_o it_o be_v be_v a_o work_n of_o mere_a grace_n as_o also_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o the_o work_n of_o their_o conversation_n which_o we_o find_v so_o true_o christian_n that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n do_v true_o argue_v from_o thence_o that_o judaisme_n be_v young_a than_o christianity_n and_o therefore_o i_o do_v here_o acknowledge_v this_o his_o dispensation_n by_o which_o the_o father_n obtain_v salvation_n before_o the_o gospel_n to_o have_v be_v grant_v also_o in_o consideration_n of_o that_o obedience_n which_o our_o lord_n christ_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o perform_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n nothing_o hinder_v we_o to_o understand_v in_o god_n proceed_v with_o they_o something_o like_o that_o which_o in_o the_o civil_a law_n be_v call_v novatio_fw-la or_o delegatio_fw-la renw_v of_o bond_n or_o assignation_n of_o payment_n god_n accept_v the_o interposition_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n to_o the_o reconcilement_n of_o they_o be_v as_o if_o he_o accept_v a_o new_a bond_n for_o a_o old_a debt_n or_o of_o payment_n by_o proxy_n to_o be_v make_v at_o a_o certain_a term_n this_o be_v a_o point_n as_o manifest_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o a_o point_n not_o concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o those_o that_o live_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o reason_n thereof_o in_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o that_o die_v under_o the_o old_a for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o it_o against_o unbelever_n shall_v be_v manifest_a for_o s._n paul_n thus_o write_v 1_o cor._n x._o 14_a
church_n before_o the_o reformation_n and_o since_o the_o reformation_n all_o that_o adhere_v to_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurg_n in_o this_o point_n be_v in_o the_o balance_n against_o calvine_n and_o his_o follower_n as_o for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n if_o we_o consider_v matter_n of_o right_n that_o be_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o article_n which_o allow_v penance_n because_o man_n may_v cast_v off_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o addition_n of_o neither_o total_o nor_o final_o be_v a_o gloss_n that_o distroye_v the_o text_n for_o that_o facility_n of_o return_v to_o grace_n once_o receive_v which_o frequent_a custom_n even_o of_o supernatural_a action_n dispose_v man_n to_o may_v remain_v when_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v forfeit_n and_o though_o god_n may_v as_o well_o continue_v the_o assistance_n of_o it_o total_o forfeit_v as_o he_o do_v first_o give_v the_o help_n of_o it_o yet_o be_v all_o title_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n total_o forfeit_a and_o that_o final_o to_o those_o who_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v the_o grace_n of_o perseverance_n who_o have_v he_o cut_v off_o at_o another_o time_n they_o have_v be_v save_v according_a to_o s._n austin_n beside_o make_v justify_v faith_n to_o consist_v in_o trust_n in_o god_n according_a to_o the_o article_n and_o homily_n it_o will_v be_v utter_o unreasonable_a to_o imagine_v that_o this_o trust_n which_o be_v not_o attain_v but_o premise_a repentance_n shall_v not_o fail_v when_o that_o repeatance_n be_v recall_v by_o sin_n but_o make_v it_o to_o consist_v in_o the_o trusty_a undertake_n of_o baptism_n according_a to_o the_o service_n and_o catechism_n it_o be_v a_o mere_a contradiction_n to_o imagine_v that_o it_o can_v stand_v entire_a suppose_v such_o sin_n this_o for_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o point_n of_o right_n in_o point_n of_o fact_n as_o there_o have_v be_v always_o those_o that_o have_v understand_v the_o article_n according_a to_o that_o gloss_n which_o destroy_v the_o text_n so_o be_v that_o force_n whereby_o they_o have_v prevail_v to_o destroy_v the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o all_o no_o mean_n to_o prevent_v the_o damnation_n of_o their_o soul_n that_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o be_v teach_v according_a to_o it_o chap._n xxxii_o how_o the_o fulfil_n of_o god_n law_n be_v possible_a how_o impossible_a for_o a_o christian_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o mortal_a and_o uâ—niall_a sin_n what_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o neighbour_n be_v necessary_a under_o the_o old_a testament_n whether_o the_o sâ—rmon_n in_o the_o mount_n correct_v the_o false_a interpretation_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o inhanse_v the_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o matter_n of_o precept_n and_o matter_n of_o counsel_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o christian_n if_o it_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o a_o good_a resolution_n that_o it_o assoil_v all_o difficulty_n incident_a to_o the_o question_n that_o be_v resolve_v i_o shall_v not_o doubt_v that_o this_o will_v prove_v such_o by_o the_o ready_a mean_n which_o it_o furnish_v to_o resolve_v those_o endless_a dispute_n which_o depend_v upon_o the_o premise_n as_o in_o the_o first_o place_n whether_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o regenerate_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n or_o not_o for_o suppose_v that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v the_o resolution_n be_v unavoidable_a that_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o original_a law_n of_o god_n which_o under_o the_o gospel_n continue_v the_o rule_n of_o that_o righteousness_n which_o we_o owe_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o mâ—n_z come_v into_o the_o world_n with_o his_o original_a concupiscence_n shall_v fulfil_v it_o by_o do_v every_o thing_n according_a to_o it_o but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o law_n by_o which_o god_n have_v declare_v that_o he_o will_v proceed_v with_o all_o they_o that_o be_v under_o it_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v but_o by_o fulfil_n it_o the_o reason_n be_v clear_a on_o both_o side_n for_o see_v that_o original_a concupiscence_n remain_v in_o they_o who_o be_v regenerate_v by_o grace_n and_o that_o it_o be_v confess_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o by_o the_o mean_n thereof_o all_o do_v commit_v sin_n either_o there_o be_v no_o law_n of_o god_n which_o that_o sin_n break_v and_o so_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n which_o we_o suppose_v to_o be_v sin_n or_o that_o law_n be_v not_o fullfil_v which_o that_o sin_n violate_v on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o god_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o consideration_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o meriâ—s_n and_o suffering_n have_v declare_v himself_o reâ—dy_o to_o accept_v of_o all_o they_o that_o return_n to_o he_o by_o true_a repentance_n and_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n with_o that_o new_a obedience_n which_o it_o require_v either_o the_o gospel_n be_v false_a which_o tender_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a life_n upon_o condition_n of_o this_o new_a obedience_n or_o whosoever_o fail_v not_o of_o the_o condition_n can_v come_v short_a of_o fulfil_v of_o that_o law_n for_o every_o contract_n be_v by_o the_o nature_n thereof_o a_o law_n to_o the_o party_n that_o make_v it_o and_o though_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n according_a to_o which_o our_o lord_n christ_n will_v judge_v be_v mere_o god_n law_n because_o he_o choose_v the_o term_n upon_o which_o he_o inact_v it_o with_o these_o that_o be_v baptize_v and_o declare_v they_o become_v engage_v to_o stand_v to_o they_o before_o man_n engage_v yet_o he_o become_v further_a engage_v by_o our_o embrace_v the_o term_n which_o he_o propose_v and_o much_o more_o by_o our_o endeavour_n in_o force_v our_o natural_a weakness_n and_o crookedness_n to_o perform_v whaâ—_n we_o undertake_v and_o by_o the_o performance_n which_o these_o endeavour_n produce_v and_o if_o among_o civil_a man_n friendship_n long_o exercise_v suffer_v not_o a_o man_n that_o stand_v upon_o his_o credit_n to_o break_v upon_o ordinary_a offence_n we_o see_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n so_o often_o help_v his_o ancient_a people_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o covenant_n which_o they_o for_o their_o part_n have_v make_v void_a and_o forfeit_v and_o therefore_o how_o much_o more_o he_o oblige_v himself_o to_o pass_v by_o those_o faillâ—â—rs_n and_o weakness_n which_o christian_n endeavour_n to_o overcome_v and_o can_v full_o do_v it_o it_o be_v indeed_o most_o manifest_a that_o the_o gospel_n require_v of_o christian_n the_o full_a innocence_n and_o holiness_n of_o paradise_n all_o that_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v create_v to_o because_o create_v in_o it_o but_o it_o be_v manifest_a also_o that_o they_o who_o undertake_v to_o be_v christian_n come_v into_o the_o world_n with_o concupiscence_n and_o therefore_o can_v undertake_v never_o to_o sin_n though_o they_o may_v undertake_v to_o persecute_v and_o to_o crucify_v their_o own_o inclination_n to_o sin_n and_o to_o deny_v themselves_o thing_n otherwise_o lawful_a when_o they_o find_v themselves_o subject_a thereby_o to_o be_v seduce_v to_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v likewise_o manifest_a that_o our_o lord_n christ_n who_o shall_v judge_v all_o man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n shall_v not_o judge_v the_o work_n of_o christian_n according_a to_o that_o which_o they_o may_v have_v do_v have_v not_o adam_n fail_v but_o according_a to_o that_o which_o every_o one_o in_o his_o estate_n may_v attain_v to_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o christianity_n here_o be_v then_o the_o ground_n why_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v against_o the_o rule_n which_o the_o gospel_n propose_v out_o of_o invincible_a ignorance_n or_o out_o of_o mere_a surprise_v of_o concupiscence_n though_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o contrary_a to_o that_o law_n which_o the_o gospel_n inact_v for_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o action_n can_v by_o the_o gospel_n be_v impute_v to_o christian_n strive_v towards_o that_o perfection_n which_o christianity_n import_v for_o those_o who_o do_v not_o study_v to_o mortify_v the_o concupiscence_n whereby_o they_o have_v be_v seduce_v to_o sin_n to_o watch_v over_o their_o thought_n whereby_o they_o know_v they_o may_v be_v seduce_v to_o sin_n can_v be_v understand_v so_o to_o do_v and_o therefore_o though_o sin_n of_o invincible_a ignorance_n and_o upon_o mere_a surprise_n of_o concupiscence_n be_v sin_n against_o the_o original_a law_n of_o paradise_n and_o the_o directive_n part_n of_o christ_n law_n which_o revive_v it_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o sin_n against_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n contract_v upon_o supposition_n of_o original_a sin_n â—_o nor_o against_o the_o vindicative_a part_n of_o christ_n law_n according_a to_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v christian_n certain_o it_o be_v a_o gross_a
sacrifice_n and_o other_o ceremony_n thereof_o how_o little_a soever_o they_o mind_v the_o true_a intent_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v the_o true_a predecessor_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o our_o lord_n time_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o their_o disciple_n the_o forerunner_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o that_o both_o persecute_v both_o upon_o the_o same_o score_n of_o account_n the_o inward_a righteousness_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o god_n only_o allow_v be_v that_o which_o both_o preach_v and_o profess_v though_o the_o former_a under_o that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o will_n with_o the_o law_n the_o other_o which_o the_o gospel_n advance_v and_o this_o the_o true_a and_o real_a ground_n why_o they_o and_o that_o which_o befall_v they_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v bear_v the_o figure_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o that_o which_o befall_v they_o by_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o new_a according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n mat._n xxiii_o 34_o where_o he_o show_v that_o by_o crucify_a himself_n and_o persecute_v his_o disciple_n they_o do_v but_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o father_n wickedness_n and_o s._n paul_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n 1_o thes_n ii_o 15_o 16._o who_o both_o kill_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o their_o own_o prophet_n and_o please_v not_o god_n and_o oppose_v all_o man_n forbid_v we_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v for_o wrath_n be_v come_v on_o they_o to_o the_o end_n i_o say_v then_o that_o under_o that_o dim_a light_n of_o god_n will_n which_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n enjoy_v when_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v not_o yet_o covenant_v for_o nor_o the_o say_n and_o do_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n manifest_v to_o invite_v to_o christianity_n it_o be_v necessary_o consequent_a that_o god_n shall_v accept_v of_o that_o obedience_n under_o the_o law_n which_o as_o it_o must_v come_v from_o a_o sincere_a heart_n and_o studious_a of_o please_v he_o so_o must_v it_o needs_o come_v short_a of_o that_o perfection_n which_o the_o gospel_n require_v for_o as_o i_o say_v before_o that_o love_n of_o god_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n and_o all_o the_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o might_n which_o the_o law_n require_v be_v limit_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n which_o whoso_o observe_v with_o all_o the_o heart_n and_o so_o forth_o must_v be_v think_v to_o have_v perform_v that_o love_n wherein_o then_o the_o observation_n of_o god_n law_n consist_v as_o for_o the_o precept_n of_o not_o covet_v of_o which_o s._n paul_n say_v rom._n vii_o 7-11_a that_o he_o have_v not_o know_v concupiscence_n have_v not_o the_o law_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v and_o saint_n augustine_n observe_v that_o be_v join_v to_o to_o the_o precept_n of_o love_a god_n above_o all_o thing_n they_o comprise_v all_o christianity_n though_o all_o this_o be_v true_a according_a to_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o last_o precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n forbid_v only_o compass_v that_o which_o be_v another_o man_n count_v his_o wife_n in_o that_o number_n because_o there_o be_v then_o mean_n to_o compass_v another_o man_n wife_n without_o break_v the_o law_n which_o allow_v of_o divorce_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o senâ—e_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o s._n paul_n sin_n take_v advantage_n wrought_v in_o i_o all_o concupiscence_n by_o the_o commandment_n for_o without_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v dead_a but_o i_o once_o live_v without_o the_o law_n but_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v and_o the_o commandment_n which_o be_v to_o life_n be_v find_v for_o i_o to_o death_n for_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n deceive_v i_o and_o so_o slay_v i_o all_o this_o i_o say_v as_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o epistle_n concern_v the_o inability_n of_o the_o law_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o righteousness_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o outward_a and_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o israelite_n before_o they_o receive_v the_o law_n and_o so_o other_o man_n without_o the_o law_n understand_v not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n but_o a_o piece_n of_o wit_n to_o compass_v a_o man_n wife_n or_o good_n without_o violence_n or_o to_o commit_v that_o uncleanness_n to_o which_o the_o law_n have_v assign_v no_o penalty_n so_o the_o law_n be_v give_v and_o have_v assign_v no_o penalty_n to_o the_o transgression_n of_o this_o precept_n be_v it_o marvile_a that_o sin_n prevail_v over_o that_o conviction_n of_o the_o conscience_n which_o the_o precept_n tender_v shall_v seduce_v a_o man_n to_o give_v way_n to_o concupiscence_n and_o turn_v the_o precept_n that_o be_v give_v for_o life_n to_o his_o death_n he_o then_o that_o be_v not_o impose_v upon_o with_o this_o â—light_n of_o sin_n but_o receive_v the_o commandment_n as_o god_n who_o have_v other_o penalty_n in_o store_n then_o those_o which_o the_o law_n assign_v if_o out_o of_o conscience_n to_o god_n he_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o his_o worship_n from_o the_o heart_n if_o he_o keep_v all_o that_o which_o not_o only_o the_o penalty_n assign_v by_o the_o law_n but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n declare_v by_o the_o precept_n convince_v he_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o his_o conscience_n be_v it_o not_o reason_n to_o conclude_v that_o he_o fulfil_v that_o measure_n of_o spiritual_a righteousness_n which_o god_n for_o that_o time_n require_v of_o they_o who_o he_o assure_v of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v upon_o condition_n of_o such_o obedience_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o obligation_n to_o this_o righteousness_n which_o be_v so_o declare_v under_o the_o law_n be_v that_o law_n of_o spiritual_a obedience_n which_o god_n judge_v those_o by_o who_o for_o that_o time_n he_o accept_v unto_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o for_o the_o precept_n of_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o have_v show_v that_o it_o concern_v only_a israelite_n under_o the_o law_n i_o have_v also_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n show_v that_o they_o be_v to_o detest_v the_o gentile_n as_o idolater_n that_o detestation_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o keep_v they_o up_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n from_o fall_v away_o to_o idol_n whereupon_o as_o by_o the_o law_n he_o that_o fall_v from_o the_o law_n and_o seduce_v his_o kindred_n to_o do_v the_o like_a be_v to_o find_v no_o manner_n of_o pity_n at_o the_o hand_n even_o of_o his_o brethren_n deut._n xiii_o 8._o so_o also_o it_o be_v provide_v by_o the_o jew_n constitution_n that_o they_o shall_v observe_v no_o rule_n of_o common_a equity_n in_o seek_v evidence_n against_o such_o a_o one_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o conviction_n and_o to_o make_v he_o a_o example_n and_o as_o for_o those_o hypocrite_n which_o under_o pretence_n of_o the_o outward_a and_o carnal_a observatiof_n the_o law_n persecute_v the_o preacher_n of_o true_a spiritual_a righteousness_n the_o prophet_n of_o old_a and_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o pretend_v to_o carry_v it_o unto_o the_o gentile_n who_o they_o hold_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o hate_n as_o have_v be_v once_o idolater_n it_o be_v visible_a that_o those_o saint_n who_o suffer_v persecution_n at_o their_o hand_n do_v not_o find_v themselves_o tie_v to_o that_o measure_n which_o the_o gospel_n prescribe_v of_o pray_v for_o their_o enemy_n to_o the_o utmost_a this_o be_v see_v in_o those_o curse_n which_o david_n and_o jeremy_n pursue_v their_o enemy_n with_o the_o gospel_n have_v prescribe_v for_o a_o general_a rule_n to_o all_o christian_n bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o mat._n v._o 44._o luke_n vi_o 27._o rom._n xii_o 14._o 1_o pet._n iii_o 9_o james_n iii_o 9_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o herein_o they_o be_v figure_n and_o forerunner_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o disciple_n and_o their_o say_n prophecy_n of_o the_o curse_n that_o shall_v overtake_v the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o persecute_v they_o for_o i_o have_v show_v just_o now_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o this_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v but_o i_o challenge_v that_o ground_n also_o which_o i_o settle_v at_o the_o beginning_n that_o the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n always_o suppose_v a_o literal_a sense_n and_o that_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o our_o lord_n christ_n but_o that_o first_o they_o must_v have_v be_v verify_v in_o the_o prophet_n themselves_o in_o who_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o persecution_n for_o which_o they_o curse_v do_v come_v to_o pass_v so_o plain_a it_o be_v that_o their_o curse_n fall_v upon_o their_o persecutor_n for_o nothing_o
have_v not_o receive_v any_o more_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_n but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o you_o cry_v abba_n that_o be_v father_n for_o those_o that_o be_v lead_v with_o the_o hope_n of_o temporal_a promise_n as_o all_o must_v necessary_o be_v lead_v under_o that_o law_n which_o be_v establish_v upon_o such_o must_v needs_o be_v subject_a to_o fear_v of_o disgrace_n with_o god_n whensoever_o their_o sin_n allow_v not_o those_o promise_n to_o take_v place_n so_o then_o though_o they_o be_v then_o partaker_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n show_v we_o xxxvi_o 27._o xxxvii_o 14._o thirty-nine_o 20._o yet_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n there_o be_v due_a argument_n that_o they_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o that_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o christian_n afterward_o be_v move_v with_o to_o endure_v all_o persecution_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o profession_n but_o the_o apostle_n point_v we_o ouâ—_n further_o the_o source_n of_o this_o fear_n heb._n ii_o 14_o 15._o when_o he_o say_v that_o our_o lord_n christ_n take_v part_v â—f_a flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o by_o death_n he_o may_v abolish_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n â—ven_o the_o devil_n and_o discharge_v all_o those_o that_o through_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n long_a subject_n unto_o bondage_n for_o so_o long_o as_o the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n end_v in_o death_n and_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o conduct_v to_o it_o they_o who_o know_v that_o death_n come_v into_o the_o world_n upon_o the_o transgression_n of_o adam_n can_v not_o think_v themselves_o discharge_v of_o god_n wrath_n so_o long_o as_o they_o find_v themselves_o liable_a to_o the_o debt_n of_o it_o no_o marvel_n then_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n in_o they_o who_o see_v not_o as_o yet_o the_o kingdom_n of_o death_n dissolve_v by_o the_o rise_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a another_o argument_n i_o make_v from_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n when_o the_o disciple_n be_v ready_a to_o demand_v fire_n from_o heaven_n upon_o those_o samaritan_n that_o receive_v they_o not_o after_o the_o example_n of_o elias_n luke_n ix_o 52-56_a you_o know_v not_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o say_v our_o lord_n for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o destroy_v but_o to_o save_v man_n life_n whereby_o he_o declare_v that_o because_o the_o gospel_n bring_v salvation_n whereas_o the_o law_n wrought_v wrath_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v by_o tender_v conviction_n of_o sin_n without_o help_n to_o overcome_v it_o rom._n iii_o 20._o iv_o 15._o vii_o 8-11_a therefore_o god_n require_v under_o the_o gospel_n of_o those_o that_o be_v he_o the_o spirit_n that_o seek_v only_o the_o good_a of_o they_o from_o who_o hand_n they_o receive_v it_o not_o whereas_o under_o the_o law_n even_o his_o prophet_n revenge_v themselves_o of_o their_o enemy_n by_o vengeance_n obtain_v at_o god_n hand_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n we_o have_v a_o answer_n for_o that_o difficulty_n otherwise_o insoluble_a in_o our_o lord_n word_n of_o john_n baptist_n mat._n xi_o 11._o very_o i_o say_v to_o you_o there_o never_o arise_v among_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n one_o great_a than_o john_n the_o baptist_n but_o the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v great_a than_o he_o for_o if_o god_n under_o the_o law_n require_v not_o of_o his_o prophet_n that_o perfection_n of_o charity_n which_o the_o gospel_n exact_v of_o all_o christian_n if_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o say_v and_o do_v by_o god_n spirit_n they_o have_v not_o express_v it_o well_o may_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o least_o of_o all_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o gospel_n in_o truth_n which_o here_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v in_o a_o respect_n of_o so_o great_a concernment_n great_a than_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o for_o the_o example_n of_o jael_n the_o wife_n of_o eber_n the_o kenite_fw-la who_o be_v in_o league_n with_o jabin_n and_o siâ—era_n for_o the_o good_a of_o god_n people_n knock_v he_o on_o the_o head_n be_v retire_v into_o the_o protection_n of_o her_o house_n and_o be_v commend_v for_o it_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o deborah_n the_o prophetess_n jud._n v._n 17-21_a vi_o 24-28_a the_o instance_n indeed_o be_v difficult_a enough_o and_o they_o that_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o condemn_v the_o fact_n of_o judith_n in_o cut_v off_o holofernes_n by_o deceit_n and_o that_o by_o the_o example_n of_o her_o father_n simeon_n that_o spoil_v and_o destroy_v the_o man_n of_o shecheâ—â—_n contrary_a to_o covenant_n judg._n ix_o 2._o gen._n xxxiv_o 23._o be_v not_o advise_v how_o to_o come_v clear_a of_o it_o suppose_v there_o be_v just_a cause_n of_o hostility_n between_o they_o a_o daughter_n of_o the_o house_n be_v dishonour_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o that_o people_n for_o among_o god_n people_n their_o chastity_n be_v always_o as_o high_o value_v as_o it_o be_v little_o regard_v among_o idolater_n suppose_v that_o they_o condescend_v to_o be_v circumcise_v not_o for_o love_v to_o the_o true_a god_n but_o for_o hope_n of_o increase_v their_o own_o power_n and_o riches_n by_o bring_v the_o israelite_n under_o their_o government_n as_o there_o be_v appearance_n enough_o in_o the_o word_n of_o hamor_n gen._n xxxiv_o 20_o 21_o 22._o yet_o a_o league_n be_v enact_v upon_o such_o a_o pretence_n the_o zeal_n of_o simeon_n and_o levi_n in_o destroy_v those_o that_o be_v come_v under_o the_o cover_n of_o god_n wing_n so_o far_o very_o well_o figure_v the_o zeal_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o persecute_v the_o apostle_n and_o not_o allow_v the_o gentile_n any_o room_n of_o salvation_n by_o their_o own_o only_a true_a god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v excellent_o observe_v by_o s._n jerome_n tradit_fw-la hebr._n in_o genesin_n that_o the_o scribe_n be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o simeon_n as_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n in_o who_o the_o curse_n of_o jacob_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n detest_a their_o fact_n and_o prophesy_v the_o like_a to_o those_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o case_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n i_o will_v divide_v they_o in_o jacob_n and_o scatter_v they_o in_o israel_n gen._n xlix_o 5_o 6_o 7._o be_v evident_o fulfil_v in_o the_o mystical_a sense_n the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n for_o gather_v of_o tithe_n and_o the_o tribe_n of_o simeon_n for_o employment_n of_o clerk_n and_o notary_n dwell_v disperse_v through_o all_o the_o tribe_n as_o solomon_n jarchi_n in_o his_o gloss_n upon_o the_o place_n literal_o expound_v it_o but_o the_o case_n of_o judeth_n be_v the_o case_n of_o a_o stratagem_n in_o profess_a hostility_n which_o whether_o christianity_n allow_v or_o not_o certain_o not_o law_n of_o nation_n disallow_n and_o therefore_o though_o she_o propose_v to_o herself_o the_o zeal_n of_o simeon_n and_o levi_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o people_n and_o the_o success_n they_o have_v against_o their_o enemy_n yet_o if_o we_o understand_v she_o not_o to_o commend_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v to_o wit_n by_o violate_v the_o public_a faith_n we_o shall_v not_o find_v she_o contradict_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o by_o jacob_n condemn_v they_o for_o it_o as_o for_o the_o â—act_n of_o jael_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o allege_v any_o mystical_a sense_n to_o justify_v it_o as_o some_o will_v do_v unless_o we_o can_v undertake_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o way_n of_o historical_a truth_n which_o i_o suppose_v no_o man_n will_v be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o do_v and_o therefore_o if_o any_o man_n will_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o deborah_n extol_v only_o the_o temporal_a benefit_n which_o the_o people_n of_o god_n reap_v by_o that_o fact_n of_o she_o for_o which_o she_o be_v always_o to_o be_v famous_a among_o they_o leave_v to_o herself_o the_o justification_n of_o her_o conscience_n let_v he_o seek_v a_o better_a answer_n but_o he_o who_o transgress_v that_o charity_n that_o be_v fundamental_a in_o christianity_n and_o therefore_o without_o which_o no_o christian_a can_v obtain_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v make_v her_o example_n a_o motive_n to_o that_o which_o he_o can_v justify_v even_o in_o god_n ancient_a people_n though_o i_o allow_v he_o to_o mistake_v christian_n for_o pagan_n and_o idolater_n who_o profess_a enmity_n to_o god_n people_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o revenge_n which_o they_o be_v allow_v then_o to_o pursue_v they_o with_o yet_o i_o must_v not_o allow_v he_o
to_o be_v a_o christian_n that_o teach_v that_o wickedness_n which_o a_o jew_n dare_v not_o maintain_v though_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o suffer_v they_o that_o presume_v of_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o understand_v the_o scripture_n before_o they_o be_v principled_a in_o christianity_n which_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o christian_n presuppose_v to_o be_v lead_v unto_o such_o wicked_a imagination_n by_o read_v the_o scripture_n as_o he_o suffer_v those_o that_o set_v up_o their_o idol_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o put_v the_o stumble_a block_n of_o their_o iniquity_n before_o their_o face_n come_v to_o seek_v direction_n from_o god_n to_o be_v seduce_v by_o the_o prophet_n by_o who_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o inquire_v as_o the_o prophet_n threaten_v ezek._n fourteen_o 8_o 10._o as_o for_o the_o fact_n of_o david_n and_o husâ—ai_n in_o ruine_v of_o absalon_n 2_o sam._n xv._o 32-37_a xvi_o 16-19_a xvii_o 5-14_a there_o be_v the_o less_o difficulty_n in_o it_o because_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o maintain_v the_o action_n of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v without_o sin_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v no_o where_n commend_v it_o which_o also_o hold_v in_o those_o officious_a lie_n wherewith_o rebecca_n and_o the_o midwife_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o rahab_n the_o harlot_n seduce_v isaak_n and_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n and_o the_o ruler_n of_o jericho_n to_o the_o good_a of_o god_n people_n gen._n xxvii_o exod._n i._n 15-21_a jos_n ii_o 4_o 5._o because_o whatsoever_o be_v the_o success_n which_o god_n bless_v they_o with_o yet_o as_o s._n augustine_n observe_v it_o be_v no_o where_o say_v that_o god_n bless_v they_o for_o lie_v but_o for_o that_o love_n to_o his_o people_n which_o though_o join_v with_o their_o own_o weakness_n he_o then_o reward_v though_o he_o that_o well_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o these_o act_n compare_v they_o with_o these_o say_n and_o do_n of_o david_n and_o jeremy_n of_o elias_n elizaus_fw-la and_o samson_n which_o i_o have_v show_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n allow_v will_v without_o doubt_n find_v cause_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o their_o act_n which_o be_v join_v with_o such_o infirmity_n be_v bless_v by_o god_n at_o that_o time_n be_v to_o be_v draw_v from_o that_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n which_o the_o mean_v allow_v by_o god_n at_o that_o time_n afford_v and_o the_o obligation_n which_o god_n require_v at_o their_o hand_n proportionable_a to_o the_o same_o from_o the_o premise_n we_o may_v proceed_v to_o resolve_v that_o endless_a dispute_n concern_v the_o intent_n of_o our_o lord_n sermon_n in_o the_o mount_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o take_v away_o those_o â—alse_a gloss_n which_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n have_v put_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n import_v that_o nothing_o but_o the_o overt_a act_n of_o murder_n adultery_n and_o the_o like_a stand_v prohibit_v by_o it_o or_o to_o enlarge_v it_o unto_o a_o further_a extent_n of_o forbid_v the_o first_o motion_n of_o concupiscence_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o further_a light_n which_o the_o gospel_n bring_v for_o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o most_o difficult_a passage_n of_o all_o which_o say_v thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n and_o â—ate_z thy_o enemy_n mat._n v._o 43._o be_v according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o law_n in_o david_n jeremy_n elias_n and_o elizeus_fw-la which_o be_v without_o question_n the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o how_o much_o more_o if_o you_o translate_v it_o as_o questionless_a the_o hebrew_n will_v allow_v we_o to_o translate_v it_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n but_o may_v hate_v thy_o enâ—my_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o when_o the_o four_o commandment_n say_v six_o day_n shall_v thou_o labour_v and_o do_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v to_o do_v the_o meaning_n be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o six_o â—ayes_v thou_o may_v labour_v to_o wit_n as_o for_o this_o commandment_n so_o that_o this_o clause_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o consequence_n of_o that_o limitation_n which_o the_o law_n put_v to_o the_o precept_n of_o love_v a_o man_n neighbour_n as_o himself_o understand_v his_o neighbour_n to_o be_v only_o a_o israelite_n and_o teach_v to_o pursue_v idolater_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o hatred_n now_o when_o our_o saviour_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o meaning_n be_v plain_a enough_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o they_o of_o old_a that_o be_v to_o the_o father_n at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n not_o you_o have_v hear_v it_o say_v by_o your_o predecessor_n to_o wit_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o about_o some_o hundred_o year_n beforâ—_n have_v begin_v to_o gloss_n the_o law_n with_o their_o tradition_n mat._n v._o 21_o 27_o 33_o 38_o 43._o the_o subject_a matter_n in_o all_o the_o rest_n beside_o that_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o be_v always_o the_o express_a letter_n of_o moses_n law_n no_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o my_o intent_n to_o say_v that_o our_o lord_n intent_n be_v not_o to_o clear_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n from_o the_o false_a gloss_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n for_o i_o acknwledge_v a_o false_a gloss_n of_o they_o upon_o moses_n law_n which_o it_o be_v the_o intent_n not_o only_o of_o the_o sermon_n in_o the_o mount_n but_o of_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o clear_v i_o say_v the_o scribes_z and_o pharisee_n take_v advantage_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o they_o think_v to_o be_v covenant_v for_o and_o not_o only_o intimate_v as_o the_o truth_n be_v by_o moses_n law_n do_v infer_v the_o reward_n thereof_o to_o be_v due_a to_o the_o outward_a and_o carnal_a observation_n of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v that_o false_a gloss_n of_o they_o which_o as_o every_o where_o else_o so_o here_o especial_o our_o lord_n clear_v when_o he_o say_v unless_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n you_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n v._o 20._o but_o this_o he_o do_v by_o clear_o enact_v that_o conversation_n which_o the_o gospel_n require_v whereof_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a law_n have_v only_o express_v the_o rudiment_n and_o principle_n out_o of_o that_o light_n which_o the_o law_n join_v with_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n have_v supply_v though_o so_o well_o accept_v by_o god_n at_o that_o time_n that_o he_o fail_v not_o to_o grant_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o who_o have_v attain_v that_o measure_n of_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o conclude_v that_o during_o the_o lâ—w_n there_o be_v a_o sincerity_n of_o righteousness_n consist_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o precept_n thereof_o not_o out_o of_o any_o temporal_a respect_n or_o hope_v of_o this_o world_n but_o out_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n will_n who_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o judge_v the_o thought_n thereof_o according_a to_o which_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a and_o their_o disciple_n as_o zachary_n and_o elizabeth_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n luke_n i._n 6._o be_v to_o be_v count_v perfect_a and_o entire_a in_o righteousness_n compare_v they_o forsooth_o with_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o all_o their_o sect_n who_o in_o all_o age_n of_o that_o people_n as_o i_o have_v show_v stand_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o precise_a observation_n of_o the_o positive_a precept_n thereof_o for_o their_o own_o power_n and_o advantage_n gross_o fail_v in_o all_o performance_n where_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o heart_n become_v requisite_a but_o that_o when_o our_o saviour_n say_v be_v you_o perfect_a as_o your_o father_n in_o heaven_n be_v perfect_a mat._n v._o 48._o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o premise_n that_o he_o require_v of_o christian_n that_o charity_n towards_o god_n and_o all_o man_n for_o god_n sake_n or_o to_o speak_v in_o those_o term_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v more_o general_a that_o respect_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o his_o glory_n and_o service_n in_o all_o our_o do_n which_o he_o do_v not_o covenant_n for_o with_o his_o ancient_a people_n which_o point_n before_o i_o conclude_v that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v wherein_o i_o make_v this_o perfection_n of_o christian_n to_o consist_v it_o will_v be_v requisite_a to_o resolve_v whether_o for_o no_o christian_n can_v do_v more_o than_o the_o law_n of_o god_n require_v and_o whether_o there_o be_v these_o office_n which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n command_v not_o but_o the_o gospel_n only_o commend_v as_o matter_n of_o counsel_n to_o those_o that_o aim_v at_o perfection_n among_o christian_n not_o matter_n of_o necessity_n for_o all_o
moses_n be_v certain_o a_o transcript_n or_o rude_a draught_n of_o this_o original_a righteousness_n due_a from_o man_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o purposely_o make_v so_o curious_o scrupulous_a that_o even_o the_o earthly_a promise_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o temporal_a happiness_n in_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v obtain_v by_o the_o exact_a observation_n thereof_o as_o i_o observe_v afore_o but_o it_o be_v also_o a_o intimation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o in_o the_o provision_n which_o it_o make_v for_o expiation_n of_o transgression_n the_o signification_n whereof_o the_o great_a part_n never_o understand_v but_o in_o those_o ground_n of_o assurance_n which_o it_o give_v those_o that_o shall_v observe_v it_o from_o the_o heart_n as_o before_o god_n and_o for_o his_o love_n of_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o which_o regard_n s._n paul_n and_o the_o apostle_n so_o often_o allege_v the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n abac._n ii_o 4._o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n and_o saint_n paul_n rom._n i._n 15._o say_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v by_o the_o gospel_n from_o faith_n to_o faith_n that_o be_v from_o the_o faâ—th_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n come_v and_o saint_n john_n baptist_n say_v of_o our_o lord_n john_n i._n 16._o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o have_v all_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n because_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o though_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n come_v by_o christ_n yet_o it_o succeed_v the_o same_o grace_n under_o the_o law_n though_o as_o under_o a_o faint_a light_n so_o in_o a_o scarse_a measure_n and_o saint_n augustine_n right_o account_v those_o that_o attain_v truâ—_n righteousness_n under_o the_o law_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o carnal_a christian_n under_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o oâ—d_n but_o if_o the_o faithful_a at_o that_o time_n be_v save_v by_o that_o scarce_o measure_v of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o faint_a light_n they_o be_v under_o require_v then_o be_v they_o also_o save_v though_o not_o by_o fulfil_n the_o original_a law_n of_o righteousness_n due_a from_o man_n to_o god_n yet_o by_o fulfil_v that_o rule_n of_o evangelicall_n righteousness_n which_o god_n under_o the_o law_n require_v at_o their_o hand_n in_o which_o regard_n if_o the_o father_n by_o thing_n record_v of_o they_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n may_v be_v see_v to_o have_v attain_v that_o perfection_n which_o saint_n paul_n call_v his_o glory_n in_o do_v that_o which_o he_o be_v not_o command_v as_o a_o mean_n to_o the_o discharge_n of_o that_o wherein_o the_o perfection_n of_o christian_n consist_v that_o which_o become_v matter_n of_o precept_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v take_v for_o matter_n of_o counsel_n under_o the_o law_n always_o understanding_n that_o as_o those_o help_n of_o grace_n without_o which_o i_o have_v show_v that_o they_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v such_o righteousness_n under_o the_o law_n be_v grant_v even_o then_o in_o consideration_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n interpose_v his_o mediation_n to_o the_o redeem_n of_o mankind_n so_o be_v the_o righteousness_n then_o perform_v accept_v in_o no_o consideration_n but_o of_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n chap._n xxxiii_o whether_o any_o work_n of_o christian_n be_v satisfactory_a for_o sin_n and_o meritorious_a of_o heaven_n or_o not_o the_o recovery_n of_o god_n grace_n for_o a_o christian_a fall_v from_o it_o a_o work_n of_o labour_n and_o time_n the_o necessity_n and_o efficacy_n of_o penance_n to_o that_o purpose_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n merit_n by_o virtue_n of_o god_n promise_n necessary_a the_o catholic_a church_n agree_v in_o it_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n allow_v merit_n of_o justice_n another_o dispute_n there_o be_v that_o make_v a_o endless_a noise_n never_o to_o be_v decide_v but_o upon_o this_o ground_n not_o to_o be_v maintain_v admit_v it_o that_o be_v whether_o the_o work_n of_o christian_n merit_n heaven_n or_o not_o which_o i_o must_v enlarge_v into_o another_o point_n of_o so_o near_a nature_n to_o it_o that_o both_o may_v as_o easy_o be_v resolve_v as_o the_o one_o whether_o the_o humiliation_n for_o sin_n in_o pray_v fast_a give_v â—lmes_n by_o christian_n in_o confidence_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n to_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o god_n be_v satisfactory_a for_o sin_n or_o not_o for_o in_o as_o much_o as_o to_o be_v free_a from_o evil_n be_v good_a and_o to_o obtain_v a_o discharge_n from_o punishment_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o deserve_v a_o reward_n in_o so_o much_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o satisfy_v for_o sin_n so_o as_o to_o be_v discharge_v of_o punishment_n and_o to_o fulfil_v a_o obligation_n so_o as_o to_o claim_v a_o reward_n whereupon_o as_o i_o say_v afore_o that_o all_o satisfaction_n be_v necessary_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o merit_n to_o this_o question_n then_o or_o to_o these_o question_n the_o answer_n be_v necessary_o consequent_a from_o the_o premise_n that_o if_o we_o regard_v the_o original_a law_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v any_o man_n make_v god_n satisfaction_n for_o his_o sin_n nor_o merit_v the_o reward_n of_o everlasting_a life_n at_o his_o hand_n but_o if_o we_o regard_v that_o dispensation_n in_o it_o which_o the_o gospel_n preach_v in_o consideration_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n neither_o shall_v any_o man_n attain_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n without_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o it_o nor_o the_o reward_n of_o everlasting_a life_n without_o make_v it_o due_a to_o he_o by_o virtue_n of_o god_n promise_n the_o proof_n of_o the_o first_o point_n consist_v in_o all_o those_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o require_v repentance_n as_o a_o condition_n requisite_a to_o the_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n whether_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o in_o the_o old_a in_o as_o much_o as_o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o promiseâ—_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v obtain_v under_o the_o law_n upon_o the_o same_o term_n and_o condition_n for_o substance_n as_o under_o the_o gospel_n though_o for_o the_o measure_n proportionable_a to_o that_o light_n of_o knowledge_n and_o those_o help_n of_o grace_n which_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n under_o the_o old_a law_n afford_v in_o particular_a take_v notice_n of_o the_o theme_n of_o saint_n john_n baptist_n which_o our_o lord_n also_o take_v for_o the_o argument_n of_o his_o preach_n repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n mat._n iii_o 2._o iv_o 17._o mark_v i._n 15._o which_o the_o apostle_n also_o follow_v act_v ii_o 38._o iii_o 19_o upon_o that_o ground_n which_o saint_n paul_n also_o debate_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n that_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o christianity_n be_v ground_v upon_o a_o supposition_n that_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v liable_a to_o sin_n without_o christ_n and_o by_o consequence_n to_o judgement_n and_o again_o of_o those_o text_n of_o the_o apostle_n writing_n wherein_o there_o be_v mention_n or_o intimation_n of_o penance_n require_v or_o enjoin_v by_o they_o or_o by_o the_o church_n in_o their_o time_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o key_n which_o i_o have_v handle_v in_o another_o place_n and_o three_o of_o those_o passage_n which_o i_o have_v quote_v in_o this_o book_n dispute_v of_o justification_n by_o faith_n to_o show_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n do_v after_o baptism_n be_v obtain_v for_o christian_n by_o prayer_n join_v with_o fast_v and_o give_v of_o alm_n to_o move_v god_n to_o give_v we_o pardon_v as_o we_o forgive_v or_o give_v to_o our_o brethren_n but_o this_o proof_n consist_v also_o in_o all_o those_o scripture_n which_o i_o have_v allege_v to_o show_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o suffering_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n for_o as_o he_o that_o believe_v this_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n imagine_v that_o any_o man_n can_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o his_o own_o sin_n by_o the_o original_a law_n of_o god_n for_o then_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v in_o vain_a as_o not_o necessary_a neither_o have_v there_o need_v that_o dispensation_n in_o god_n proceed_v with_o mankind_n upon_o the_o original_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o gospel_n declare_v so_o can_v he_o by_o no_o mean_n imagine_v the_o satisfaction_n which_o any_o man_n can_v tender_a god_n for_o his_o sin_n to_o import_v any_o more_o than_o the_o fulfil_n of_o that_o condition_n which_o god_n by_o his_o gospel_n require_v to_o qualify_v any_o man_n that_o
any_o now_o unless_o the_o signification_n thereof_o be_v far_o limit_v by_o other_o term_n which_o be_v add_v to_o it_o every_o man_n will_v allow_v may_v determine_v a_o sense_n utter_o prejudicial_a to_o it_o true_a it_o be_v divers_z have_v observe_v that_o the_o word_n merâ—râ—_n in_o good_a latin_a especial_o of_o those_o late_a age_n in_o which_o the_o father_n writ_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o to_o attain_v compass_n or_o purchase_v argue_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o work_n of_o christian_n merit_n heaven_n in_o their_o sense_n and_o language_n no_o otherwise_o then_o because_o they_o be_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o attain_v it_o so_o cassander_n observe_v that_o s._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n i._n 13._o be_v by_o s._n cyprian_n translate_v misericordiam_fw-la merui_fw-la not_o intend_v to_o say_v that_o s._n paul_n deserve_v that_o mercy_n which_o he_o profess_v to_o have_v receive_v of_o grace_n but_o only_o to_o signify_v that_o he_o find_v mercy_n and_o attain_v it_o but_o though_o i_o shall_v grant_v that_o this_o word_n may_v signify_v no_o more_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o father_n yet_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o sense_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o speak_v will_v enforce_v that_o it_o do_v signify_v as_o much_o as_o i_o say_v when_o they_o speak_v of_o our_o come_n to_o heaven_n by_o our_o work_n for_o have_v once_o resolve_v that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n render_v life_n everlasting_a due_n by_o god_n promise_n to_o those_o that_o lâ—ve_v as_o at_o their_o baptism_n they_o undertake_v though_o not_o for_o the_o worth_n of_o their_o work_n yet_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n which_o move_v he_o to_o tender_v such_o a_o promise_n he_o that_o say_v a_o man_n attain_v heaven_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o those_o work_n which_o he_o live_v in_o like_o a_o christian_a say_v that_o those_o work_n of_o his_o do_v merit_n heaven_n in_o the_o sense_n that_o i_o challenge_v for_o as_o for_o those_o that_o will_v have_v the_o work_n of_o christian_n to_o merit_v heaven_n of_o their_o own_o intrinsicke_a value_n of_o those_o i_o have_v already_o say_v that_o i_o conceive_v they_o do_v prejudice_v the_o christian_a â—aith_n in_o not_o allow_v the_o necessity_n of_o god_n grace_n through_o christ_n in_o accept_v the_o condition_n which_o the_o gospel_n require_v for_o such_o a_o reward_n as_o the_o intrinsic_a value_n of_o it_o can_v deserve_v by_o god_n original_a law_n for_o grant_v those_o help_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o christ_n be_v supernatural_a and_o heavenly_a to_o hold_v proportion_n and_o correspondence_n with_o the_o reward_n of_o life_n everlasting_a which_o be_v the_o same_o yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o in_o all_o regard_n for_o the_o purpose_n in_o that_o the_o action_n which_o they_o produce_v be_v momentany_a the_o reward_n everlasting_a which_o be_v the_o consideration_n s_o paul_n use_v rom._n viii_o 18_o 1_o cor._n vii_o 17_o 18._o the_o correspondence_n will_v produce_v a_o equality_n of_o value_n and_o though_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o they_o be_v heavenly_a and_o supernatural_a which_o be_v the_o help_n which_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n allow_v yet_o see_v that_o it_o come_v not_o immediate_o to_o effect_v but_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o man_n soul_n infect_v with_o original_a concupiscence_n it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o they_o can_v demand_v a_o reward_n correspondent_a to_o heavenly_a grace_n alone_o when_o earthly_a weakness_n concurre_v to_o embase_v and_o allay_v the_o value_n of_o that_o which_o it_o produce_v but_o as_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o that_o order_n which_o maintain_v this_o extremity_n have_v so_o great_a credit_n allow_v this_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n to_o be_v teach_v yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v say_v to_o enjoin_v it_o because_o there_o have_v not_o want_v to_o this_o day_n doctor_n of_o esteem_n that_o have_v always_o hold_v otherwise_o among_o who_o i_o may_v very_o well_o name_n silvius_n now_o or_o late_o professor_n of_o divinity_n at_o douai_n who_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o second_o part_n of_o thomas_n aquinas_n his_o sum_n expound_v that_o meritum_fw-la de_fw-la condigno_fw-la which_o the_o school_n attribute_n to_o the_o work_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v ground_v in_o dignatione_fw-la dei_fw-la because_o god_n vouchsafe_v and_o daigne_v to_o accept_v they_o who_o they_o be_v as_o worthy_a of_o the_o reward_n express_v also_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o this_o condescension_n of_o god_n be_v declare_v the_o school_n doctor_n find_v out_o the_o term_n of_o meritum_fw-la ex_fw-la congruo_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la condigno_fw-la merit_n of_o congruity_n and_o condignity_n some_o of_o they_o because_o they_o think_v that_o the_o work_n of_o mere_a nature_n deserve_v supernatural_a grace_n in_o regard_n that_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o god_n shall_v reward_v he_o that_o do_v his_o best_a with_o it_o that_o work_v do_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v worth_a the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o as_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o position_n which_o be_v plant_v upon_o these_o term_n be_v reject_v by_o many_o so_o they_o who_o only_o acknowledge_v meritum_fw-la congrui_fw-la in_o work_n do_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o god_n to_o reward_v they_o with_o his_o kingdom_n say_v no_o more_o then_o that_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o god_n to_o promise_v such_o a_o reward_n which_o whoso_o deni_v must_v say_v that_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o which_o it_o be_v unfit_a for_o he_o to_o promise_v and_o if_o the_o dignity_n of_o our_o work_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o reward_n may_v have_v this_o tolerable_a sense_n because_o god_n daigne_v and_o vouchsafe_v it_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o have_v enact_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v to_o be_v count_v merit_n can_v neither_o bear_v out_o these_o high_a opinion_n nor_o be_v say_v to_o prejudice_v the_o faith_n in_o this_o point_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o power_n if_o s._n paul_n say_v true_a and_o therefore_o though_o i_o affect_v not_o the_o term_n of_o merit_n which_o divers_a of_o the_o reformation_n do_v not_o reject_v yet_o can_v i_o not_o think_v it_o so_o far_o from_o the_o truth_n so_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o faith_n as_o the_o peevish_a opinion_n of_o those_o that_o allow_v not_o good_a work_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o as_o sign_n of_o faith_n for_o that_o which_o necessary_o come_v in_o consideration_n with_o god_n in_o bestow_v the_o reward_n which_o the_o condition_n he_o contract_v for_o must_v necessary_o do_v though_o it_o can_v have_v the_o nature_n of_o merit_n because_o the_o covenant_n itself_o be_v grant_v mere_o of_o grace_n in_o consideration_n of_o christ_n death_n yet_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n nor_o can_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v obscure_v by_o any_o consideration_n of_o our_o work_n that_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o express_v the_o tincture_n of_o his_o blood_n the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o book_n laus_fw-la deo_fw-la of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n the_o three_o book_n chap._n i._n the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n found_v upon_o the_o duty_n of_o communicate_v in_o the_o office_n of_o god_n service_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n among_o those_o office_n proper_a to_o christianity_n what_o opinion_n concern_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v on_o foot_n if_o god_n have_v only_o appoint_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n to_o be_v the_o condition_n qualify_a for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v leave_v to_o every_o man_n judgement_n to_o determine_v what_o that_o christianity_n be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v which_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n he_o profess_v and_o what_o that_o conversation_n be_v which_o his_o salvation_n require_v there_o have_v be_v no_o cause_n why_o i_o shall_v go_v any_o further_a in_o this_o dispute_n but_o have_v show_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n to_o be_v a_o necessary_a mean_n to_o salvation_n limit_v thereby_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n which_o he_o require_v to_o be_v deposit_v and_o consign_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o church_n who_o he_o have_v trust_v for_o the_o maintain_n and_o propagate_a of_o it_o i_o have_v thereby_o show_v that_o he_o have_v appoint_v all_o christian_n to_o live_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n be_v to_o admit_v unto_o full_a communion_n in_o those_o office_n wherewith_o god_n be_v
can_v be_v produce_v to_o depose_v for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n than_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n already_o handle_v which_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o that_o have_v any_o mention_n of_o it_o will_v infer_v and_o allow_v there_o be_v much_o noise_n make_v with_o the_o priesthood_n of_o melchisedeck_v of_o who_o we_o read_v gen._n fourteen_o 19_o 24._o and_o melchisedeck_v king_n of_o salem_n bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o he_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o he_o bless_v he_o say_v bless_v be_v abraham_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n which_o ow_v heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o reference_n whereunto_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o christ_n psal_n cx_o 4._o the_o lord_n swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_v and_o the_o apostle_n take_v for_o grant_v that_o he_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mystical_a sense_n ebr._n vii_o 13._o argue_v the_o void_a of_o the_o levitical_a law_n from_o the_o purpose_n of_o set_v up_o another_o priesthood_n declare_v by_o the_o psalm_n but_o no_o where_o in_o all_o that_o chapter_n which_o be_v all_o spend_v about_o the_o exposition_n of_o it_o so_o much_o as_o intimate_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n to_o consist_v in_o any_o thing_n but_o in_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n in_o heaven_n his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n sacrifice_v upon_o the_o cross_n to_o make_v expiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n and_o to_o obtain_v of_o god_n that_o grace_n and_o assistance_n that_o comfort_n and_o deliverance_n which_o their_o necessity_n from_o time_n to_o time_n may_v require_v be_v it_o grant_v nevertheless_o that_o see_v of_o necessity_n melchisedeck_v be_v the_o figure_n of_o christ_n those_o thing_n which_o melchisedeck_v be_v relate_v to_o have_v do_v be_v also_o necessary_o figure_v of_o thing_n do_v by_o our_o lord_n christ_n for_o otherwise_o be_v not_o the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n a_o laugh_a stock_n to_o unbeliever_n if_o it_o shall_v hold_v in_o nothing_o but_o that_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v expound_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n i_o have_v therefore_o to_o the_o best_a advantage_n translate_v the_o word_n of_o moses_n for_o not_z and_z he_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o live_a god_n that_o whoso_o will_n may_v argue_v thereupon_o that_o his_o bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v a_o act_n of_o his_o priesthood_n which_o if_o i_o will_v deny_v no_o man_n can_v constrain_v i_o by_o virtue_n of_o these_o word_n to_o acknowledge_v but_o i_o can_v therefore_o allow_v that_o translation_n which_o say_v obtulit_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la that_o as_o priest_n he_o offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n in_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n the_o hebrew_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o evident_o signify_v protulit_fw-la not_z obtulit_fw-la he_o bring_v forth_o not_o that_o he_o offer_v that_o he_o bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o refresh_v abrahamâ—nd_v â—nd_z his_o people_n return_v weary_a from_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o king_n not_o that_o he_o offer_v they_o in_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n as_o his_o priest_n the_o mention_n of_o his_o priesthood_n râ—ther_o advance_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o bless_v they_o than_o why_o he_o feed_v they_o as_o both_o moses_n in_o the_o word_n next_o afore_o and_o the_o apostle_n also_o ebr._n vii_o 1._o intimate_v or_o declare_v the_o intent_n why_o he_o bring_v they_o forth_o though_o if_o i_o shall_v grâ—nt_v that_o custom_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o idolater_n to_o have_v be_v in_o forâ—e_n under_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n because_o we_o see_v it_o retain_v and_o enact_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n not_o to_o taste_v of_o any_o thing_n till_o some_o part_n of_o it_o have_v be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o first-fruit_n to_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o whole_a till_o when_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v touch_v i_o say_v though_o i_o shall_v grant_v this_o for_o a_o reâ—son_n why_o he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o god_n not_o why_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v translate_v protulit_fw-la he_o bring_v forth_o no_o man_n will_v have_v cause_n to_o thank_v i_o for_o any_o advantage_n from_o thence_o for_o still_o the_o correspondence_n between_o melchisedeckâ—nd_n â—nd_z our_o lord_n christ_n will_v lie_v in_o this_o that_o our_o lord_n by_o appoint_v this_o sacrament_n bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o strengthen_v the_o people_n of_o abraham_n in_o their_o warfare_n against_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flâ—sh_n he_o feed_v those_o that_o attend_v upon_o his_o doctrine_n lest_o they_o shall_v faint_v in_o their_o travail_n now_o this_o will_n first_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n which_o our_o lord_n feed_v we_o with_o in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o again_o that_o it_o have_v the_o virtue_n of_o sustain_v we_o by_o be_v make_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o a_o sacrament_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o consecration_n pass_v upon_o it_o which_o be_v all_o that_o which_o i_o say_v to_o a_o hair_n that_o by_o be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n it_o become_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n to_o be_v feast_v upon_o by_o christian_n in_o like_a manner_n be_v it_o grant_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n malachy_n i._n 11._o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o his_o go_v down_o my_o name_n shall_v be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o every_o place_n incense_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o my_o name_n and_o a_o pure_a meat_n offer_v for_o my_o name_n shall_v be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n because_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o those_o kind_n of_o breâ—d_n and_o wine_n which_o serve_v for_o meat_n and_o drink_n offering_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o this_o be_v grant_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v with_o the_o incense_n and_o the_o meat_n offer_v which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o unlâ—sse_v we_o say_v that_o they_o signify_v that_o which_o correspond_v to_o the_o meâ—t_n and_o drink_v offering_n of_o the_o law_n and_o their_o incense_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o will_v not_o thâ—t_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n which_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v serve_v with_o by_o all_o nation_n though_o those_o prayer_n and_o prâ—â—es_n of_o god_n be_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o eucharist_n limit_v and_o determine_v to_o be_v such_o as_o the_o celebration_n thereof_o require_v it_o be_v no_o inconvenience_n nay_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o grant_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n thereof_o be_v foretold_v by_o these_o word_n not_o signify_v nevertheless_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o to_o require_v any_o thing_n more_o thâ—n_o be_v express_v by_o the_o premise_n be_v the_o same_o therefore_o say_v if_o you_o please_v of_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n of_o all_o the_o prophecy_n in_o which_o the_o service_n to_o be_v render_v to_o god_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o offering_n of_o sacrifice_n as_o for_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n john_n iu._n 23._o the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n for_o the_o father_n seek_v such_o to_o worship_v he_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o those_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n though_o i_o grant_v as_o afore_o that_o this_o be_v fulfil_v by_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n when_o once_o we_o suppose_v our_o lord_n to_o have_v limit_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o form_n of_o it_o yet_o there_o can_v be_v no_o consideration_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n signify_v by_o these_o word_n which_o neither_o suppose_v nor_o express_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n the_o eucharist_n no_o way_n bear_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o it_o but_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o by_o the_o same_o correspondence_n between_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o of_o christ_n cross_n it_o may_v be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v any_o disparagement_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a satisfaction_n and_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n which_o it_o have_v make_v that_o the_o eucharist_n shall_v be_v
be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n be_v likewise_o invest_v with_o a_o right_n and_o due_a title_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n remission_n of_o sâ—nnes_n and_o everlasting_a life_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o all_o that_o hâ—ve_v contract_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o god_n name_n that_o continue_v in_o that_o which_o they_o profess_v and_o undertake_v on_o ttheir_o part_n at_o their_o baptism_n they_o be_v assure_v of_o no_o less_o by_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v account_v that_o power_n of_o the_o key_n by_o which_o man_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v his_o church_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v at_o least_o that_o part_n of_o it_o that_o be_v see_v and_o exercise_v in_o this_o first_o office_n that_o the_o church_n can_v minister_v to_o a_o christian_n and_o see_v no_o man_n can_v challenge_v the_o privilege_n of_o that_o communion_n to_o which_o he_o be_v admit_v upon_o condition_n of_o that_o profession_n which_o baptism_n suppose_v unless_o he_o proceed_v to_o live_v according_a to_o it_o it_o can_v seem_v strange_a that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o it_o be_v do_v with_o a_o purpose_n to_o communicate_v the_o sacrament_n thereof_o to_o those_o that_o receive_v i_o shall_v desire_v any_o man_n that_o count_v this_o sâ—râ—nge_n to_o consider_v that_o which_o i_o quote_v even_o now_o out_o of_o epiphanius_n that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o tiberias_n be_v baptize_v by_o the_o bishop_n put_v a_o considerable_a sum_n of_o gold_n into_o his_o hand_n say_v offer_v for_o i_o for_o it_o be_v write_v whatsoever_o you_o bound_v on_o â—atrh_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v lose_a in_o heaven_n for_o so_o it_o follow_v in_o epiphanius_n and_o when_o s._n cyprian_n blame_v or_o forbid_v offer_v up_o the_o name_n or_o offer_v up_o the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o name_n of_o those_o that_o have_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o church_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n till_o they_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n by_o penance_n do_v he_o not_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o his_o hand_n by_o deny_v the_o benefit_n of_o those_o prayer_n which_o the_o eucharist_n be_v celebrate_v with_o to_o they_o who_o have_v forfeit_v their_o right_n to_o it_o by_o fail_v of_o that_o which_o by_o their_o baptism_n they_o undertake_v as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n whosoever_o the_o eucharist_n be_v offer_v for_o that_o be_v whosoever_o have_v a_o part_n in_o those_o prayer_n which_o it_o be_v celebrate_v with_o be_v thereby_o declare_v loose_a by_o the_o church_n upon_o supposition_n that_o he_o be_v indeed_o what_o he_o profess_v and_o whatsoever_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v of_o which_o there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o which_o take_v order_n that_o the_o offering_n of_o such_o or_o such_o shall_v or_o shall_v not_o be_v receive_v they_o all_o proceed_v upon_o this_o supposition_n that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n they_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v or_o refuse_v their_o part_n of_o benefit_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o iâ—_n for_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o what_o be_v by_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n but_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o admission_n of_o a_o man_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o allowance_n of_o his_o christianity_n as_o conformable_a to_o that_o which_o baptism_n profess_v though_o in_o no_o sâ—ate_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a and_o reasonable_a presumption_n that_o a_o man_n be_v indeed_o and_o before_o god_n entitle_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n by_o the_o church_n because_o whatsoever_o profession_n the_o church_n can_v receive_v may_v be_v sergeant_n but_o so_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a for_o the_o church_n to_o use_v that_o the_o right_n of_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o allow_v any_o man_n by_o the_o church_n but_o upon_o such_o term_n and_o according_a to_o such_o law_n that_o a_o man_n be_v qualify_v according_a to_o they_o may_v be_v real_o and_o indeed_o qualify_v for_o those_o promise_n which_o the_o gospel_n tender_v which_o be_v suppose_v every_o christian_a must_v of_o necessity_n acknowledge_v how_o great_a and_o eminent_a a_o power_n the_o lord_n have_v trust_v his_o church_n with_o in_o celebrate_v and_o give_v of_o the_o eucharist_n when_o he_o be_v convince_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v thereby_o tender_v he_o though_o mystical_o and_o as_o in_o a_o sacrament_n yet_o so_o true_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o less_o real_o present_a with_o it_o to_o enable_v the_o soul_n of_o all_o they_o that_o receive_v it_o with_o sincere_a christianity_n than_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o their_o body_n or_o than_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v present_a in_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n natural_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n for_o suppose_v that_o by_o faith_n alone_o without_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n a_o man_n be_v assure_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o by_o faith_n alone_o understand_v faith_n alone_o as_o s._n paul_n mean_v it_o i_o shall_v show_v that_o he_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o it_o yet_o if_o he_o have_v determine_v a_o visible_a act_n to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o due_a performance_n whereof_o he_o have_v annex_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n by_o our_o spirit_n no_o less_o then_o of_o the_o body_n â—nd_v blood_n of_o christ_n sacramental_o present_a by_o our_o body_n and_o if_o he_o have_v make_v the_o do_v of_o this_o a_o part_n of_o the_o christianity_n which_o under_o the_o title_n of_o faith_n alone_o inâ—iâ—leth_v to_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o who_o can_v be_v say_v to_o profess_v christianity_n that_o ow_v not_o such_o a_o ordinance_n upon_o such_o a_o promise_n then_o have_v he_o determine_v and_o limit_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o only_o justifi_v we_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o every_o man_n christianity_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n but_o in_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o same_o to_o that_o of_o the_o eucharist_n these_o be_v the_o first_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v resolve_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n extend_v to_o the_o determine_n or_o limit_v of_o any_o thing_n requisite_a to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n the_o determination_n or_o limitation_n whereof_o by_o such_o a_o act_n as_o aught_o to_o have_v the_o force_n of_o law_n to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n become_v requisite_a to_o the_o communion_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o office_n of_o god_n service_n in_o unity_n i_o can_v see_v any_o of_o the_o controversy_n whereby_o we_o stand_v now_o divide_v that_o can_v deserve_v a_o place_n in_o our_o consideration_n before_o that_o of_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o dispute_n belong_v to_o the_o first_o and_o original_a power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o consider_v whether_o it_o extend_v so_o far_o as_o when_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v no_o write_a law_n of_o god_n to_o that_o purpose_n that_o it_o may_v and_o just_o have_v provide_v that_o all_o the_o child_n of_o christian_a parent_n be_v baptize_v infant_n so_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o concern_v their_o salvation_n more_o immediate_o than_o other_o law_n limit_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o church_n power_n or_o the_o circumstance_n of_o exercise_v those_o office_n of_o god_n service_n which_o it_o tend_v to_o determine_v can_v be_v think_v to_o do_v but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o dispute_v this_o point_n i_o will_v here_o take_v notice_n once_o more_o of_o the_o book_n call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n one_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o bless_a reformation_n common_o attribute_v to_o the_o master_n of_o a_o college_n in_o cambridge_n prove_v by_o a_o study_a dispute_n that_o it_o be_v never_o intend_v by_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o christian_n shall_v be_v baptise_a at_o all_o that_o john_n indeed_o be_v send_v to_o baptize_v with_o water_n but_o that_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n be_v baptism_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o fire_n and_o so_o long_o as_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o abolish_v in_o point_n of_o fact_n though_o become_v void_a in_o point_n of_o right_n so_o long_o also_o baptism_n by_o water_n be_v practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o
repair_v but_o by_o the_o second_o come_v of_o the_o second_o adam_n and_o those_o help_n of_o grace_n which_z by_z his_o obedience_n in_o the_o flesh_n he_o purchase_v to_o enable_v we_o to_o embrace_v and_o undertake_v the_o condition_n propose_v and_o to_o proceed_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o to_o that_o which_o god_n accept_v in_o fine_a i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v that_o visible_a act_n which_o legal_o determine_v and_o limit_v that_o profession_n of_o christianity_n which_o intitle_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o consign_v the_o profession_n of_o a_o christian_a unto_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o mean_n whereof_o christianity_n be_v convey_v to_o we_o therefore_o have_v show_v these_o thing_n i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v myself_o oblige_v to_o untie_v these_o cobweb_n thread_n by_o thread_n which_o i_o can_v sweep_v away_o at_o once_o with_o this_o bosom_n only_o i_o will_v stand_v here_o so_o long_o as_o to_o admire_v whether_o the_o boldness_n or_o ignorance_n of_o these_o new_a dogmatist_n of_o new_a religion_n be_v the_o great_a when_o i_o see_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n count_v among_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a law_n for_o a_o foundation_n of_o this_o new_a doctrine_n of_o baptism_n never_o hear_v of_o by_o any_o christian_a till_o this_o bless_a reformation_n be_v on_o foot_n which_o must_v be_v say_v à _fw-la fortiori_fw-la of_o that_o baptism_n by_o water_n which_o our_o lord_n christ_n institute_v by_o they_o that_o esteem_v it_o not_o the_o same_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o any_o man_n that_o believe_v christianity_n to_o be_v the_o religion_n now_o in_o force_n to_o salvation_n by_o god_n appointment_n in_o opposition_n to_o judaisme_n shall_v imagine_v that_o john_n the_o baptist_n send_v to_o declare_v our_o lord_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n that_o be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o introduce_v it_o to_o the_o void_a of_o moses_n law_n shall_v set_v on_o foot_n that_o baptism_n whereby_o he_o prepare_v his_o disciple_n for_o christ_n or_o bring_v they_o to_o christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o law_n which_o he_o intend_v to_o void_a be_v it_o not_o essential_a to_o all_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o old_a law_n that_o they_o be_v think_v to_o be_v figurative_a of_o christ_n to_o come_v at_o least_o suppose_v christianity_n can_v that_o baptism_n figure_n christ_n to_o come_v the_o intent_n whereof_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v already_o come_v pretend_v to_o prepare_v his_o disciple_n to_o receive_v he_o that_o be_v come_v but_o whether_o we_o say_v the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o with_o john_n baptism_n or_o another_o to_o say_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o baptize_v with_o water_n intend_v to_o figure_n that_o the_o messiah_n be_v come_v from_o who_o they_o have_v their_o commission_n to_o baptise_v will_v be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o spice_n of_o madness_n i_o will_v also_o stay_v so_o long_o for_o socinus_n as_o to_o answer_v that_o suspicion_n which_o he_o draw_v from_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n i._n 13_o 17_o to_o his_o purpose_n be_v christ_n divide_v be_v paul_n crucify_v for_o you_o or_o be_v you_o baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n i_o thank_v god_n that_o i_o baptize_v none_o of_o you_o but_o criâ—pus_n and_o gaius_n that_o no_o man_n say_v that_o i_o baptize_v in_o my_o oâ—n_a name_n yet_o i_o baptize_v also_o the_o house_n of_o stephan_n further_o whither_o i_o baptize_v any_o i_o know_v not_o for_o christ_n send_v i_o not_o to_o baptize_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o these_o word_n to_o intimate_v that_o the_o precept_n of_o baptise_v be_v not_o of_o peremptory_a and_o perpetual_a necessity_n then_o must_v they_o signify_v more_o then_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o s._n paul_n own_o hand_n which_o be_v all_o they_o contain_v for_o he_o that_o will_v say_v that_o which_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v do_v by_o s._n paul_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v do_v will_v deserve_v to_o be_v laugh_v at_o for_o his_o pain_n the_o question_n be_v then_o be_v any_o of_o they_o who_o s._n paul_n baptize_v not_o leave_v unbaptise_v or_o not_o if_o not_o how_o be_v it_o infer_v that_o a_o man_n need_v not_o be_v baptize_v now_o because_o than_o they_o be_v not_o baptize_v by_o s._n paul_n if_o so_o how_o come_v socinus_n to_o grant_v that_o those_o who_o be_v first_o convert_v to_o christianity_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o therefore_o before_o socinus_n or_o any_o man_n go_v about_o to_o teach_v a_o new_a religion_n it_o be_v fit_a for_o he_o to_o learn_v from_o the_o custom_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o authority_n in_o order_v and_o ministry_n in_o execute_v and_o from_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o world_n that_o what_o a_o man_n do_v by_o his_o minister_n or_o officer_n that_o he_o do_v himself_o in_o law_n though_o another_o do_v it_o in_o point_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v suppose_v a_o little_a reason_n will_v serve_v to_o infer_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v principal_a in_o the_o commission_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o it_o that_o be_v in_o reduce_v man_n to_o christianity_n and_o therefore_o so_o far_o as_o that_o require_v their_o attendance_n inferior_a office_n which_o depend_v upon_o their_o order_n be_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o minister_n but_o to_o both_o these_o heresy_n i_o say_v at_o once_o in_o the_o last_o place_n that_o they_o belie_v the_o very_a ground_n which_o they_o profess_v to_o be_v christian_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o motive_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v doubt_v for_o truth_n be_v because_o all_o that_o be_v christian_n have_v take_v upon_o they_o their_o christianity_n for_o a_o law_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o communion_n and_o body_n of_o the_o church_n to_o live_v and_o communicate_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o service_n of_o god_n according_a to_o certain_a law_n upon_o evidence_n that_o they_o come_v indeed_o from_o god_n therefore_o that_o which_o all_o this_o body_n have_v take_v upon_o it_o to_o observe_v for_o law_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o constant_o observe_v till_o socinus_n his_o or_o the_o antinomian_o time_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o christianity_n as_o evident_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o motive_n of_o christianity_n record_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_a which_o be_v therefore_o evident_o true_a because_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o have_v move_v the_o world_n to_o receive_v christianity_n which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v do_v have_v they_o be_v false_a for_o if_o all_o christian_n can_v be_v deceive_v to_o believe_v that_o their_o christianity_n require_v they_o to_o be_v baptise_a if_o they_o will_v be_v save_v why_o may_v they_o not_o be_v deceive_v to_o believe_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v true_o one_o which_o the_o scripture_n allege_v to_o evidence_n the_o gospel_n to_o come_v from_o god_n when_o as_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o who_o so_o pretend_v to_o void_a that_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n observe_v for_o a_o law_n must_v not_o think_v that_o he_o can_v do_v it_o by_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o command_v in_o the_o scripture_n until_o he_o can_v show_v that_o it_o be_v come_v into_o the_o church_n not_o according_a to_o right_n have_v be_v from_o the_o begin_n otherwise_o he_o must_v therefore_o first_o refuse_v all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o first_o book_n to_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o church_n always_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n one_o body_n govern_v by_o certain_a law_n original_o proceed_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o who_o power_n be_v leave_v it_o to_o determine_v and_o limit_v further_o all_o that_o the_o future_a estate_n thereof_o shall_v require_v to_o be_v further_o determine_v for_o the_o maintain_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n for_o grant_v this_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o show_v how_o so_o great_a a_o body_n shall_v agree_v to_o receive_v that_o for_o a_o law_n and_o that_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o baptism_n have_v always_o be_v esteem_v which_o they_o receive_v not_o for_o such_o at_o the_o beginning_n from_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n chap._n vii_o the_o ground_n of_o baptise_v infant_n original_a sin_n though_o not_o institute_v till_o christ_n rise_v again_o no_o other_o cure_n for_o it_o infant_n of_o christian_n may_v be_v disciple_n be_v holy_a the_o effect_n of_o circumcision_n under_o the_o law_n infer_v the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o these_o same_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o i_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o now_o that_o
to_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n challenge_v in_o ireland_n chap._n ix_o penance_n be_v not_o require_v to_o redeem_v though_o debt_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n when_o the_o sin_n be_v pardon_v what_o assurance_n of_o forgiveness_n the_o law_n of_o auricular_a confession_n as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n procure_v of_o enjoin_v penance_n after_o absolution_n perform_v set_v aside_o abuse_n the_o law_n be_v agreeable_a to_o go_n of_o the_o order_n take_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o now_o it_o be_v time_n to_o infer_v from_o the_o premise_n the_o judgement_n that_o we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o the_o law_n of_o secret_a confession_n and_o penance_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n premise_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o which_o be_v evident_a suppose_v the_o premise_n that_o the_o work_n of_o penance_n which_o they_o call_v satisfaction_n because_o they_o will_v have_v they_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o debt_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n remain_v when_o the_o guilt_n and_o stain_n of_o sin_n be_v abolish_v be_v never_o require_v by_o the_o church_n but_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o render_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o penitent_a so_o sincere_a and_o resolute_a as_o may_v qualify_v he_o for_o pardon_n and_o god_n grace_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o this_o purpose_n that_o i_o undertake_v here_o to_o show_v that_o god_n pardon_v sin_n can_v or_o ever_o do_v reserve_v a_o debt_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n to_o be_v inflict_v in_o consideration_n of_o it_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o any_o man_n that_o be_v neither_o act_v by_o passion_n nor_o by_o faction_n that_o the_o death_n which_o god_n inflict_v on_o david_n child_n get_v in_o adultery_n and_o the_o other_o judgement_n which_o the_o prophet_n pronounce_v against_o he_o 1_o sam._n xii_o 10-11_a be_v punishment_n inflict_v in_o consideration_n of_o those_o sin_n which_o the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o they_o answer_v express_o for_o murder_v that_o the_o sword_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o his_o house_n for_o adultery_n that_o his_o wife_n shall_v be_v defile_v before_o the_o sun_n therefore_o when_o the_o prophet_n say_v to_o he_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v aside_o thy_o iniquity_n thou_o shall_v not_o die_v it_o will_v be_v requisite_a to_o take_v notice_n that_o though_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v speak_v absolute_o because_o his_o life_n he_o spare_v which_o be_v forfeit_v by_o god_n law_n though_o into_o no_o man_n hand_n but_o god_n yet_o this_o pardon_n extend_v not_o to_o extinguish_v the_o sentence_n pronounce_v nor_o yet_o that_o which_o he_o proceed_v further_a to_o pronounce_v concern_v the_o child_n death_n whither_o you_o will_v say_v that_o in_o such_o a_o case_n sin_n be_v remit_v because_o absolute_o the_o man_n be_v restore_v to_o god_n grace_n or_o not_o remit_v because_o as_o to_o the_o punishment_n allot_v he_o suffer_v by_o god_n vindicative_a justice_n be_v a_o controversy_n about_o word_n which_o i_o will_v not_o spend_v word_n to_o determine_v this_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o neither_o god_n original_a justice_n nor_o any_o covenant_n of_o he_o with_o man_n hinder_v he_o so_o to_o proceed_v but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o intent_n of_o penance_n impose_v by_o the_o church_n which_o i_o have_v evidence_v both_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o original_a practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o have_v pretend_v the_o abolish_n of_o the_o guilt_n and_o stain_n of_o sin_n indeed_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v something_o more_o in_o that_o penance_n which_o the_o church_n impose_v for_o he_o that_o exact_v the_o same_o revenge_n upon_o himself_o at_o his_o own_o discretion_n and_o conscience_n which_o the_o church_n by_o the_o canon_n thereof_o shall_v exact_v pretend_v onelp_v to_o satisfy_v his_o own_o discretion_n and_o conscience_n that_o god_n be_v satisfy_v with_o his_o repentance_n and_o there_o lie_v the_o danger_n of_o satisfy_v a_o man_n self_n with_o a_o palliative_a cure_n instead_o of_o a_o sound_a one_o whereas_o he_o that_o do_v it_o upon_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n pretend_v to_o satisfy_v the_o church_n that_o god_n be_v satisfy_v with_o it_o and_o to_o assure_v himself_o of_o his_o cure_n but_o when_o this_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o church_n presuppose_v satisfaction_n ro_o god_n at_o least_o a_o presumption_n thereof_o whither_o only_o legal_a or_o also_o reasonable_a well_o may_v i_o without_o this_o exception_n make_v this_o the_o pretence_n of_o ecclesiastical_a penance_n neither_o have_v there_o be_v any_o cause_n to_o question_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n concern_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o penance_n have_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n suffer_v it_o to_o be_v teach_v for_o i_o shall_v do_v they_o wrong_v to_o say_v that_o they_o have_v enjoin_v it_o to_o be_v teach_v that_o it_o tend_v to_o recompense_v the_o debt_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n remain_v when_o the_o sin_n be_v remit_v for_o though_o under_o the_o gospel_n also_o god_n may_v decree_v temporal_a punishment_n upon_o that_o sin_n which_o afterward_o come_v to_o be_v remit_v repentance_n yet_o he_o who_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o state_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o who_o all_o thing_n cooperate_v to_o good_a as_o s._n paul_n say_v rom._n viii_o 28._o though_o he_o suffer_v temporal_a punishment_n for_o his_o sin_n by_o god_n justice_n yet_o by_o god_n grace_n to_o which_o he_o be_v restore_v it_o be_v convert_v into_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o of_o bring_v to_o pass_v god_n everlasting_a purpose_n of_o it_o before_o i_o go_v further_o i_o must_v call_v you_o to_o mind_n that_o which_o i_o say_v of_o the_o change_n of_o attrition_n into_o contrition_n how_o it_o may_v be_v allow_v by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o how_o it_o intimate_v a_o abusive_a opinion_n that_o the_o change_n which_o qualifi_v a_o man_n for_o the_o promise_n which_o the_o gospel_n tender_v take_v effect_n in_o consideration_n of_o the_o intrinsical_a worth_n of_o it_o and_o not_o only_o of_o god_n promise_n which_o you_o have_v see_v to_o be_v false_a this_o dispute_n be_v a_o long_a time_n canvas_v in_o the_o school_n without_o any_o reference_n to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o difficulty_n be_v start_v that_o confession_n not_o make_v in_o charity_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n above_o all_o thing_n may_v satisfy_v the_o positive_a precept_n but_o can_v avail_v to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n some_o seek_v a_o salve_n for_o this_o sore_a in_o the_o form_n of_o absolution_n which_o then_o proceed_v partly_o as_o a_o prayer_n partly_o as_o a_o definitive_a sentence_n for_o they_o think_v the_o prayer_n obtain_v that_o grace_n which_o may_v be_v a_o due_a ground_n for_o the_o sentence_n but_o when_o the_o opinion_n prevail_v that_o the_o form_n ought_v to_o be_v indicative_a it_o remain_v to_o say_v how_o confession_n and_o absolution_n shall_v render_v he_o contrite_a that_o come_v only_o attrite_a thomas_n aquinas_n to_o say_v how_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v understand_v to_o attain_v the_o production_n of_o grace_n imagine_v the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o they_o to_o be_v a_o certain_a ornament_n of_o the_o soul_n fit_v it_o for_o grace_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o that_o grace_n which_o a_o man_n get_v not_o by_o penance_n when_o he_o be_v not_o contrite_a quicken_v in_o he_o when_o he_o become_v contrite_a as_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v without_o that_o resolution_n which_o obtain_v the_o promise_n become_v estate_v in_o they_o when_o it_o be_v rectify_v and_o this_o opinion_n have_v vogue_n among_o his_o follower_n till_o the_o last_o age_n afore_o this_o when_o find_v it_o more_o proper_a to_o raise_v then_o to_o resolve_v question_n it_o be_v lay_v aside_o by_o cardinal_n cajetan_v first_o then_o by_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o follower_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o dispute_n of_o the_o change_n of_o attrition_n into_o contrition_n remain_v most_o maintain_v contrition_n to_o be_v necessary_a before_o absolution_n till_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n upon_o the_o decree_n whereof_o sess_n fourteen_o cap._n vi_o melchior_n canus_n first_o maintain_v sorrow_n conceive_v upon_o meet_a fear_n of_o punishment_n with_o the_o key_n to_o qualify_v for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n who_o opinion_n be_v now_o grow_v so_o ordinary_a that_o those_o who_o hardly_o satisfy_v themselves_o in_o give_v warning_n of_o the_o harm_n their_o own_o doctrine_n may_v do_v go_v down_o the_o stream_n notwithstanding_o in_o yield_v to_o a_o opinion_n that_o have_v so_o great_a vogue_n i_o do_v not_o intend_v hereby_o to_o say_v that_o that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v decree_v this_o opinion_n and_o oblige_v all_o to_o maintain_v it_o the_o term_n which_o
that_o manage_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o their_o judgement_n whether_o at_o large_a or_o limit_v by_o canon_n provide_v aforehand_o for_o the_o church_n be_v the_o cure_n appoint_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n grant_v that_o god_n have_v not_o forbid_v public_a confession_n of_o secret_a sin_n my_o reason_n infer_v more_o that_o confession_n of_o sin_n in_o secret_a be_v a_o abatement_n of_o that_o discipline_n which_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n institute_v for_o the_o cure_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o church_n and_o by_o consequence_n a_o abatement_n to_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o ordinance_n neither_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v allege_v for_o it_o but_o the_o decay_n of_o christianity_n by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o world_n into_o the_o church_n and_o the_o necessity_n which_o that_o bring_v upon_o the_o church_n to_o abate_v of_o that_o which_o the_o primitive_a institution_n require_v that_o the_o ordinance_n of_o our_o lord_n may_v be_v preserve_v to_o such_o effect_n as_o can_v be_v obtain_v with_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o this_o law_n may_v be_v abuse_v to_o become_v a_o torture_n and_o snare_n and_o a_o occasion_n of_o infinite_a scandal_n to_o well_o dispose_v conscience_n for_o who_o will_v provide_v law_n for_o so_o vast_a a_o body_n as_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christendom_n yet_o be_v that_o shall_v give_v no_o occasion_n of_o offence_n they_o that_o pretend_v it_o be_v but_o absoloms_n disciple_n that_o to_o cure_v one_o advance_v innumerable_a no_o more_o do_v i_o deny_v that_o the_o skill_n of_o all_o confessor_n that_o be_v all_o that_o must_v be_v trust_v with_o that_o power_n which_o this_o law_n constitute_v be_v not_o nor_o can_v probable_o be_v able_a to_o value_v the_o sin_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o they_o and_o to_o prescribe_v the_o cure_n which_o they_o requite_v suppose_v their_o conscience_n such_o as_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o require_v that_o which_o their_o skill_n find_v to_o be_v requisite_a in_o question_n of_o this_o nature_n though_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o such_o law_n can_v be_v provide_v for_o the_o church_n as_o be_v unblameable_a may_v render_v the_o church_n unblameable_a yet_o they_o that_o be_v capable_a of_o give_v sentence_n what_o be_v best_a for_o so_o vast_a a_o body_n will_v find_v it_o best_o as_o in_o all_o other_o corporation_n or_o commonwealth_n to_o improve_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o the_o best_a of_o that_o which_o can_v be_v obtain_v with_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o set_v aside_o those_o gross_a abuse_n which_o may_v follow_v upon_o the_o persuasion_n that_o those_o penalty_n which_o be_v to_o be_v impose_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o produce_v that_o disposition_n which_o qualifi_v penitent_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n tend_v only_o to_o satisfy_v for_o the_o temporal_a penalty_n remain_v due_a when_o the_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o set_v aside_o those_o abuse_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o penance_n which_o tend_v to_o introduce_v this_o persuasion_n i_o must_v free_o glorify_v god_n by_o free_o profess_v that_o in_o my_o judgement_n no_o christian_a kingdom_n or_o state_n can_v maintain_v itself_o to_o be_v that_o which_o it_o pretend_v more_o effectual_o then_o by_o give_v force_n and_o effect_n to_o the_o law_n of_o private_a confession_n once_o a_o year_n by_o such_o mean_n as_o may_v seem_v both_o requisite_a and_o effectual_a to_o enforce_v it_o not_o that_o i_o do_v condemn_v that_o order_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n at_o the_o reformation_n content_v itself_o with_o as_o render_v the_o reformation_n thereof_o no_o reformation_n and_o leave_v man_n destitute_a of_o sufficient_a mean_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n after_o baptism_n to_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o discretion_n and_o conscience_n of_o those_o who_o find_v themselves_o burden_a with_o sin_n to_o seek_v help_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o pastor_n as_o appear_v both_o in_o the_o communion_n service_n and_o in_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a but_o because_o i_o see_v the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v fail_v of_o that_o great_a piece_n of_o reformation_n which_o it_o aim_v at_o in_o this_o point_n to_o wit_n the_o receive_n of_o public_a penance_n this_o aim_n you_o shall_v find_v express_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o commination_n against_o sinner_n in_o these_o word_n brethren_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o be_v a_o godly_a discipline_n that_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o lent_n such_o person_n as_o be_v notorious_a sinner_n be_v put_v to_o open_a penance_n and_o punish_v in_o this_o world_n that_o their_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o that_o other_o admonish_v by_o their_o example_n may_v be_v more_o afraid_a to_o offend_v in_o the_o stead_n whereof_o until_o the_o say_a discipline_n may_v be_v restore_v again_o which_o be_v much_o to_o be_v wish_v it_o be_v think_v good_a what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o â—o_o godly_a a_o desire_n of_o so_o evident_a a_o reformation_n can_v not_o take_v place_n when_o reformation_n in_o the_o church_n be_v so_o general_o seek_v beside_o those_o common_a obstruction_n with_o all_o good_a pretence_n will_v necessary_o find_v in_o all_o community_n of_o christian_n i_o shall_v not_o much_o labour_n to_o persuade_v he_o that_o shall_v consider_v the_o â—ares_n of_o puritantism_n to_o have_v be_v sow_v together_o with_o the_o grain_n of_o reformation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n this_o i_o will_v say_v that_o where_o visible_a penance_n be_v exercise_v for_o sin_n of_o themselves_o visible_a and_o much_o more_o which_o the_o conscience_n of_o those_o who_o commit_v they_o make_v visible_a there_o be_v a_o reasonable_a ground_n of_o presumption_n that_o those_o who_o see_v this_o do_v upon_o other_o will_v not_o advance_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n without_o visit_v their_o own_o conscience_n and_o exact_v competent_a revenge_n upon_o their_o sin_n though_o they_o use_v not_o the_o help_n of_o their_o pastor_n in_o tax_v it_o that_o vulgar_a christian_n will_v have_v be_v move_v voluntary_o to_o seek_v the_o help_n of_o their_o pastor_n in_o tax_v the_o cure_n of_o their_o sin_n without_o see_v the_o practice_n of_o that_o medicine_n upon_o notorious_a sin_n which_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n require_v who_o can_v imagine_v for_o nothing_o but_o example_n teach_v vulgar_a people_n the_o benefit_n of_o good_a law_n noâ—_n do_v secret_a penance_n ever_o get_v the_o force_n of_o a_o general_a law_n but_o by_o example_n but_o where_o there_o be_v no_o pretence_n of_o cast_v notorious_a offender_n out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o christian_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v move_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o cure_n of_o their_o sin_n by_o satisfy_v the_o church_n of_o their_o repentance_n because_o the_o secular_a power_n enforce_v no_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n it_o be_v no_o christian_a kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n though_o christian_n may_v live_v in_o it_o â—as_o christian_n may_v be_v cast_v upon_o a_o coast_n that_o be_v not_o inhabit_v by_o christian_n for_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o only_o that_o there_o be_v a_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o that_o he_o must_v be_v save_v by_o be_v a_o member_n of_o it_o may_v and_o will_v find_v imperfection_n enough_o in_o those_o law_n by_o which_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n be_v employ_v and_o exercise_v but_o if_o he_o find_v no_o reconciliation_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n because_o no_o exclude_v of_o sinner_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o it_o will_v find_v no_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n there_o because_o no_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v ever_o without_o it_o and_o therefore_o i_o must_v not_o fail_v to_o declare_v my_o opinion_n in_o this_o place_n that_o in_o a_o christian_a commonwealth_n if_o by_o any_o mean_n those_o that_o be_v convict_v of_o capital_a crime_n by_o law_n come_v to_o escape_v death_n either_o by_o favour_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o grace_n of_o the_o sovereign_n as_o many_o time_n it_o fall_v out_o and_o likewise_o all_o those_o that_o be_v convict_v of_o crime_n that_o be_v infamous_a have_v satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n aught_o to_o stand_v excommunicate_a till_o they_o satisfy_v the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n those_o who_o the_o church_n convict_v of_o crime_n which_o civil_a justice_n punish_v not_o but_o christianity_n make_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o hope_n of_o christian_n be_v excommunicate_a upon_o such_o conviction_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n until_o by_o just_a demonstration_n of_o their_o conversion_n the_o church_n be_v satisfy_v of_o they_o as_o qualify_v for_o
to_o one_o wife_n indissoluble_o as_o marriage_n have_v always_o be_v indissoluble_a among_o christian_n can_v have_v take_v effect_n among_o all_o christian_n have_v it_o not_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o begin_n for_o a_o part_n of_o that_o christianity_n which_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n nor_o preserve_v so_o inviolable_a as_o it_o have_v be_v but_o by_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n he_o that_o will_v give_v a_o reason_n how_o this_o law_n can_v have_v take_v place_n otherwise_o must_v either_o allege_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n or_o the_o law_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n there_o be_v no_o other_o law_n extant_a when_o christianity_n take_v place_n for_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o at_o such_o time_n as_o christianity_n come_v into_o the_o world_n it_o be_v count_v lawful_a according_a to_o it_o to_o have_v more_o wife_n than_o one_o and_o to_o put_v away_o away_o a_o man_n wife_n by_o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n i_o demand_v then_o how_o this_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v prohibit_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o law_n which_o be_v hitherto_o think_v to_o allow_v it_o it_o will_v be_v say_v by_o the_o true_a interpretaion_n of_o the_o law_n which_o have_v be_v obscure_v by_o the_o false_a gloss_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n our_o lord_n by_o his_o gospel_n mat._n v._o 31._o 32._o xix_o 3-9_a mark_n x._o 11._o 12._o luk._n xvii_o 18._o clear_v and_o enjoin_v upon_o christian_n for_o the_o future_a but_o i_o show_v before_o in_o the_o second_o book_n that_o when_o our_o lord_n say_v so_o oft_o in_o his_o sermon_n on_o the_o mount_n you_o have_v hear_v it_o be_v say_v to_o those_o of_o old_a his_o meaning_n be_v that_o moses_n say_v so_o to_o their_o father_n when_o he_o give_v they_o the_o law_n not_o that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n say_v so_o to_o their_o predecessor_n when_o they_o corrupt_v it_o beside_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n evident_a in_o the_o scripture_n beyond_o contradiction_n the_o first_o that_o divers_a law_n of_o moses_n either_o make_v it_o lawful_a or_o suppose_v it_o lawful_a to_o have_v more_o wife_n than_o one_o deut._n xxi_o 15-17_a the_o law_n suppose_v a_o man_n to_o have_v two_o wife_n the_o one_o belove_v the_o other_o not_o and_o provide_v according_o ex._n xxi_o 6-11_a the_o law_n give_v he_o leave_v that_o have_v buy_v the_o daughter_n of_o a_o jew_n to_o marry_v she_o to_o his_o son_n who_o if_o he_o have_v another_o be_v â—bound_v to_o pay_v she_o the_o marriage_n debt_n of_o a_o wife_n so_o that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o she_o be_v to_o go_v free_a deut._n xxi_o 1-14_a the_o law_n inable_v he_o that_o have_v take_v a_o captive_a in_o the_o war_n who_o he_o like_v to_o marry_v she_o not_o condition_v if_o he_o have_v no_o other_o wife_n call_v these_o two_o late_a wife_n or_o call_v they_o concubine_n so_o long_o as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n allow_v they_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o it_o allow_v that_o which_o christian_n by_o their_o christianity_n think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o forbear_v add_v hereunto_o that_o the_o king_n be_v bind_v not_o to_o take_v too_o many_o wife_n deut._n xvii_o 16._o 17._o that_o david_n be_v not_o reprove_v as_o transgress_v this_o law_n though_o solomon_n be_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o god_n impute_v it_o as_o a_o favour_n to_o he_o that_o he_o give_v he_o many_o wife_n 2_o saâ—_n xii_o 8._o which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v have_v he_o not_o allow_v it_o i_o say_v add_v the_o practice_n as_o the_o life_n of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o letter_n as_o the_o carcase_n of_o it_o and_z i_o may_v just_o conclude_v that_o polygamy_n be_v not_o prohibit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n beside_o the_o law_n provide_v that_o a_o ebrue_n slave_n who_o may_v go_v free_a at_o the_o seven_o year_n if_o his_o master_n have_v give_v he_o a_o slave_n of_o his_o own_o to_o wife_n and_o he_o have_v child_n by_o she_o must_v part_v wedlock_n with_o his_o wife_n and_o leave_v she_o and_o child_n to_o his_o master_n for_o his_o good_n exodus_fw-la xxi_o 3._o 4._o nullify_a the_o contract_n of_o marriage_n by_o the_o choice_n of_o he_o who_o proffer_v his_o freedom_n before_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n in_o bondage_n a_o thing_n utter_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o insolubility_n of_o marriage_n by_o moses_n law_n second_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v not_o only_a it_o be_v say_v to_o they_o of_o â—ld_v he_o that_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n let_v he_o give_v she_o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o as_o mat._n v._n 31._o 32._o but_o further_a when_o they_o ask_v he_o mat._n xix_o 7._o why_o do_v moses_n then_o command_v to_o give_v a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n and_o seâ—d_v she_o away_o he_o answer_v moses_n for_o your_o hard-heartednesse_n suffer_v you_o to_o put_v away_o your_o wife_n but_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o now_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o he_o that_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n for_o fornication_n and_o mary_n another_o commit_v adultery_n and_o he_o that_o mary_n she_o that_o be_v put_v away_o commit_v adultery_n and_o all_o this_o have_v lay_v his_o ground_n afore_o he_o that_o make_v they_o from_o the_o beginning_n make_v they_o male_a and_o female_a and_o say_v therefore_o shall_v a_o mâ—n_z leave_n father_n and_o mother_n and_o cleave_v to_o his_o wife_n and_o they_o two_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n so_o they_o be_v no_o long_o two_o but_o one_o flesh_n therefore_o what_o god_n have_v join_v let_v no_o man_n part_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o derive_v not_o the_o prohibition_n of_o put_v away_o a_o wife_n to_o take_v another_o from_o any_o interpretation_n of_o moses_n law_n to_o the_o provision_n whereof_o he_o oppose_v the_o provision_n which_o hereby_o he_o introduce_v but_o from_o the_o commission_n which_o he_o pretend_v by_o virtue_n whereof_o he_o restore_v the_o primitive_a institution_n of_o paradise_n which_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n have_v either_o dispense_v with_o or_o do_v suppose_v it_o to_o have_v be_v former_o dispense_v with_o for_o he_o say_v not_o only_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o they_o of_o old_a which_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n but_o also_o moses_n say_v and_o i_o say_v oppose_v his_o own_o say_n to_o that_o of_o moses_n so_o far_o as_o prohibit_v that_o which_o he_o have_v allow_v import_v without_o licens_v that_o which_o be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o law_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n that_o by_o marriage_n man_n and_o wife_n become_v one_o flesh_n he_o proceed_v to_o prohibit_v the_o divorce_n which_o moses_n law_n allow_v so_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o marriage_n be_v indissoluble_a be_v because_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v one_o flesh_n by_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o first_o institution_n in_o paradise_n this_o indeed_o be_v the_o difficulty_n which_o i_o here_o suppose_v already_o declare_v how_o this_o first_o institution_n lose_v or_o may_v appear_v to_o have_v lose_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n till_o revive_v by_o our_o lord_n christ_n though_o i_o conceive_v the_o evidence_n of_o this_o truth_n can_v be_v obstruct_v by_o not_o declare_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o here_o s._n paul_n have_v so_o full_o lay_v down_o the_o effect_n and_o intent_n of_o his_o master_n law_n 1_o cor._n vii_o 1-6_a now_o of_o that_o you_o write_v to_o i_o about_o it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n not_o to_o touch_v a_o woman_n nevertheless_o because_o of_o fornication_n sake_n let_v every_o man_n have_v his_o wife_n and_o every_o woman_n her_o husband_n let_v the_o man_n render_v his_o wife_n the_o benevolence_n that_o be_v due_a likewise_o the_o wife_n to_o the_o husband_n the_o woman_n have_v no_o power_n of_o her_o body_n but_o the_o man_n likewise_o the_o man_n be_v not_o master_n of_o his_o own_o body_n but_o the_o wife_n defraud_v not_o one_o another_o unless_o upon_o agreement_n for_o a_o time_n that_o you_o may_v attend_v to_o fast_v and_o prayer_n and_o come_v together_o against_o lest_o satan_n tempt_v you_o for_o your_o incontinence_n for_o here_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o because_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v one_o flesh_n they_o have_v a_o interess_n in_o one_o another_o body_n not_o to_o be_v dispose_v of_o upon_o any_o other_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o it_o and_o upon_o this_o supposition_n the_o marriage_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n in_o this_o earthly_a paradise_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o marriage_n between_o the_o second_o adam_n and_o his_o church_n become_v the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o same_o apostle_n declare_v at_o large_a ephes_n v._o
that_o people_n yet_o gape_v for_o the_o temporal_a promise_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o therefore_o see_v those_o who_o worship_v many_o false_a god_n abound_v with_o earthly_a good_n which_o they_o expect_v at_o god_n hand_n for_o great_a matter_n first_o upon_o the_o blandishment_n of_o their_o wife_n they_o be_v afraid_a to_o offend_v then_o they_o be_v induce_v also_o to_o worship_v they_o but_o under_o the_o gospel_n the_o marriage_n of_o gentile_n not_o be_v against_o god_n law_n become_v not_o unlawful_a when_o the_o one_o turn_v christian_a and_o justice_n allow_v to_o part_n for_o fornication_n unbelief_n be_v a_o great_a fornication_n justify_v he_o or_o her_o that_o part_n in_o consideration_n of_o it_o have_v never_o contract_v it_o insoluble_a all_o this_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o ancient_a instance_n of_o this_o case_n that_o the_o church_n have_v in_o justine_n the_o martyr_n apology_n for_o the_o christian_n or_o rather_o in_o eusebius_n eccles_n hist_o iv_o 17._o where_o the_o passage_n of_o justine_n be_v relate_v entire_a which_o in_o r._n stevens_n copy_n of_o justine_n be_v maim_v in_o this_o part_n it_o be_v the_o case_n of_o a_o gentleman_n so_o debauch_v to_o the_o â—ust_z of_o woman_n that_o he_o be_v content_v his_o wife_n shall_v play_v the_o good_a fellow_n as_o well_o as_o himself_o that_o she_o may_v not_o have_v to_o reproach_v he_o with_o it_o please_v god_n the_o wife_n be_v reclaim_v to_o christianity_n think_v it_o necessary_a to_o relinquish_v so_o riotous_a a_o husband_n but_o be_v persuade_v by_o her_o friend_n have_v the_o patience_n to_o try_v whether_o there_o remain_v any_o hope_n of_o reduce_v he_o and_o when_o he_o be_v go_v to_o alexandria_n have_v fly_v out_o more_o loose_o than_o ever_o into_o the_o debauch_n of_o the_o place_n that_o she_o may_v not_o seem_v a_o party_n to_o his_o wickedness_n dwel_v with_o he_o who_o it_o be_v in_o her_o power_n to_o part_v with_o she_o send_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v justin_n such_o a_o letter_n of_o divorce_n as_o the_o law_n allow_v the_o wife_n to_o discharge_v herself_o with_o which_o example_n justify_v the_o relation_n of_o basil_n of_o selâ—â—cia_n concern_v s._n thecla_n the_o first_o martyr_n of_o the_o womankind_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o her_o life_n that_o be_v contract_v to_o a_o noble_a man_n of_o the_o country_n call_v thâ—â—â—yris_n be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o s._n paul_n at_o iconicus_n forsake_v her_o spouse_n a_o declare_a enemy_n to_o christianity_n i_o say_v that_o there_o be_v in_o all_o this_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o christianity_n the_o other_o example_n justify_v only_o both_o of_o they_o give_v we_o sufficient_a occasion_n to_o say_v that_o s._n paul_n be_v not_o well_o understand_v by_o they_o that_o will_v have_v he_o to_o extend_v that_o cause_n of_o divorce_n which_o our_o lord_n have_v deliver_v unto_o the_o case_n of_o desertion_n upon_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o other_o to_o the_o faith_n for_o if_o the_o premise_n be_v true_a it_o be_v not_o a_o divorce_n which_o s._n paul_n allow_v but_o a_o nullity_n which_o he_o pronounce_v of_o those_o marriage_n which_o stand_v not_o upon_o profession_n of_o that_o interess_n in_o one_o another_o body_n which_o christianity_n require_v and_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la cap._n xix_o doubt_n of_o she_o who_o be_v a_o concubine_n profess_v that_o if_o her_o lord_n shall_v dismiss_v she_o she_o will_v never_o marry_v any_o body_n else_o whether_o she_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n or_o not_o for_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n in_o the_o case_n not_o because_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n general_o condemn_v those_o concubine_n who_o under_o a_o profession_n of_o fidelity_n to_o their_o own_o lord_n profess_v interchangeable_o to_o know_v no_o woman_n else_o content_v themselves_o with_o that_o right_n of_o a_o wife_n which_o christianity_n require_v without_o the_o secular_a privilege_n of_o dowry_n or_o the_o right_a to_o it_o which_o oblige_v the_o husband_n to_o expense_n answerable_a for_o the_o same_o augustine_n de_fw-fr bonâ—_n conjug_fw-mi cap_n v._o declare_v such_o a_o conjunction_n as_o this_o to_o be_v marriage_n as_o to_o god_n law_n though_o not_o as_o to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o world_n whereas_o not_o suppose_v this_o profession_n he_o condemn_v it_o for_o mere_a adultery_n and_o they_o be_v express_o allow_v by_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n can_v xvii_o though_o s._n leo_n ep._n xcv_o allow_v the_o marriage_n of_o a_o woman_n to_o a_o man_n that_o already_o have_v a_o concubine_n as_o not_o marry_v man_n for_o that_o may_v be_v upon_o supposition_n that_o there_o never_o be_v any_o such_o troth_n between_o he_o and_o his_o concubine_n which_o must_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o s._n austin_n condemn_v they_o in_o another_o place_n hom._n xlix_o &_o l._n s._n i_o true_o and_o genâ—adius_n de_fw-fr eccles_n dogmat_fw-la cap._n lxxii_o allow_v the_o 〈…〉_o effect_n to_o a_o concubine_n as_o to_o a_o wife_n in_o make_v a_o man_n digamus_fw-la as_o to_o the_o caâ—ons_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n conjugales_fw-la ergo_fw-la tabulae_fw-la &_o jura_fw-la dotalia_fw-la nâ—n_fw-la coituâ—_fw-la ab_fw-la apâ—stâ—â—â—_n condemnâ—â—tur_fw-la in_o the_o word_n of_o s._n jerome_n be_v it_o then_o the_o deed_n and_o right_n of_o 〈…〉_o or_o carnal_a knowledge_n that_o the_o apostle_n condemn_v this_o be_v not_o then_o the_o reason_n why_o s._n austin_n refuse_v a_o concubine_n baptism_n but_o because_o she_o be_v a_o concubine_n without_o mutual_a profession_n of_o that_o interess_n in_o one_o another_o boâ—â—â—s_n which_o make_v she_o a_o wife_n as_o to_o christianity_n nor_o be_o i_o move_v to_o the_o contrary_a by_o see_v that_o s._n austin_n refuse_v baptism_n to_o those_o that_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n and_o marry_v other_o as_o adulterer_n manifest_a which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr â—ide_v &_o operibus_fw-la as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o it_o be_v but_o his_o opinion_n or_o at_o the_o most_o a_o local_a custom_n for_o council_n eliber_n can_v x._o siâ—â—a_fw-la quam_fw-la câ—techâ—â—eâ—â—â—_n reliquit_fw-la duxerit_fw-la maritum_fw-la potest_fw-la ad_fw-la fontem_fw-la lavacri_fw-la admitti_fw-la hoc_fw-la &_o circa_fw-la feminas_fw-la catechâ—â—eâ—â—â—â—â—it_fw-la observandum_fw-la if_o a_o woman_n dimiss_v by_o a_o pretender_n to_o christianity_n marry_v a_o husband_n she_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o fâ—nt_n of_o baptism_n the_o samâ—â—s_n to_o be_v observe_v concern_v woman_n that_o pretend_v to_o christianity_n in_o case_n thâ—y_v dismiss_v a_o husband_n that_o mary_n again_o and_o then_o desire_v baptism_n because_o of_o the_o nullity_n of_o marriage_n make_v in_o unbelief_n when_o one_o party_n turn_v christian_a in_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n viii_o 33_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o christian_a man_n or_o woman_n marry_v in_o bondage_n let_v they_o either_o part_n or_o be_v eject_v here_o the_o marriage_n of_o slave_n be_v suppose_v void_a to_o the_o party_n that_o turn_v christian_a the_o church_n further_o command_v it_o to_o be_v void_v how_o stand_v that_o with_o that_o which_o go_v afore_o viii_o 32_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o he_o have_v a_o wife_n or_o a_o woman_n a_o husband_n let_v they_o be_v teach_v to_o contain_v themselves_o to_o one_o another_o according_a to_o christ_n law_n but_o if_o the_o one_o party_n be_v not_o under_o christ_n law_n so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v presume_v that_o a_o slave_n will_v do_v so_o they_o must_v be_v part_v and_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o remain_v demonstrate_v that_o it_o be_v our_o lord_n christ_n alone_o that_o have_v introduce_v a_o new_a law_n into_o his_o church_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o one_o to_o one_o alone_a which_o though_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o scripture_n right_o interpret_v yet_o have_v not_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v this_o right_a sense_n for_o law_n to_o their_o conversation_n give_v bound_n to_o the_o licentiousness_n of_o those_o wit_n who_o interess_n may_v be_v to_o destroy_v the_o strictness_n of_o the_o law_n it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o there_o shall_v never_o be_v any_o visible_a attempt_n within_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n to_o infringe_v the_o validity_n of_o it_o for_o see_v there_o be_v no_o more_o mention_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o that_o dispensation_n in_o the_o first_o ordinance_n of_o marriage_n in_o paradise_n whereby_o it_o be_v lawful_a under_o the_o law_n to_o have_v more_o wife_n than_o one_o and_o see_v it_o be_v a_o maxim_n of_o such_o appearance_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o nothing_o be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o la_o allow_v will_v not_o such_o pretence_n have_v frame_v a_o plea_n for_o those_o that_o never_o want_v will_n
secure_v they_o that_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n under_o the_o law_n in_o point_n of_o conscience_n to_o god_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o i_o have_v settle_v in_o the_o second_o book_n concern_v the_o inward_a and_o outward_a the_o civil_a and_o spiritual_a obedience_n of_o god_n under_o moses_n law_n and_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o that_o it_o can_v not_o always_o do_v it_o for_o can_v he_o that_o knâ—w_o he_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n for_o â—ust_z or_o for_o wrath_n or_o for_o advantage_n think_v that_o he_o love_v his_o wife_n who_o all_o man_n know_v they_o be_v to_o love_v above_o other_o be_v bind_v to_o love_v all_o israelite_n as_o himself_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o that_o have_v light_v upon_o a_o wife_n of_o crooked_a condition_n and_o have_v do_v his_o reasonable_a endeavour_n to_o reclaim_v she_o have_v find_v her_o incorrigible_a how_o shall_v he_o think_v he_o do_v her_o wrong_n use_v the_o power_n that_o god_n law_n have_v give_v he_o so_o moderate_o in_o put_v she_o away_o have_v god_n give_v they_o a_o law_n which_o can_v in_o no_o case_n be_v use_v without_o sin_n for_o have_v the_o nakedness_n which_o the_o law_n allow_v for_o a_o just_a cause_n of_o divorce_n signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o which_o our_o lord_n by_o his_o gospel_n allow_v what_o question_n remain_v whither_o the_o conscience_n be_v secure_v by_o it_o or_o not_o but_o among_o christian_n covenant_v with_o god_n upon_o express_a promise_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v under_o a_o 〈◊〉_d and_o more_o excellent_a rule_n of_o obedience_n with_o promise_n of_o help_n proportionable_a to_o go_v through_o with_o it_o it_o be_v marvel_n if_o a_o obligation_n be_v acknowledge_v of_o bear_v with_o patience_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o wife_n which_o a_o man_n himself_o choose_v never_o give_v over_o the_o hope_n of_o reduce_v she_o to_o reason_n until_o she_o falsify_v the_o trust_n of_o wedlock_n that_o when_o the_o matter_n be_v come_v to_o that_o point_n it_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v matter_n of_o precept_n but_o matter_n of_o counsel_n to_o endure_v such_o a_o wife_n when_o the_o infamy_n of_o a_o man_n bed_n my_o be_v save_v and_o hope_v of_o reclaim_v she_o may_v remain_v so_o that_o the_o question_n whether_o the_o meaning_n of_o moses_n his_o word_n be_v the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o in_o this_o particular_a of_o marriage_n which_o the_o christian_n have_v general_o with_o the_o jew_n whether_o our_o lord_n jesus_n persit_v the_o law_n by_o bring_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o christ_n or_o not_o the_o resolution_n whereof_o as_o it_o necessary_o infer_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o which_o i_o have_v settle_v in_o the_o second_o book_n so_o that_o difference_n will_v as_o necessary_o infer_v this_o provision_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o be_v several_a from_o that_o of_o moses_n out_o of_o origen_n in_o mat._n vii_o a_o pleasant_a conceit_n be_v allege_v forsitan_fw-la audax_fw-la aliquis_fw-la &_o judaicus_n vir_fw-la adversus_fw-la doctrine_n salvatoris_fw-la nostri_fw-la dicet_fw-la quoniam_fw-la &_o jesus_n dicens_fw-la qui_fw-la cunque_fw-la dimi_fw-la serit_fw-la vxorem_fw-la svam_fw-la exceptâ_fw-la causâ_fw-la fornicationis_fw-la facit_fw-la â—â—â—_o machari_fw-la permiâ—it_fw-la uxo_fw-la they_o dimittere_fw-la quem_fw-la ad_fw-la modum_fw-la moses_n quâ—m_fw-la retulit_fw-la propter_fw-la duritiem_fw-la cordiâ—_n judâ—orum_fw-la hoc_fw-la prâ—cepisse_v et_fw-la hanc_fw-la ipsam_fw-la inquiet_a esse_fw-la causam_fw-la fornicationis_fw-la per_fw-la quam_fw-la just_a uxâ—r_fw-la à _fw-la viro_fw-la dimittitur_fw-la secundum_fw-la quam_fw-la &_o moses_n praecepit_fw-la dimitterâ—_n vxorem_fw-la si_fw-la inuenta_fw-la fuerit_fw-la res_fw-la turpis_fw-la in_o â—â_fw-la perhaps_o some_o bold_a jewish_a fellow_n may_v say_v cross_v our_o saviour_n doctrine_n that_o even_o jesus_n say_v whosoever_o shall_v send_v away_o his_o wife_n but_o for_o fornication_n make_v her_o comâ—â—it_a adultery_n have_v give_v leave_n to_o put_v a_o wife_n away_o even_o as_o moses_n who_o he_o relare_v do_v command_v this_o for_o the_o jew_n hard-heartednesse_n and_o will_v say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a same_o cause_n of_o fornication_n for_o which_o a_o wife_n be_v just_o put_v away_o by_o a_o husband_n according_a to_o which_o moses_n also_o command_v to_o put_v away_o a_o wife_n if_o a_o foul_a thirg_n be_v find_v in_o she_o whence_o it_o be_v argue_v that_o there_o be_v then_o that_o expound_v our_o lord_n word_n to_o the_o same_o intent_n with_o moses_n that_o there_o be_v origen_n say_v not_o that_o there_o may_v be_v i_o grant_v but_o they_o must_v be_v jew_n and_o adversary_n to_o our_o saviour_n doctrine_n that_o shall_v do_v it_o for_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v so_o must_v blame_v our_o saviour_n for_o pretend_v to_o contradict_v moses_n which_o origen_n suppose_v no_o jew_n can_v deny_v say_v indeed_o the_o same_o thing_n otherwise_o he_o must_v contradict_v the_o synagogue_n for_o allow_v divorce_n where_o moses_n allow_v it_o not_o if_o the_o soul_n thing_n which_o moses_n allow_v divorce_n for_o be_v only_o that_o fornication_n for_o which_o our_o lord_n allow_v it_o then_o he_o that_o will_v make_v use_n of_o origen_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o term_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o moses_n may_v signify_v the_o same_o thing_n must_v first_o answer_v the_o argument_n wherewith_o he_o convince_v he_o that_o thus_o shall_v blaspheme_v our_o lord_n adultery_n say_v he_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o divorce_n but_o of_o death_n by_o moses_n law_n therefore_o that_o dishonest_a thing_n for_o which_o the_o law_n allow_v divorce_n be_v not_o adultery_n in_o fine_a he_o that_o examine_v all_o that_o be_v say_v or_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o diverse_a signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o scripture_n will_v find_v but_o two_o the_o one_o proper_a in_o the_o case_n of_o man_n and_o wife_n the_o other_o by_o translation_n to_o the_o alliance_n between_o god_n and_o his_o people_n perpetual_o compare_v to_o a_o marriage_n all_o over_o the_o scripture_n that_o this_o signification_n can_v take_v place_n here_o this_o may_v serve_v to_o evidence_n that_o the_o cause_n upon_o which_o our_o lord_n allow_n divorce_n must_v be_v something_o between_v the_o wife_n and_o the_o husband_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o law_n for_o will_v it_o not_o be_v impertinent_a to_o punish_v transgression_n of_o god_n covenant_n with_o dissolution_n of_o wedlock_n the_o proper_a signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d indeed_o be_v large_a in_o the_o scripture_n then_o according_a to_o the_o atrick_n greek_n to_o signify_v all_o uncleanness_n at_o the_o matter_n require_v for_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n v._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v his_o father_n wife_n will_v not_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o ordinary_a greek_a but_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o jew_n that_o speak_v greek_a call_v all_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o their_o usual_a language_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o syriack_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o our_o lord_n word_n be_v exact_o expound_v by_o hesychius_n and_o the_o etymologick_n turn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v christian_n do_v usual_o expound_v that_o property_n of_o the_o greek_a which_o be_v usual_a among_o christian_n out_o of_o the_o bible_n and_o this_o be_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v the_o signification_n here_o mean_v because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o show_v that_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o opinion_n rule_n or_o practice_n receive_v in_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o divorce_v but_o in_o case_n of_o adultery_n i_o do_v true_o conceive_v that_o there_o be_v ancient_o a_o difference_n of_o opinion_n and_o practice_n in_o the_o church_n whither_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o marry_v again_o upon_o put_v away_o a_o wife_n for_o adultery_n or_o whether_o the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n remain_v undissoluble_a when_o the_o party_n be_v separate_v from_o bed_n and_o board_n for_o adultery_n but_o this_o difference_n argue_v consent_n in_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v that_o except_v the_o case_n of_o adultery_n there_o be_v no_o divorce_n to_o be_v among_o christian_n neither_o do_v i_o now_o speak_v of_o the_o base_a time_n of_o the_o eastern_a empire_n of_o which_o i_o will_v give_v you_o such_o a_o account_n as_o i_o find_v most_o reasonable_a when_o i_o come_v to_o the_o difficulty_n that_o be_v propose_v i_o say_v it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o church_n original_o grant_v no_o divorce_n but_o for_o adultery_n whether_o the_o innocent_a party_n or_o whether_o both_o be_v allow_v to_o marry_v again_o live_v the_o other_o or_o not_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o our_o author_n that_o tertullian_n count_v marc._n iu._n 34._o de_fw-fr pudicitiâ—_n cap._n
xvi_o both_o expound_v our_o lord_n word_n in_o this_o sense_n and_o determine_v against_o divorce_n out_o of_o they_o that_o origen_n in_o mat._n hâ—â—_n vii_o accept_v they_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o dispute_v for_o it_o that_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n strom._n ii_o sub_fw-la finem_fw-la condemn_v the_o divorce_n which_o the_o roman_a law_n then_o license_v and_o marriage_n upon_o they_o that_o s._n chrysostome_n in_o mat._n hom._n xvii_o and_o lxiii_o libro_fw-la de_fw-la virginitate_fw-la serm._n 1._o de_fw-fr debitore_fw-la x._o millium_fw-la s._n ambrose_n in_o luc._n lib._n xvii_o s._n i_o epist_n xxx_o in_o mat._n xix_o s._n basil_n ad_fw-la amphil._n can._n ix_o in_o hexaem_n hom._n vii_o asterius_n hom._n ult_n s._n austin_n de_fw-fr adulterinis_fw-la conjugiis_fw-la ad_fw-la pollentium_fw-la â—ollow_v the_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o deliver_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v also_o s._n gregory_n nazianzâ—nes_n when_o he_o call_v a_o wife_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o evil_n which_o be_v gâ—â—_n be_v not_o to_o be_v lâ—t_v go_v the_o record_n be_v yet_o to_o seek_v that_o may_v show_n any_o such_o opinion_n in_o the_o church_n and_o have_v escape_v so_o diligent_a hand_n i_o may_v well_o challenge_v all_o the_o world_n to_o produce_v it_o for_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v p._n 155._o that_o origen_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la argue_v that_o there_o be_v fault_n no_o less_o destructive_a to_o any_o society_n or_o communion_n in_o wedlock_n than_o adultery_n be_v and_o therefore_o that_o adultery_n be_v name_v but_o as_o a_o instance_n in_o a_o sentence_n to_o be_v extend_v by_o reason_n of_o equity_n necessary_o inherent_a in_o the_o case_n to_o all_o fault_n equal_o destructive_a to_o marriage_n i_o grant_v that_o origen_n have_v so_o argue_v and_o that_o grotius_n out_o of_o who_o annotation_n upon_o mat._n v._n 31._o 32._o all_o this_o dust_n have_v be_v raise_v have_v second_v he_o in_o it_o but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v that_o by_o consequence_n of_o reason_n where_o the_o fault_n be_v no_o less_o destructive_a to_o marriage_n then_o adultery_n be_v there_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o same_o liberty_n of_o divorce_n another_o thing_n to_o say_v that_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o our_o lord_n word_n all_o cause_n of_o divorce_n that_o moses_n law_n or_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o christian_a staâ—es_n allow_v be_v allowable_a in_o point_n of_o conscience_n the_o one_o leaf_n the_o weight_n of_o the_o fault_n and_o the_o equality_n of_o it_o with_o adultery_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o church_n the_o other_o take_v away_o the_o church_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o it_o which_o origen_n never_o mean_v to_o do_v again_o i_o say_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v dispute_v by_o origen_n be_v never_o hold_v of_o such_o consideration_n to_o the_o church_n that_o either_o the_o opinion_n or_o much_o more_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v value_v by_o they_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o be_v allow_v so_o to_o argue_v but_o it_o be_v as_o plain_a that_o his_o argument_n take_v no_o effect_n either_o in_o the_o opinion_n or_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n as_o for_o s._n augustine_n who_o be_v so_o much_o perplex_v whither_o our_o saviour_n may_v not_o mean_v spiritual_a fornication_n in_o those_o word_n retract_v i._o 29._o have_v deliver_v it_o for_o his_o opinion_n before_o in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o seâ—mon_a in_o the_o mount_n will_v any_o man_n believe_v that_o he_o who_o so_o â—â—ifly_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o marry_v after_o divorce_n for_o adultery_n as_o s._n austin_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr adulterinis_fw-la conjugiis_fw-la ad_fw-la pollentium_fw-la and_o elsewhere_o do_v can_v allow_v divorce_n for_o any_o thing_n but_o adultery_n the_o truth_n be_v he_o that_o consider_v the_o business_n thorough_o shall_v see_v that_o it_o be_v that_o supposition_n that_o oblige_v s._n austin_n to_o this_o doubt_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o improbability_n of_o the_o doubt_n be_v that_o which_o chief_o render_v the_o supposition_n improbable_a which_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o yet_o observe_v so_o far_o as_o i_o know_v and_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o judge_v what_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o be_v not_o in_o matter_n of_o divorce_n otherwise_o i_o will_v go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o debate_v rather_o to_o resolve_v it_o before_o i_o go_v forward_o chap._n fourteen_o scripture_n allege_v to_o prove_v the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n insoluble_a in_o case_n of_o adultery_n uneffectual_a s._n paul_n and_o our_o lord_n speak_v both_o to_o one_o purpose_n according_a to_o s._n jerome_n and_o s._n austin_n the_o contrary_a opinion_n more_o reasonable_a and_o more_o general_a in_o the_o church_n why_o the_o church_n may_v restrain_v the_o innocent_a party_n from_o marry_v again_o the_o imperial_a law_n can_v never_o be_v of_o force_n to_o void_a the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n evidence_n for_o it_o some_o text_n be_v allege_v to_o prove_v the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n undissoluble_a which_o to_o i_o i_o confess_v do_v not_o seem_v to_o create_v any_o manner_n of_o consequence_n s._n paul_n say_v rom._n vii_o 2._o the_o wife_n that_o be_v under_o a_o husband_n be_v tie_v to_o her_o husband_n live_v by_o the_o law_n but_o if_o her_o husband_n die_v she_o be_v clear_a of_o her_o husband_n so_o live_v her_o husband_n she_o shall_v be_v style_v a_o adulteress_n if_o she_o become_v another_o husband_n but_o if_o her_o husband_n die_v she_o be_v free_a from_o the_o law_n so_o as_o to_o be_v no_o adulteress_n if_o she_o become_v another_o husband_n where_o say_v they_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o she_o who_o mary_n before_o her_o former_a husband_n be_v dead_a be_v a_o adulteress_n as_o also_o in_o 1_o cor._n vii_o 39_o the_o wife_n be_v tie_v by_o the_o law_n as_o long_o as_o her_o huband_n life_n but_o if_o her_o husband_n fall_v asleep_a she_o be_v free_a to_o marry_v who_o she_o please_v only_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o first_o place_n speak_v according_a to_o the_o law_n in_o the_o second_o according_a to_o christianity_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o question_n that_o under_o the_o law_n marriage_n may_v be_v dissolve_v therefore_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v not_o superficial_o to_o be_v consider_v when_o he_o say_v rom._n vii_o 1_o know_v you_o not_o brethren_n for_o i_o speak_v to_o those_o that_o know_v the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o meaning_n can_v be_v that_o the_o law_n have_v power_n of_o a_o man_n as_o long_o as_o the_o man_n live_v that_o the_o law_n have_v power_n upon_o but_o as_o long_o as_o the_o man_n live_v who_o have_v power_n over_o he_o by_o the_o laâ—_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o inference_n for_o the_o wife_n live_v be_v tie_v by_o the_o law_n to_o her_o husband_n but_o if_o her_o husband_n die_v she_o be_v clear_a of_o her_o husband_n and_o the_o comparison_n froâ—_n which_o s._n paul_n argue_v hold_v thus_o as_o a_o wife_n be_v no_o long_o tie_v to_o her_o husband_n by_o the_o power_n which_o the_o law_n give_v he_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a so_o be_v not_o christians_n â—â—ed_v to_o god_n by_o the_o power_n wâ—â—â—h_v the_o law_n give_v he_o when_o it_o be_v void_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o new_a bond_n which_o the_o covenant_n oâ—_n grâ—ce_n knit_v now_o by_o the_o law_n the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n be_v not_o to_o be_v dissolve_v but_o by_o the_o will_n of_o the_o â—_z but_o if_o the_o husband_n will_v it_o be_v dissolve_v by_o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n and_o therefore_o that_o exception_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o s._n paul_n word_n which_o be_v understand_v it_o will_v be_v ridiculous_a to_o infer_v that_o therefore_o the_o marriage_n of_o christian_n be_v indissoluble_a though_o diverse_a oâ—_n tâ—â—_n father_n it_o be_v true_a hâ—ve_v think_v it_o a_o good_a inference_n but_o among_o christian_n when_o s._n paul_n say_v the_o wife_n be_v tie_v by_o the_o law_n as_o long_o as_o her_o husband_n live_v his_o intent_n can_v require_v no_o more_o then_o that_o she_o be_v free_a when_o he_o be_v dead_a to_o marry_v again_o not_o that_o she_o can_v no_o way_n be_v free_a while_o he_o be_v alive_a again_o eph_n v._o 28-32_a he_o that_o love_v his_o wife_n love_v himself_o for_o never_o do_v any_o man_n hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n but_o feed_v and_o cherish_v it_o as_o our_o lord_n his_o church_n for_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n therefore_o shall_v a_o man_n leave_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o cleave_v to_o his_o wife_n and_o they_o two_o shall_v become_v one_o flesh_n this_o mystery_n be_v
great_a but_o i_o mean_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o church_n the_o marriage_n of_o adam_n with_o eve_n be_v intend_v by_o god_n for_o a_o figure_n and_o prophesy_v of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o spiritual_a marriage_n with_o the_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o it_o as_o the_o scripture_n wheresoever_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o adam_n declare_v therefore_o as_o i_o say_v their_o marriage_n be_v a_o indissoluble_a union_n of_o one_o with_o one_o as_o the_o marriage_n of_o christian_n which_o revive_v it_o be_v the_o marriage_n of_o christian_n then_o a_o sacrament_n as_o much_o as_o any_o man_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v be_v it_o a_o commemoration_n if_o adam_n be_v a_o prediction_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o marriage_n with_o the_o church_n let_v it_o contain_v a_o promise_n of_o grace_n to_o they_o that_o exercise_v it_o as_o christian_n shall_v do_v it_o be_v therefore_o indissoluble_a in_o the_o point_n of_o right_n i_o confess_v that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o a_o obligation_n upon_o the_o party_n to_o hold_v it_o indissoluble_a but_o be_v it_o therefore_o indissoluble_a in_o point_n of_o fact_n may_v not_o the_o obligation_n so_o profess_v be_v transgress_v and_o be_v not_o marriage_n a_o civil_a contract_n even_o among_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n and_o that_o by_o god_n appointment_n and_o may_v not_o the_o law_n which_o god_n â—â—ath_v restrain_v the_o marriage_n of_o christian_n to_o presuppose_v the_o condition_n of_o a_o civil_a contract_n and_o be_v not_o civil_a contract_n void_a when_o one_o party_n transgress_v the_o condition_n on_o which_o they_o be_v make_v or_o can_v marriage_n signify_v the_o marriage_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n can_v the_o observation_n of_o it_o oblige_v god_n to_o give_v grace_n unless_o we_o understand_v all_o such_o condition_n thereby_o to_o be_v extinguish_v the_o union_n of_o the_o word_n with_o our_o flesh_n the_o union_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o church_n depend_v only_o upon_o that_o effectual_a grace_n which_o himself_o purpose_v from_o everlasting_a because_o as_o i_o say_v upon_o supposition_n of_o our_o perseverance_n the_o union_n of_o wife_n and_o husband_n signify_v it_o no_o less_o though_o the_o obligation_n be_v transgress_v it_o may_v become_v void_a but_o how_o shall_v marry_v as_o a_o christian_a shall_v marry_v be_v the_o mean_n to_o obtain_v grace_n unless_o as_o well_o the_o union_n as_o that_o promise_n may_v be_v forfeit_v by_o transgress_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v make_v the_o chief_a difficulty_n than_o lie_v in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n mat._n v._o 30._o 31._o xix_o 3-9_a in_o which_o i_o must_v in_o the_o first_o place_n consider_v that_o there_o be_v diverse_a thing_n observable_a in_o they_o to_o show_v that_o our_o lord_n though_o he_o declare_v not_o open_o that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v embrace_v christianity_n and_o the_o jew_n refuse_v it_o yet_o nevertheless_o propound_v it_o so_o that_o he_o must_v be_v understand_v to_o intend_v it_o for_o the_o gentile_n so_o convert_v as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o jew_n that_o of_o origen_n in_o the_o first_o place_n for_o the_o law_n appoint_v death_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o adultery_n what_o need_v the_o exception_n of_o adultery_n to_o the_o jew_n among_o who_o divorce_n for_o adultery_n be_v death_n second_o his_o word_n in_o s._n mark_n x._o 11._o 12._o who_o so_o â—utteth_v away_o his_o wife_n and_o marri_v another_o commit_v adultery_n against_o she_o and_o if_o a_o wife_n put_v away_o her_o husband_n and_o marry_v another_o she_o commit_v adultery_n for_o by_o the_o jew_n law_n though_o the_o husband_n may_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n yet_o the_o wife_n can_v not_o put_v away_o her_o husband_n and_o though_o josephus_n report_n that_o herod_n sister_n salome_n send_v her_o husband_n a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n yet_o he_o report_v it_o as_o that_o which_o never_o be_v do_v afore_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v think_v to_o have_v come_v to_o a_o custom_n in_o our_o lord_n â—ime_v three_o how_o can_v our_o lord_n say_v according_a to_o the_o jew_n law_n that_o he_o who_o marry_v a_o woman_n divorce_v commit_v adultery_n when_o as_o what_o hinder_v a_o man_n then_o to_o marry_v a_o divorce_a wife_n out_o of_o mere_a charity_n to_o keep_v she_o from_o commit_v adultery_n last_o if_o we_o consider_v s._n paul_n word_n whereby_o he_o teach_v as_o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o wife_n have_v the_o same_o interest_n in_o the_o husband_n as_o the_o husband_n in_o the_o wife_n by_o the_o christian_a law_n the_o wife_n can_v no_o more_o leave_v her_o husband_n than_o the_o husband_n the_o wife_n 1_o cor._n vii_o 15_a i._o 11._o it_o will_v appear_v that_o his_o doctrine_n extend_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n and_o wife_n by_o the_o than_o roman_a law_n be_v derive_v as_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v derive_v from_o this_o sense_n of_o his_o master_n see_v then_o that_o divorce_n not_o only_o among_o the_o jew_n but_o among_o â—he_n roman_n be_v always_o understand_v to_o dissolve_v the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n what_o appearance_n can_v there_o be_v that_o our_o lord_n when_o he_o say_v he_o that_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n unless_o for_o adultery_n and_o marry_v another_o commit_v adultery_n and_o he_o that_o marry_v she_o who_o be_v put_v away_o commit_v adultery_n intend_v not_o to_o extend_v the_o exception_n to_o marry_v again_o as_o well_o as_o to_o put_v away_o and_o therefore_o that_o he_o who_o put_v away_o for_o adultery_n &_o she_o who_o be_v not_o put_v away_o for_o adultery_n may_v marry_v again_o for_o if_o those_o who_o he_o speak_v to_o can_v understand_v nothing_o by_o divorce_n but_o that_o which_o they_o see_v and_o the_o divorce_n which_o they_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o enable_v all_o party_n to_o marry_v again_o then_o that_o divorce_n which_o the_o exception_n of_o fornication_n allow_v by_o our_o lord_n law_n understand_v that_o exception_n inable_v to_o marry_v again_o two_o reason_n be_v oppose_v from_o our_o lord_n word_n first_o in_o s._n mark_n x._o 12._o s._n luke_n xvi_o 18._o the_o exception_n be_v not_o express_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n and_o mary_n another_o commit_v adultery_n to_o which_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o s._n justine_n the_o martyr_n call_v they_o remembrance_n of_o the_o say_n and_o do_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o effect_n whereof_o be_v deliver_v to_o and_o receive_v by_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v as_o the_o law_n of_o christianity_n and_o that_o therefore_o in_o record_v they_o it_o be_v think_v enough_o to_o remember_v the_o head_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v undertake_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o observe_v that_o therefore_o all_o that_o undertake_v to_o expound_v the_o four_o gospel_n do_v use_n to_o add_v whatsoever_o any_o of_o they_o have_v more_o than_o the_o one_o which_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n to_o make_v up_o his_o sense_n in_o fine_a therefore_o that_o in_o this_o point_n the_o sense_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o that_o which_o s._n mark_v and_o s._n luke_n have_v less_o but_o that_o which_o s._n matthew_n have_v more_o and_o therefore_o that_o when_o our_o lord_n say_v he_o that_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n and_o mary_n again_o commit_v adultery_n and_o he_o that_o mary_n she_o that_o be_v put_v away_o commit_v adultery_n he_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v with_o this_o exception_n unless_o for_o adultery_n it_o be_v object_v second_o that_o by_o this_o account_n she_o that_o be_v put_v away_o for_o adultery_n may_v marry_v again_o and_o neither_o herself_o noâ—_n he_o that_o mary_n she_o be_v chargeable_a with_o adultery_n which_o be_v a_o gross_a inconvenience_n that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o our_o lord_n a_o woman_n by_o commit_v adultery_n or_o man_n in_o like_a case_n shall_v advantage_v himself_o to_o marry_v again_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a he_o that_o put_v away_o but_o for_o adultery_n and_o mary_n again_o and_o he_o that_o mary_n she_o who_o be_v put_v away_o but_o for_o adultery_n commit_v adultery_n then_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o he_o who_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n for_o adultery_n and_o mary_n another_o and_o he_o that_o mary_n she_o that_o be_v so_o put_v away_o commit_v no_o adultery_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o our_o lord_n so_o say_v shall_v mean_v this_o consequence_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o who_o mary_n she_o that_o be_v put_v away_o for_o adultery_n commit_v adultery_n much_o more_o though_o he_o who_o put_v she_o away_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o it_o neither_o chargeable_a with_o adultery_n for_o marry_v again_o for_o if_o the_o husband_n be_v
chargeable_a with_o adultery_n when_o the_o wife_n mary_n again_o be_v not_o put_v away_o for_o adultery_n why_o be_v he_o chargeable_a with_o it_o that_o put_v she_o away_o for_o adultery_n if_o because_o he_o mary_n again_o not_o put_v his_o wife_n away_o for_o adultery_n put_v she_o away_o for_o adultery_n why_o be_v he_o chargeable_a with_o it_o the_o difficulty_n will_v be_v then_o be_v the_o knot_n of_o wedlock_n tie_v to_o the_o one_o party_n and_o loose_a to_o the_o other_o which_o seem_v a_o knot_n more_o indissoluble_a than_o that_o of_o wedlock_n but_o be_v indeed_o none_o at_o all_o if_o we_o distinguish_v between_o the_o metaphor_n of_o a_o knot_n tie_v and_o the_o obligation_n signify_v by_o it_o for_o though_o the_o act_n of_o consent_n to_o the_o contract_n of_o wedlock_n be_v the_o act_n of_o two_o party_n whereof_o a_o three_o that_o be_v god_n be_v depositary_a to_o discharge_v the_o innocent_a and_o to_o charge_v the_o guilty_a yet_o the_o bond_n or_o obligation_n which_o be_v contract_v by_o it_o be_v answerable_a several_o by_o each_o party_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o be_v there_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o god_n shall_v call_v he_o to_o account_v for_o adultery_n who_o think_v himself_o free_a of_o that_o contract_n which_o he_o stand_v to_o till_o his_o party_n transgress_v it_o as_o she_o that_o give_v he_o cause_n to_o think_v himself_o free_a by_o transgress_v it_o the_o difficulty_n than_o rest_v in_o the_o meaning_n of_o s._n paul_n when_o he_o charge_v the_o wife_n not_o to_o depart_v from_o her_o husband_n if_o she_o do_v to_o abide_v unmarried_a or_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o her_o husband_n and_o the_o husband_n not_o to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n 1_o cor._n vii_o 12._o and_o that_o have_v before_o charge_v marry_v people_n not_o to_o part_v even_o for_o devotion_n but_o for_o a_o time_n for_o fear_v of_o temptation_n by_o concupiscence_n for_o can_v it_o then_o be_v imagine_v that_o he_o allow_v they_o to_o part_v upon_o any_o occasion_n but_o that_o of_o adultery_n therefore_o those_o that_o be_v part_v for_o adultery_n he_o forbid_v to_o marry_v again_o and_o these_o be_v the_o text_n that_o have_v move_v s._n jerome_n epist_n xlvii_o to_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n but_o s._n austin_n further_o expound_v the_o sermon_n in_o the_o mount_n upon_o this_o supposition_n as_o he_o himself_o profess_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr adultrinis_fw-la conjugiis_fw-la write_v express_a to_o maintain_v it_o and_o desire_v to_o show_v how_o our_o lord_n law_n enjoin_v the_o same_o with_o his_o apostle_n imagine_v that_o our_o lord_n may_v mean_v spiritual_a fornication_n or_o adultery_n according_a to_o which_o the_o psalm_n say_v thou_o have_v destroy_v all_o that_o commit_v fornication_n against_o thou_o when_o he_o give_v it_o which_o sense_n comprise_v all_o sin_n that_o carry_v with_o it_o a_o construction_n of_o depart_v from_o our_o covenant_n with_o god_n both_o in_o truth_n and_o according_a to_o s._n austin_n de_fw-fr sermone_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o monte_fw-fr i._n 16._o whereupon_o the_o mileritane_n canon_n xvii_o speak_v thus_o placuit_fw-la ut_fw-la secundum_fw-la evangelicam_fw-la &_o apostolicam_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la veque_fw-la dimissus_fw-la ab_fw-la uxore_fw-la neque_fw-la dimissa_fw-la à _fw-la marito_fw-la alteri_fw-la conjungantur_fw-la sed_fw-la ita_fw-la maneant_fw-la auâ—_n sibi_fw-la reconcilientur_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la contempserint_fw-la ad_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la redigantur_fw-la in_o qua_fw-la causà _fw-la legem_fw-la iâ—perialem_fw-la petendam_fw-la promulgari_fw-la it_o seem_v good_a that_o according_a to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o apostle_n neither_o he_o that_o be_v dimiss_v by_o his_o wife_n nor_o she_o that_o be_v dimiss_v by_o her_o husband_n be_v wed_v to_o another_o but_o remain_v so_o or_o be_v reconcile_v to_o one_o another_o which_o if_o they_o neglect_v that_o they_o be_v put_v to_o penance_n and_o that_o request_v be_v make_v for_o a_o imperial_a law_n to_o be_v publish_v in_o the_o case_n where_o allege_v the_o gospel_n and_o s._n paul_n both_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o canon_n proceed_v upon_o the_o opinion_n of_o s._n austin_n for_o he_o be_v at_o this_o council_n and_z in_o all_o probability_n have_v the_o pen_n of_o the_o canon_n that_o which_o move_v they_o to_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n i_o confess_v move_v i_o to_o be_v against_o it_o i_o can_v be_v persuade_v that_o s._n paul_n in_o this_o place_n and_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n speak_v both_o to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o purpose_n all_o subject_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n when_o s._n paul_n write_v have_v power_n to_o leave_v their_o wife_n or_o their_o husband_n at_o pleasure_n without_o give_v the_o law_n account_n but_o suppose_v they_o christian_n be_v they_o not_o to_o give_v god_n account_v be_v they_o not_o to_o give_v the_o church_n account_n certain_o if_o they_o marry_v again_o they_o must_v give_v the_o church_n account_n because_o our_o lord_n have_v say_v he_o that_o leave_v his_o wife_n but_o for_o adultery_n and_o marry_v again_o commit_v adultery_n for_o of_o adultery_n account_n be_v to_o be_v give_v the_o church_n and_o true_o who_o part_n with_o a_o wife_n it_o be_v great_a odds_o do_v it_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o marry_v another_o which_o all_o the_o church_n agree_v he_o can_v do_v unless_o she_o be_v a_o adulteress_n part_n of_o it_o say_v further_o though_o she_o be_v he_o can_v do_v it_o but_o if_o he_o marry_v not_o another_o but_o part_n with_o his_o wife_n he_o must_v give_v god_n account_n whether_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v the_o church_n account_n or_o not_o and_o this_o account_n s._n paul_n instruct_v how_o to_o give_v he_o will_v not_o have_v christian_n to_o part_v bed_n and_o board_n much_o less_o to_o repudiate_v to_o part_v family_n to_o send_v one_o another_o a_o way_n with_o that_o which_o they_o bring_v but_o if_o they_o will_v needs_o try_v how_o good_a it_o be_v live_v unmarried_a he_o will_v have_v they_o know_v that_o they_o can_v not_o marry_v elsewhere_o because_o of_o our_o lord_n law_n which_o in_o case_n of_o fornication_n he_o silent_o except_v for_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v manifest_a that_o our_o lord_n in_o case_n of_o fornication_n provide_v for_o the_o reparation_n of_o the_o party_n wrong_v who_o bed_n and_o issue_n be_v concern_v restrain_v the_o divorce_n which_o the_o law_n allow_v only_o to_o the_o transgression_n of_o marriage_n enact_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o paradise_n when_o two_o continue_v not_o one_o flesh_n but_o s._n paul_n for_o the_o conscience_n of_o particular_a christian_n upon_o what_o term_n they_o may_v or_o aught_o to_o forbear_v cohabitation_n to_o wit_n so_o as_o they_o marry_v not_o again_o which_o be_v exhortation_n enough_o to_o set_v aside_o animosity_n and_o return_v to_o bed_n and_o board_n again_o s._n austin_n and_o venerable_a bede_n upon_o the_o gospel_n follow_v he_o confess_v that_o according_a to_o their_o interpretation_n our_o lord_n permit_v to_o part_v not_o for_o the_o fornication_n which_o the_o other_o party_n have_v do_v but_o for_o that_o which_o himself_o may_v do_v to_o wit_n which_o by_o the_o company_n of_o a_o ill_a dispose_v yoke-fellow_n he_o may_v be_v move_v to_o do_v so_o divorce_n according_a to_o this_o opinion_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o thy_o eye_n offend_v thou_o pluck_v it_o out_o and_o be_v that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n maintain_v by_o the_o xxvi_o session_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n can._n viii_o and_o that_o as_o i_o think_v according_a to_o s._n paul_n only_o that_o he_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o particular_a christian_n without_o interess_v the_o church_n the_o interest_n whereof_o i_o conceive_v can_v be_v exclude_v though_o s._n paul_n here_o provide_v not_o for_o it_o as_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n the_o matrimony_n i_o 14._o dispute_v but_o in_o case_n of_o adultery_n it_o never_o be_v nor_o ever_o can_v seem_v questionable_a so_o as_o s._n paul_n to_o decide_v it_o whither_o a_o man_n may_v so_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n or_o no_o all_o civil_a law_n that_o then_o be_v count_v he_o accessary_a to_o the_o stain_n of_o his_o bed_n and_o issue_n that_o do_v not_o and_o thereupon_o the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n impose_v penalty_n upon_o any_o of_o the_o clergy_n who_o be_v allow_v to_o dwell_v with_o their_o wife_n shall_v endure_v a_o adulteress_n and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o s._n paul_n though_o he_o allow_v not_o either_o husband_n or_o wife_n to_o part_v with_o wife_n or_o husband_n as_o to_o cohabitation_n without_o renounce_v the_o bond_n of_o wedlock_n no_o not_o for_o the_o state_n of_o continence_n as_o s._n austin_n very_o well_o argue_v if_o not_o for_o continence_n then_o for_o no_o
epist_n ix_o ad_fw-la probum_fw-la statuimus_fw-la fide_fw-la catholica_fw-la suffragante_fw-la illud_fw-la esse_fw-la conjugium_fw-la quod_fw-la primitus_fw-la erat_fw-la divina_fw-la gratia_fw-la fundatum_fw-la conventumque_fw-la secundaemulieris_fw-la priore_fw-la superstite_fw-la nec_fw-la divortio_fw-la ejectâ_fw-la nullo_n pacto_fw-la posse_fw-la esse_fw-la legitimum_fw-la we_o decree_v the_o catholic_n say_v vote_v for_o it_o that_o to_o be_v marriage_n which_o first_o be_v found_v upon_o god_n grace_n that_o be_v first_o make_v according_a to_o christianity_n and_o that_o the_o wedding_n of_o a_o second_o wife_n leave_v the_o first_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v lawful_a which_o exception_n can_v possible_o signify_v nothing_o if_o in_o no_o case_n not_o of_o adultery_n a_o second_o can_v be_v marry_v while_o the_o first_o be_v alive_a and_o in_o the_o west_n chromatius_n of_o aquileia_n in_o mat._n v._o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o east_n asterius_n homil._n a_o liceat_fw-la dimittere_fw-la vxorem_fw-la the_o first_o damn_v he_o that_o shall_v marry_v again_o except_v adultery_n the_o second_o will_v have_v his_o hearer_n persuade_v that_o nothing_o but_o death_n or_o adultery_n dissolve_v marriage_n but_o do_v i_o therefore_o say_v that_o the_o church_n can_v forbid_v the_o innocent_a party_n to_o marry_v again_o or_o be_v bind_v by_o god_n law_n to_o allow_v it_o all_o ecclesiastical_a law_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o restrain_v of_o that_o which_o god_n law_n have_v leave_v indefinite_a and_o the_o inconvenience_n be_v both_o visible_a and_o horrible_a i_o conceive_v i_o be_o due_o inform_v that_o george_n late_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o high_a commission_n court_n to_o tie_v they_o that_o be_v divorce_v from_o marry_v again_o upon_o experience_n of_o adultery_n design_v upon_o collusion_n to_o free_v the_o party_n from_o wedlock_n have_v be_v former_o tender_a in_o impose_v that_o charge_n the_o greek_a church_n may_v better_o avoid_v such_o inconvenience_n not_o be_v tie_v to_o any_o law_n of_o the_o land_n but_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o canon_n remain_v in_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o that_o will_v not_o have_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o land_n become_v stale_n and_o pander_n to_o such_o villainy_n must_v either_o make_v adultery_n death_n and_o so_o take_v away_o the_o dispute_n or_o revive_v public_a penance_n and_o so_o take_v away_o the_o infamy_n of_o his_o bed_n and_o the_o taint_n of_o his_o issue_n that_o shall_v be_v reconcile_v to_o a_o adulteress_n or_o last_o bear_v with_o that_o inconvenience_n which_o the_o casualty_n of_o the_o world_n may_v oblige_v any_o man_n to_o which_o be_v to_o propose_v the_o chastity_n of_o single_a life_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o chastity_n of_o wedlock_n when_o the_o security_n of_o a_o man_n conscience_n and_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o church_n allow_v it_o not_o but_o though_o this_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o intricacy_n of_o the_o question_n and_o the_o inconvenience_n evident_a to_o practice_n may_v remain_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o can_v it_o never_o come_v within_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o determine_v that_o it_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o do_v so_o as_o by_o god_n law_n and_o the_o church_n that_o err_v not_o in_o prohibit_v marriage_n upon_o divorce_n for_o adultery_n will_v err_v in_o determine_v for_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o god_n law_n prohibit_v it_o so_o long_o as_o such_o reason_n from_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o silence_v by_o any_o tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v by_o s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr adulterini_fw-la conjugiis_fw-la ii_o 5-12_a that_o public_a penance_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o restore_v a_o adulteress_n to_o the_o same_o reputation_n among_o christian_n which_o a_o adulteress_n that_o turn_v christian_a must_v needs_o recover_v among_o christian_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o canon_n of_o arles_n order_n that_o young_a christian_n be_v advise_v not_o to_o marry_v again_o that_o their_o wife_n may_v be_v recover_v of_o their_o adultery_n by_o penance_n and_o so_o their_o marriage_n re-estated_n i_o see_v also_o that_o justiniane_n nou._n cxvii_o have_v take_v order_n that_o woman_n excessive_a in_o incontinence_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n to_o be_v put_v into_o a_o monastery_n there_o to_o do_v penance_n during_o life_n and_o suppose_v adultery_n to_o be_v death_n according_a to_o moses_n law_n the_o inconvenience_n cease_v if_o the_o civil_a law_n enable_v not_o the_o church_n to_o avoid_v the_o scandal_n of_o this_o collusion_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o the_o church_n be_v constrain_v to_o impose_v upon_o the_o innocent_a more_o than_o god_n law_n require_v to_o avoid_v that_o scandal_n which_o god_n law_n make_v the_o great_a inconvenience_n and_o thus_o have_v show_v you_o that_o s._n austin_n interpretation_n of_o fornication_n be_v not_o true_a i_o have_v into_o the_o bargain_n show_v you_o that_o it_o can_v serve_v to_o prove_v divorce_n upon_o other_o cause_n beside_o adultery_n and_o so_o the_o insolubility_n of_o marriage_n except_v our_o saviour_n exception_n be_v as_o firm_o prove_v as_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n can_v prove_v any_o thing_n in_o christianity_n i_o know_v origen_n argue_v that_o poison_v kill_a child_n rob_v the_o house_n may_v be_v as_o destructive_a to_o the_o society_n of_o wedlock_n as_o adultery_n and_o he_o thereupon_o seem_v to_o infer_v that_o our_o saviour_n except_v adultery_n only_o for_o instance_n intend_v all_o cause_n equal_o destructive_a to_o wedlock_n as_o grotius_n who_o follow_v his_o sense_n seem_v to_o limit_v it_o but_o origen_n opinion_n will_v not_o interrupt_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o it_o can_v appear_v to_o have_v come_v into_o practice_n sometime_o in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o will_v it_o serve_v his_o turn_n that_o will_v have_v those_o divorce_n which_o the_o secular_a power_n allow_v to_o extend_v to_o marry_v again_o for_o origen_n never_o intend_v that_o his_o own_o opinion_n shall_v bind_v but_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o void_a marriage_n upon_o other_o cause_n for_o he_o say_v he_o know_v some_o governor_n of_o church_n suffer_v a_o woman_n to_o marry_o her_o former_a husband_n live_v praeter_fw-la scripturam_fw-la beside_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o as_o moses_n permit_v divorce_v to_o avoid_v a_o great_a mischief_n but_o i_o may_v question_v whether_o they_o think_v that_o against_o the_o scripture_n which_o origen_n think_v to_o be_v against_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n as_o i_o do_v not_o see_v what_o breach_n his_o report_n can_v make_v upon_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n so_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o secular_a do_v that_o which_o he_o report_v and_o true_o what_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n austin_n extend_v that_o adultery_n upon_o which_o our_o saviour_n grant_v divorce_n to_o all_o mortal_a sin_n but_o confine_v he_o that_o be_v so_o divorce_v not_o to_o marry_v another_o can_v avail_v he_o that_o will_v entitle_v the_o secular_a power_n to_o create_v cause_n of_o divorce_n to_o the_o effect_n of_o marry_v again_o let_v all_o reason_n and_o conscience_n judge_v i_o shall_v conclude_v my_o argument_n exceptio_fw-la firmat_n regulam_fw-la in_o non_fw-la exceptis_fw-la a_o exception_n settle_v the_o rule_n in_o all_o that_o be_v not_o except_v either_o our_o saviour_n intend_v that_o who_o have_v put_v away_o a_o yoke-fellow_n for_o adultery_n shall_v marry_v again_o or_o not_o if_o so_o he_o have_v forbid_v marry_v again_o upon_o other_o cause_n if_o not_o much_o more_o for_o though_o upon_o adultery_n he_o have_v forbid_v to_o marry_v again_o and_o thus_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o matrimonial_a cause_n found_v upon_o the_o law_n which_o our_o lord_n christ_n have_v confine_v all_o christian_n to_o of_o marry_v one_o to_o one_o and_o indissoluble_o whither_o without_o exception_n or_o except_v adultery_n for_o see_v that_o of_o necessity_n many_o question_n must_v arise_v upon_o the_o execution_n of_o such_o a_o law_n and_o that_o civil_a power_n may_v as_o well_o be_v enemy_n to_o christianity_n as_o not_o and_o that_o as_o well_o profess_v to_o maintain_v it_o as_o profess_v to_o persecute_v it_o to_o say_v that_o god_n have_v leave_v the_o conscience_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v secure_v by_o the_o civil_a power_n submit_v to_o what_o it_o determine_v be_v to_o say_v that_o under_o the_o gospel_n god_n have_v not_o make_v the_o observe_n of_o his_o law_n the_o condition_n of_o obtain_v his_o promise_n this_o be_v that_o power_n which_o tertulliane_n in_o several_a place_n express_o vouch_v de_fw-la pudicitiâ_fw-la cap._n iu._n penes_fw-la nos_fw-la speak_v
and_o not_o for_o adultery_n remain_v alive_a then_o we_o see_v what_o a_o horrible_a breach_n the_o civil_a power_n have_v make_v upon_o christianity_n by_o hinder_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o take_v place_n for_o on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o blessing_n of_o the_o church_n seem_v to_o concur_v to_o the_o secure_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o particular_a christian_n that_o they_o forfeit_v not_o their_o interest_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o do_v that_o to_o which_o the_o church_n for_o avoid_v great_a mischief_n be_v constrain_v to_o concur_v on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o which_o be_v do_v be_v not_o only_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o lord_n law_n but_o by_o those_o divine_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n which_o write_v during_o time_n that_o this_o corruption_n be_v pretend_v as_o euthymius_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi upon_o mat._n v._o condemn_v for_o adultery_n now_o suppose_v the_o law_n to_o part_v wedlock_n the_o canon_n not_o suffer_v to_o marry_v again_o s._n paul_n alternative_a be_v whole_a either_o not_o to_o part_v or_o part_v to_o be_v reconcile_v but_o not_o to_o marry_v again_o and_o therefore_o the_o church_n have_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o interpose_v in_o that_o case_n then_o to_o censure_v who_o do_v wrong_a in_o go_v to_o suit_n for_o wrong_v be_v always_o do_v but_o because_o it_o be_v between_o two_o it_o be_v not_o censurable_a only_a s._n paul_n aim_n of_o reconcile_a they_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v attain_v when_o the_o dowry_n be_v recover_v then_o when_o cohibitation_n only_o be_v part_v and_o therefore_o as_o that_o licentiousness_n in_o divorce_v which_o the_o ancient_a french_a the_o irish_a the_o welsh_a the_o russes_z and_o alysime_n do_v or_o do_v use_v be_v a_o evidence_n that_o christianity_n be_v not_o so_o full_o receive_v or_o do_v not_o total_o prevail_v among_o they_o so_o when_o the_o greek_a church_n yield_v to_o allow_v those_o divorce_n which_o the_o civil_a law_n allow_v which_o at_o the_o first_o it_o do_v not_o do_v than_o be_v their_o christianity_n embase_v and_o corrupt_v which_o though_o it_o can_v have_v come_v to_o pass_v without_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o clergy_n yet_o it_o be_v most_o to_o be_v charge_v upon_o the_o secular_a power_n the_o interest_n whereof_o it_o enlarge_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o christianity_n for_o as_o in_o time_n of_o apostasy_n and_o faction_n in_o the_o church_n it_o have_v be_v many_o time_n constrain_v to_o receive_v or_o retain_v those_o of_o who_o salvation_n it_o can_v presume_v at_o the_o peril_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n so_o when_o it_o seem_v less_o evil_a to_o yield_v to_o that_o violence_n which_o the_o secular_a power_n offer_v then_o to_o abandon_v the_o protection_n thereof_o those_o that_o impose_v violence_n be_v far_o more_o chargeable_a with_o the_o soul_n that_o perish_v by_o the_o mean_n thereof_o than_o those_o that_o yield_v to_o iâ—_n for_o the_o best_a and_o that_o this_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o great_a part_n of_o excuse_n for_o the_o greek_a church_n we_o have_v great_a argument_n to_o believe_v because_o since_o the_o take_n of_o constantinople_n be_v no_o more_o tie_v by_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n they_o allow_v no_o divorce_n but_o for_o adultery_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o further_a difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o latin_a church_n but_o whither_o god_n law_n upon_o divorce_n for_o adultery_n allow_v marry_v again_o or_o not_o which_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v no_o further_o impeach_v then_o in_o case_n it_o be_v maintain_v that_o the_o church_n err_v in_o say_v that_o the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n remain_v insoluble_a notwithstanding_o adultery_n on_o either_o side_n conc._n tie_v sess_n xxiv_o cap._n vii_o lest_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o state_n of_o venice_n shall_v be_v condemn_v unheard_a who_o have_v always_o marry_v after_o divorce_n for_o adultery_n as_o the_o history_n relate_v chap._n fourteen_o another_o opinion_n admit_v the_o ground_n of_o lawful_a impediment_n what_o impediment_n arise_v upon_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n general_o as_o a_o society_n or_o particular_o as_o of_o christian_n by_o what_o law_n some_o degree_n be_v prohibit_v christian_n and_o of_o the_o polygamy_n of_o the_o patriarch_n marriage_n with_o the_o decease_a wife_n sister_n and_o with_o a_o cousin_n german_n by_o what_o law_n prohibit_v of_o the_o profession_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o validity_n of_o clandestine_v marriage_n the_o bound_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o marriage_n upon_o these_o ground_n i_o be_o now_o to_o propose_v another_o opinion_n pretend_v to_o justify_v the_o imperial_a law_n examine_v concern_v divorce_n the_o moderation_n whereof_o i_o do_v much_o esteem_n above_o these_o novelty_n tend_v to_o cast_v one_o article_n concern_v the_o holy_a catholic_n apostolic_a church_n out_o of_o the_o common_a faith_n of_o all_o christian_n it_o say_v that_o the_o secular_a power_n be_v able_a to_o limit_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o marriage_n be_v contract_v as_o be_v indeed_o a_o civil_a contract_n so_o that_o marriage_n contract_v contrary_a to_o the_o condition_n limit_v by_o the_o secular_a power_n shall_v be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la void_a the_o person_n be_v by_o the_o law_n render_v uncapable_a of_o contract_v the_o same_o and_o that_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o same_o power_n be_v able_a to_o prescribe_v such_o condition_n as_o come_v to_o pass_v after_o marriage_n be_v of_o force_n to_o void_a it_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o provision_n go_v before_o declare_v it_o void_a whensoever_o such_o condition_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v as_o in_o case_n of_o murder_n poison_v treason_n forgery_n robbery_n sacrilege_n in_o case_n of_o impotence_n absence_n of_o long_a time_n and_o the_o like_a for_o in_o case_n of_o mutual_a consent_n or_o upon_o reasonable_a cause_n without_o disparagement_n themselves_o dare_v not_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o say_v that_o the_o secular_a power_n can_v make_v any_o lawful_a divorce_n this_o opinion_n be_v indeed_o considerable_a in_o regard_n of_o those_o impediment_n which_o canonist_n and_o casuist_n declare_v to_o have_v the_o force_n of_o avoid_v marriage_n consummate_v by_o carnal_a knowledge_n for_o if_o they_o or_o some_o of_o they_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v well_o ground_v there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o effectual_a to_o clear_v my_o first_o intent_n to_o wit_n what_o be_v the_o true_a interest_n and_o right_n of_o the_o church_n in_o determine_v matrimonial_a cause_n i_o say_v then_o that_o upon_o the_o supposition_n premise_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o society_n found_v by_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a law_n of_o our_o lord_n concern_v the_o marriage_n of_o christian_n it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o as_o there_o be_v diverâ—e_a thing_n which_o make_v marriage_n void_a or_o unlawful_a so_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v satisfy_v that_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o to_o be_v find_v in_o those_o marriage_n which_o it_o allow_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o church_n general_o as_o a_o society_n of_o reasonable_a people_n certain_o those_o thing_n which_o render_v the_o contract_n of_o all_o reasonable_a people_n either_o void_a or_o unlawful_a in_o what_o society_n soever_o they_o live_v must_v needs_o be_v think_v to_o render_v either_o void_a or_o unlawful_a those_o marriage_n that_o be_v so_o contract_v in_o the_o church_n as_o for_o the_o purpose_n whatsoever_o be_v contract_v either_o by_o fraud_n or_o by_o force_n be_v of_o itself_o original_o void_a suppose_v that_o fraud_n or_o that_o force_n to_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o it_o be_v contract_v the_o reason_n be_v the_o same_o that_o tie_v a_o man_n to_o any_o thing_n which_o ever_o he_o contract_v which_o be_v his_o own_o free_a consent_n in_o what_o he_o be_v not_o limit_v to_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n for_o if_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o oblige_v where_o this_o reason_n fail_v the_o obligation_n of_o necessity_n cease_v and_o shall_v it_o then_o be_v think_v that_o any_o solemnity_n which_o the_o church_n may_v celebrate_v a_o marriage_n contract_v by_o force_n with_o can_v avail_v to_o make_v that_o contract_n bind_v or_o that_o a_o cheat_n which_o have_v it_o not_o be_v believe_v a_o man_n will_v not_o have_v marry_v nor_o the_o marriage_n have_v be_v solemnize_v when_o it_o be_v solemnize_v shall_v have_v force_n to_o oblige_v this_o to_o those_o who_o believe_v that_o marriage_n be_v a_o sacrament_n do_v think_v it_o consequent_a that_o the_o solemnize_n of_o marriage_n render_v those_o marriage_n of_o force_n to_o bind_v the_o party_n which_o otherwise_o be_v not_o only_o unlawful_a but_o also_o void_a for_o though_o i_o can_v here_o balk_v my_o order_n and_o resolve_v how_o many_o sacrament_n there_o be_v and_o whether_o marriage_n
church_n of_o all_o one_o sovereignty_n constitute_v the_o nationall_n church_n contain_v all_o the_o province_n thereof_o so_o will_v they_o have_v also_o provincial_a synodical_a and_o classical_a church_n consist_v of_o the_o congregation_n class_n and_o synod_n which_o each_o respective_a classis_fw-la synod_n or_o province_n contain_v the_o other_o mean_a opinion_n be_v the_o frame_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n i_o as_o have_v show_v and_o shall_v show_v it_o to_o have_v be_v in_o force_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v first_o show_v that_o the_o visible_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o thing_n command_v by_o god_n in_o the_o first_o place_n for_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o same_o for_o it_o be_v visible_a that_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o this_o have_v be_v attain_v be_v the_o divide_v of_o christendom_n into_o church_n which_o we_o now_o call_v diocese_n provide_v each_o of_o they_o a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n under_o one_o head_n the_o bishop_n as_o well_o to_o regulate_v the_o faith_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o people_n as_o to_o minister_v unto_o they_o the_o office_n of_o god_n service_n therefore_o whatsoever_o mean_v i_o employ_v at_o the_o beginning_n to_o show_v that_o those_o person_n who_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o time_n obtain_v not_o their_o place_n by_o force_n or_o fraud_n but_o by_o their_o will_n and_o appointment_n will_v here_o be_v effectual_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o quality_n which_o they_o hold_v in_o their_o several_a church_n be_v not_o obtain_v by_o force_n or_o fraud_n but_o by_o the_o same_o appointment_n wherefore_o have_v show_v that_o from_o the_o beginning_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v maintain_v by_o the_o mutual_a intelligence_n and_o correspondence_n of_o the_o chief_a church_n upon_o who_o the_o less_o depend_v and_o that_o this_o intelligence_n and_o correspondence_n be_v always_o address_v and_o manage_v by_o the_o head_n of_o the_o say_a church_n nor_o can_v it_o indeed_o have_v be_v maintain_v have_v there_o not_o be_v such_o head_n always_o ready_a to_o address_v and_o manage_v the_o same_o i_o have_v in_o effect_n show_v that_o this_o be_v the_o course_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n execute_v their_o design_n of_o maintain_v unity_n in_o the_o church_n be_v it_o not_o plain_a by_o the_o instance_n produce_v in_o the_o first_o book_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n remain_v satisfy_v of_o the_o say_v of_o each_o christian_a upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o bishop_n because_o they_o rest_v satisfy_v of_o he_o that_o hereupon_o whosoever_o be_v recommend_v by_o his_o bishop_n be_v admit_v to_o communion_n as_o well_o abroad_o as_o at_o home_n what_o other_o interess_n have_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la or_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antiochia_n in_o the_o proceedinge_n of_o novatianus_n all_o church_n in_o the_o fortune_n of_o athanasius_n what_o other_o reaâ—on_n can_v any_o man_n give_v for_o that_o uniform_a difformity_n of_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n and_o custom_n which_o appear_v from_o point_n to_o point_n in_o all_o matter_n the_o whole_a church_n agree_v in_o thing_n of_o high_a concernment_n but_o all_o church_n differ_v in_o matter_n of_o less_o consequence_n be_v it_o not_o manifest_a whensoever_o inâ—stead_o of_o this_o daily_a correspondence_n synod_n be_v assemble_v upon_o more_o press_a occasion_n that_o only_a bishop_n appear_v in_o behalf_n of_o their_o respective_a church_n for_o if_o other_o appeaâ—ed_v in_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n upon_o occasion_n of_o old_a age_n or_o other_o hindrance_n i_o need_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o bishop_n right_a in_o which_o another_o appear_v into_o these_o quality_n and_o preeminence_n over_o the_o rest_n whether_o of_o the_o clergy_n or_o people_n that_o bishop_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o inâ—â—nuate_v themselves_o all_o over_o christendom_n have_v it_o not_o be_v so_o appoint_v by_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v no_o less_o contradictory_n to_o common_a sense_n then_o that_o christianity_n shall_v ever_o have_v be_v receive_v have_v not_o such_o man_n as_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n preach_v and_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o the_o scripture_n relate_v to_o make_v it_o receivable_a or_o then_o that_o all_o christian_n shall_v of_o their_o own_o inclination_n agree_v to_o those_o law_n which_o have_v make_v the_o church_n one_o society_n from_o the_o beginning_n have_v they_o not_o find_v themselves_o tie_v to_o follow_v the_o appointment_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o found_v it_o wherefore_o i_o will_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o show_v you_o the_o name_n of_o archbishop_n primate_fw-la and_o patriarch_n in_o the_o scripture_n much_o less_o any_o command_n there_o record_v that_o all_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o bishop_n all_o high_a church_n by_o high_a bishop_n but_o i_o pretend_v to_o have_v show_v by_o the_o particular_n produce_v in_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n iii_o in_o the_o primitive_a government_n of_o church_n throughout_o and_o in_o the_o apostolical_a form_n of_o divine_a service_n chap._n iu._n and_o never_o contradict_v to_o my_o knowledge_n that_o there_o be_v express_a mark_n leave_v we_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o several_a church_n plant_v in_o several_a city_n so_o that_o there_o be_v never_o mention_v of_o more_o church_n than_o one_o in_o one_o city_n but_o perpetual_o of_o more_o than_o one_o in_o one_o province_n of_o head_n of_o those_o church_n whether_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o their_o fellow_n and_o successor_n apply_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o several_a church_n of_o chief_a church_n and_o inferior_a church_n according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o city_n in_o which_o they_o be_v first_o plant_v i_o challenge_v further_o here_o as_o prove_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o book_n that_o this_o form_n of_o government_n have_v be_v in_o source_n ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o immediate_a successor_n be_v to_o be_v name_v in_o the_o great_a sea_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o inferior_a church_n depend_v from_o the_o same_o time_n as_o manifest_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o place_n afore-named_n that_o the_o advice_n and_o assistance_n of_o presbyter_n together_o with_o the_o ministry_n and_o attendance_n of_o deacon_n to_o and_o upon_o the_o say_a head_n be_v as_o ancient_o evident_a in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n as_o any_o record_n of_o any_o church_n be_v ancient_a and_o upon_o these_o premise_n i_o conclude_v that_o the_o same_o course_n and_o way_n of_o government_n by_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n which_o afterward_o prevail_v throughout_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v first_o begin_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o without_o who_o authority_n it_o can_v not_o have_v take_v effect_n all_o over_o the_o church_n and_o of_o those_o that_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v so_o govern_v i_o take_v myself_o enable_v to_o demand_v where_o there_o be_v any_o precept_n record_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v settle_v either_o in_o independent_a congregation_n or_o in_o congregational_n classical_a synodical_a provincial_a and_o national_a church_n the_o very_a name_n be_v as_o barbarous_a to_o the_o language_n of_o the_o scripture_n â—s_v the_o subject_n be_v to_o the_o writer_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o be_v all_o this_o show_v i_o i_o will_v say_v that_o as_o the_o magician_n of_o pharaoh_n in_o the_o three_o miracle_n so_o must_v the_o architect_n of_o this_o design_n fail_v in_o the_o high_o point_n of_o aecumenical_a or_o catholic_n which_o have_v never_o be_v compass_v but_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o single_a head_n of_o the_o chief_a church_n it_o be_v absolute_o too_o late_o for_o any_o other_o form_n to_o pretend_v i_o say_v not_o to_o come_v from_o any_o command_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o to_o be_v receivable_a in_o the_o church_n be_v found_v by_o god_n for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n to_o continue_v till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n for_o if_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n determine_v in_o part_n that_o order_n which_o shall_v preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o what_o it_o be_v the_o original_a practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n evidence_v leave_v the_o rest_n to_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o church_n for_o its_o own_o necessity_n and_o use_n that_o which_o be_v so_o determine_v by_o the_o châ—rch_n whensoever_o it_o become_v necessary_a to_o maintain_v unity_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v no_o less_o oblige_v then_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n determine_v in_o specie_fw-la themselves_o the_o reason_n be_v the_o unity_n
time_n the_o place_n the_o manner_n and_o form_n the_o ceremony_n and_o solemnity_n whereby_o the_o celebration_n of_o church_n office_n be_v either_o already_o determine_v by_o god_n law_n or_o remain_v determinable_a by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o i_o can_v do_v better_a then_o begin_v with_o the_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o consider_v what_o law_n of_o god_n what_o law_n of_o the_o church_n all_o christian_n ought_v to_o be_v tie_v to_o in_o that_o point_n whence_o it_o may_v appear_v what_o may_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o reformation_n in_o it_o where_o i_o find_v it_o requisite_a in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o debate_n by_o what_o right_a the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n call_v sunday_n be_v set_v apart_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n under_o christianity_n there_o be_v a_o opinion_n too_o well_o know_v among_o we_o that_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v keep_v by_o christian_n in_o virtue_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n which_o oblige_v the_o jew_n to_o keep_v the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o week_n which_o opinion_n if_o it_o be_v true_a they_o have_v some_o ground_n for_o confine_v the_o service_n of_o god_n to_o it_o but_o it_o can_v be_v maintain_v without_o two_o assumption_n the_o first_o that_o the_o seven_o day_n in_o the_o four_o commandment_n signify_v not_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o week_n on_o which_o god_n rest_v from_o create_v any_o more_o but_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o day_n the_o second_o that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v a_o reason_n that_o necessary_o determine_v all_o christian_n to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v on_o one_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o upon_o the_o first_o and_o none_o else_o neither_o of_o which_o be_v true_a though_o the_o late_a have_n far_o the_o more_o appearance_n of_o truth_n in_o it_o for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n may_v be_v have_v oblige_v the_o jew_n to_o keep_v one_o day_n in_o seven_o to_o oblige_v christian_n to_o keep_v one_o day_n in_o six_o or_o less_o unesse_fw-fr it_o be_v otherwise_o determine_v by_o some_o commandment_n of_o go_n now_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n our_o saviour_n have_v pear_v unto_o they_o after_o his_o resurrection_n upon_o that_o day_n joh._n xix_o 26._o act._n xx._n â—_o 1_o cor._n xvi_o 2._o apoc._n i._n 10._o but_o of_o any_o precept_n to_o make_v this_o a_o law_n to_o all_o christian_n nothing_o appear_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n again_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o gospel_n require_v more_o plentiful_a fruit_n of_o obedience_n than_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o law_n require_v one_o day_n of_o seven_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n that_o the_o gospel_n require_v more_o nor_o will_v it_o concern_v i_o here_o to_o prove_v that_o this_o opinion_n be_v true_a it_o be_v more_o then_o enough_o that_o i_o can_v say_v that_o before_o this_o novelty_n come_v into_o england_n it_o can_v appear_v that_o ever_o any_o christian_a thought_n otherwise_o for_o i_o argue_v no_o more_o in_o this_o place_n but_o that_o the_o rise_n of_o our_o lord_n upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n do_v not_o necessary_o determine_v the_o church_n to_o keep_v one_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o as_o the_o command_n of_o god_n do_v for_o have_v god_n command_v one_o day_n of_o seven_o to_o be_v keep_v under_o the_o gospel_n as_o under_o the_o law_n there_o have_v be_v no_o room_n for_o further_a consideration_n but_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v only_o a_o reason_n on_o the_o one_o side_n that_o the_o resurrection_n to_o christian_n be_v as_o the_o creation_n to_o jew_n and_o a_o reason_n on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o it_o become_v christian_n in_o this_o as_o in_o all_o to_o do_v more_o than_o jew_n i_o can_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o he_o that_o have_v power_n of_o determine_v that_o which_o god_n have_v not_o determine_v to_o appoint_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n but_o i_o utter_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o law_n of_o god_n before_o the_o act_n of_o this_o power_n to_o determine_v it_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a for_o in_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n there_o may_v be_v sufficient_a reason_n for_o several_a determination_n because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o substance_n but_o the_o circumstance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v by_o nature_n necessary_o good_a and_o god_n service_n again_o suppose_v that_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o keep_v one_o day_n of_o seven_o for_o god_n service_n may_v i_o not_o ask_v why_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o determine_v they_o to_o keep_v the_o six_o as_o well_o as_o the_o resurrection_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n especial_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o who_o think_v they_o have_v reason_n to_o feast_v on_o good_a friday_n and_o to_o celebrate_v their_o fast_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n for_o if_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o reason_n to_o make_v the_o day_n thereof_o festival_n nor_o his_o passion_n why_o we_o shall_v rather_o fast_v on_o the_o day_n of_o it_o certain_o where_o both_o can_v be_v keep_v the_o one_o concern_v we_o as_o much_o as_o the_o other_o do_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o keep_v this_o as_o that_o this_o to_o the_o late_a of_o the_o two_o assumption_n but_o in_o the_o former_a there_o be_v no_o colour_n of_o truth_n nor_o do_v i_o see_v how_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v more_o strange_a than_o this_o that_o so_o many_o man_n profess_v learning_n and_o zeal_n to_o the_o scripture_n alone_o shall_v read_v in_o the_o commandment_n that_o god_n re_v the_o seven_o day_n from_o make_v the_o world_n and_o therefore_o command_v the_o seven_o day_n to_o be_v keep_v holy_a and_o understand_v by_o all_o this_o only_o that_o god_n will_v have_v one_o day_n of_o seven_o not_o that_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o on_o which_o himself_o rest_v unless_o it_o be_v still_o more_o strange_a that_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n shall_v believe_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o tie_v by_o god_n law_n to_o keep_v the_o day_n on_o which_o god_n rest_v but_o only_o one_o of_o seven_o so_o that_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o seven_o be_v not_o by_o god_n law_n but_o by_o man_n for_o if_o it_o be_v once_o grant_v that_o god_n command_v they_o to_o keep_v not_o only_o one_o day_n of_o seven_o but_o in_o particular_a the_o seven_o how_o can_v any_o common_a sense_n understand_v that_o christian_n by_o the_o same_o command_n shall_v be_v tie_v to_o keep_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n if_o prejudice_n and_o faction_n go_v not_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o zeal_n to_o the_o scripture_n it_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v zeal_n towards_o ourselves_o and_o we_o that_o offer_v such_o violence_n to_o our_o own_o sense_n in_o seek_v to_o impose_v this_o sense_n upon_o the_o scripture_n in_o plain_a term_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o manifest_a to_o christian_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n than_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v a_o ceremonial_a precept_n figure_v the_o rest_n of_o christian_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n by_o do_v for_o the_o future_a god_n work_v here_o in_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o pain_n when_o that_o rest_n be_v become_v perfect_a in_o the_o triumphant_a church_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o all_o this_o by_o the_o work_n of_o this_o precept_n that_o be_v by_o rest_v from_o bodily_a labour_n in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o bondage_n of_o egypt_n which_o the_o israelite_n have_v escape_v for_o in_o deutronomy_n v._n 15._o this_o be_v the_o reason_n allege_v why_o they_o where_o to_o rest_v ezek._n xx._n 12._o ex._n xxxi_o 31._o i_o give_v they_o my_o sabbath_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n between_o i_o and_o they_o that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v i_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n that_o sanctifi_v they_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n heb._n iu._n 4._o 5_o 9_o 10._o show_v the_o seven_o day_n to_o signify_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o land_n of_o pâ—oâ—iâ—e_n for_o say_v he_o in_o one_o place_n it_o be_v say_v god_n rest_v on_o the_o seven_o day_n from_o all_o his_o work_n and_o here_o psalm_n xcv_o 11._o if_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o my_o rest_n for_o he_o that_o be_v enter_v into_o his_o rest_n have_v cease_v from_o his_o own_o work_n as_o god_n from_o he_o therefore_o there_o remain_v another_o rest_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n argue_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n as_o
if_o the_o four_o commandment_n be_v in_o force_n they_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o keep_v the_o lord_n day_n be_v it_o not_o a_o even_a wager_n that_o not_o doubt_v the_o four_o commandment_n to_o be_v in_o force_n as_o they_o be_v tell_v they_o shall_v keep_v the_o saturday_n which_o if_o it_o be_v in_o force_n they_o ought_v to_o keep_v rather_o than_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o find_v no_o reason_n for_o it_o because_o they_o be_v tell_v none_o they_o will_v present_o imagine_v to_o be_v a_o popish_a custom_n i_o know_v there_o be_v one_o argument_n which_o be_v very_o plausible_a to_o induce_v well_o meaning_n christian_n into_o that_o zeal_n which_o we_o see_v they_o have_v for_o the_o strict_a keep_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o they_o call_v the_o sabbath_n because_o this_o opinion_n will_v oblige_v the_o world_n to_o exercise_v more_o work_n of_o godliness_n and_o to_o abstain_v from_o more_o of_o those_o debauch_n which_o festival_n occasion_n in_o vulgar_a people_n than_o otherwse_n to_o which_o for_o the_o present_a i_o will_v say_v only_o this_o that_o have_v show_v the_o truth_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v i_o can_v oblige_v all_o christian_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o service_n can_v be_v ground_v well_o but_o upon_o the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o i_o may_v well_o demand_v their_o patience_n till_o i_o come_v by_o and_o by_o to_o show_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o mistake_n which_o they_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o to_o think_v that_o god_n glory_n and_o service_n be_v not_o more_o plentiful_o provide_v for_o by_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n then_o by_o strict_a keep_v the_o sabbath_n upon_o a_o false_a ground_n which_o hinder_v the_o effect_n of_o those_o law_n by_o consequence_n hinder_v god_n service_n but_o now_o all_o this_o be_v settle_v what_o be_v there_o remain_v to_o allege_v why_o christian_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o keep_v the_o lord_n day_n but_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o it_o come_v into_o force_n among_o all_o christian_n in_o all_o church_n for_o it_o will_v be_v too_o ridiculous_a to_o allege_v that_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o those_o scripture_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v keep_v under_o the_o apostle_n either_o as_o a_o reason_n sufficient_a or_o as_o distinct_a from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o these_o scripture_n be_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o can_v derive_v no_o authority_n from_o they_o but_o that_o which_o we_o first_o suppose_v in_o the_o apostle_n i_o suppose_v here_o that_o no_o man_n will_v say_v that_o our_o lord_n appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n upon_o that_o day_n be_v enough_o to_o make_v it_o a_o law_n or_o evidence_n that_o it_o be_v so_o make_v unless_o his_o apostle_n can_v testify_v that_o he_o appear_v to_o that_o purpose_n as_o for_o the_o rest_n if_o it_o may_v by_o circumstance_n appear_v that_o under_o the_o apostle_n they_o do_v assemble_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n will_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o all_o christian_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v the_o same_o or_o can_v any_o more_o than_o this_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o i_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n writing_n if_o there_o can_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v their_o act_n as_o much_o as_o any_o act_n whereby_o they_o can_v declare_v a_o intent_n to_o oblige_v the_o church_n there_o will_v be_v nothing_o to_o bind_v it_o to_o keep_v the_o lord_n day_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o he_o that_o will_v give_v his_o own_o common_a reason_n leave_v to_o speak_v shall_v hear_v it_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o their_o word_n that_o oblige_v we_o to_o it_o but_o the_o original_n and_o universal_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n evidence_v that_o they_o use_v to_o celebrate_v that_o day_n with_o a_o intent_n to_o introduce_v the_o obligation_n of_o it_o into_o the_o church_n for_o of_o this_o original_a and_o universal_a custom_n have_v as_o yet_o find_v no_o question_n make_v on_o any_o side_n i_o hold_v it_o superfluous_a to_o take_v pain_n to_o make_v evidence_n of_o that_o which_o no_o man_n question_n when_o justine_n the_o martyr_n present_v to_o the_o empire_n a_o apology_n for_o all_o christians_n declare_v that_o their_o custom_n be_v to_o assemble_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n to_o serve_v god_n with_o the_o office_n of_o christianity_n which_o there_o he_o describe_v have_v it_o not_o be_v to_o abuse_v himself_o and_o the_o empire_n to_o declare_v that_o for_o the_o custom_n of_o all_o christian_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o custom_n of_o some_o but_o of_o other_o not_o whither_o easter_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v upon_o the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o the_o first_o moon_n upon_o which_o our_o lord_n suffer_v or_o upon_o the_o next_o lord_n day_n upon_o which_o he_o rise_v again_o be_v a_o dispute_n in_o the_o church_n as_o ancient_a as_o the_o apostle_n the_o former_a custom_n have_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n by_o s._n john_n the_o late_a to_o the_o west_n by_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n but_o what_o ground_n can_v there_o be_v for_o this_o dispute_n have_v not_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v honour_v and_o observe_v above_o the_o rest_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o lord_n rise_v again_o certain_o the_o eâ—ionites_n be_v one_o of_o the_o ancient_a sect_n thar_z rise_v up_o against_o the_o church_n and_o they_o as_o eusebius_n eccles_n hist_o iii_o 27._o keep_v the_o sabbath_n as_o the_o jew_n and_o because_o the_o jew_n keep_v it_o observe_v also_o the_o lord_n day_n because_o the_o christian_n keep_v it_o it_o be_v true_a that_o among_o the_o eastern_a christian_n the_o saturday_n be_v observe_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n many_o age_n after_o condescension_n to_o the_o jew_n in_o regard_n whereof_o the_o observation_n of_o moses_n law_n be_v in_o use_n after_o christ_n in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o church_n more_o in_o some_o less_o be_v quite_o out_o of_o date_n but_o that_o be_v no_o argument_n that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v not_o keep_v when_o the_o sabbath_n be_v keep_v to_o they_o who_o see_v s._n paul_n keep_v the_o lord_n day_n act._n xx._n 7._o within_o the_o time_n of_o compliance_n with_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o office_n which_o god_n be_v serve_v with_o by_o the_o church_n be_v please_v to_o he_o at_o all_o time_n as_o well_o as_o in_o all_o place_n whereas_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o sabbath_n upon_o any_o day_n but_o a_o saturday_n will_v have_v be_v a_o breach_n of_o his_o law_n for_o when_o the_o other_o festival_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v sabbath_n in_o the_o law_n that_o be_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v keep_v upon_o they_o for_o i_o have_v show_v you_o two_o several_a measure_n of_o rest_n due_a upon_o they_o by_o the_o law_n but_o that_o they_o participate_v much_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v call_v with_o a_o addition_n such_o or_o such_o sabbath_n but_o not_o absolute_o the_o sabbath_n therefore_o when_o christian_n afterward_o continue_v the_o custom_n of_o serve_v god_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n that_o be_v the_o saturday_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o they_o serve_v god_n with_o the_o office_n of_o christianity_n not_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n sabbath_n if_o it_o be_v further_o demand_v whither_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o sabbath_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v call_v with_o a_o addition_n the_o sabbath_n of_o christian_n though_o not_o absolute_o the_o sabbath_n because_o that_o nâ—me_n be_v possess_v already_o by_o the_o saturday_n in_o the_o language_n of_o all_o christian_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n till_o man_n affect_v a_o abuse_n in_o the_o name_n to_o bring_v their_o mistake_n into_o man_n mind_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o the_o lord_n day_n have_v no_o dependence_n upon_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o sabbath_n we_o can_v not_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o one_o day_n of_o seven_o be_v observe_v for_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o number_n can_v not_o come_v by_o chance_n and_o i_o caution_v afore_o that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o sufficient_a a_o reason_n why_o the_o church_n shall_v serve_v god_n on_o the_o sunday_n as_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v why_o the_o synagogue_n shall_v serve_v god_n on_o the_o saturday_n but_o this_o dependence_n be_v not_o immediate_a because_o i_o show_v also_o that_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o introduce_v the_o obligation_n upon_o we_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n intervening_a be_v the_o mean_n to_o make_v the_o obligation_n necessary_a
the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o affirmation_n of_o s._n basil_n that_o this_o prayer_n be_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n many_o be_v the_o liturgy_n that_o be_v the_o form_n of_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o eastern_a church_n under_o constantinople_n alexandria_n and_o antiochia_n yet_o extant_a which_o show_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o after_o the_o deacon_n have_v say_v lift_v up_o your_o heart_n the_o people_n answer_v we_o life_n they_o up_o to_o the_o lord_n which_o evident_o point_v ouâ—_n that_o which_o s._n paul_n call_v the_o thanksgiving_n or_o blessing_n wherein_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n consist_v begin_v there_o and_o end_v with_o the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o all_o of_o they_o to_o be_v this_o repeat_v the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n to_o praise_n god_n that_o he_o leave_v he_o not_o helpless_a but_o call_v first_o the_o father_n than_o give_v the_o law_n and_o when_o it_o appear_v that_o all_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v to_o reclaim_v he_o to_o god_n send_v his_o only_a son_n to_o redeem_v he_o by_o his_o cross_n who_o institute_v this_o remembrance_n of_o it_o praise_v god_n therefore_o for_o all_o this_o but_o especial_o for_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o pray_v that_o the_o spirit_n promise_v may_v come_v upon_o the_o element_n present_o set_v forth_o and_o make_v they_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o who_o receive_v they_o with_o live_a faith_n may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o it_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o fall_n of_o man_n the_o calling_z of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o give_v the_o law_n be_v all_o silence_a or_o leave_v out_o in_o the_o latin_a canon_n that_o be_v that_o canonical_a prayer_n which_o this_o sacrament_n be_v consecrate_v and_o communicate_v with_o neither_o can_v i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o ambrosian_a or_o any_o form_n beside_o that_o may_v appear_v to_o have_v be_v ancient_o in_o use_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o western_a church_n though_o i_o have_v reason_n enough_o to_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v use_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o afterward_o cut_v off_o for_o the_o shorten_n of_o the_o service_n because_o of_o the_o great_a consent_n that_o be_v find_v among_o form_n use_v in_o the_o eastern_a part_n and_o because_o we_o see_v how_o the_o psalm_n and_o lesson_n retain_v in_o they_o be_v abridge_v of_o that_o length_n which_o by_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o ancient_a record_n of_o the_o church_n may_v appear_v to_o have_v be_v use_v in_o former_a age_n but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n to_o say_v that_o the_o leave_v out_o of_o all_o this_o be_v so_o remote_a a_o ground_n of_o the_o present_a action_n make_v any_o difference_n in_o the_o substance_n and_o effect_n of_o that_o prayer_n which_o it_o be_v do_v and_o perform_v with_o and_o the_o rest_n be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o form_n that_o remain_v extant_a inable_v i_o to_o conclude_v that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o eucharist_n be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v with_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n prescribe_v not_o for_o so_o many_o word_n but_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o not_o in_o writing_n but_o by_o silent_a custom_n and_o tradition_n receive_v by_o the_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o aught_o to_o continue_v the_o same_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o all_o church_n there_o be_v a_o little_a objection_n to_o be_v make_v against_o this_o from_o that_o which_o walafridus_n strabo_n and_o other_o latin_a writer_n concern_v the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n have_v report_v from_o some_o passage_n of_o s._n jerome_n and_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a that_o s._n peter_n at_o the_o first_o do_v consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n with_o the_o lord_n prayer_n only_o which_o if_o it_o all_o this_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o the_o form_n of_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n have_v prove_v so_o uniform_a mere_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o after_o age_n and_o will_v remain_v subject_a to_o be_v change_v again_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n prayer_n may_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v render_v into_o other_o term_n and_o conception_n as_o many_o way_n as_o a_o man_n please_v but_o there_o be_v i_o have_v show_v you_o a_o mistake_n in_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o passage_n intend_v only_o in_o opposition_n to_o that_o variety_n of_o psalm_n and_o lesson_n and_o hymn_n and_o prayer_n which_o afterward_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o make_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n more_o solemn_a in_o regard_n whereof_o they_o say_v that_o s._n peter_n consecrate_v only_o with_o the_o lord_n prayer_n not_o with_o any_o of_o those_o addition_n for_o solemnity_n sake_n when_o he_o consecrate_v by_o that_o thanksgiving_n or_o blessing_n which_o our_o lord_n consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n with_o add_v only_o in_o stead_n of_o all_o other_o solemnity_n the_o lord_n prayer_n which_o the_o consecration_n be_v still_o conclude_v with_o in_o all_o ancient_a form_n for_o when_o the_o order_n and_o occasion_n of_o assembly_n be_v not_o settle_v but_o the_o office_n of_o christianity_n be_v to_o be_v minister_v upon_o such_o opportunity_n as_o they_o can_v find_v out_o for_o themselves_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o s._n peter_n himself_o may_v be_v oblige_v to_o abare_a all_o but_o mere_o what_o be_v requisite_a and_o true_o i_o may_v here_o seasonable_o say_v that_o i_o conceive_v the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v just_o call_v by_o tertullian_n oratio_fw-la legitima_fw-la or_o the_o prayer_n which_o the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o precept_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n when_o you_o pray_v say_v thus_o prescribe_v not_o as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v they_o serve_v he_o with_o no_o other_o prayer_n but_o this_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v always_o use_v this_o as_o a_o set_a prayer_n whatever_o other_o occasion_n they_o may_v have_v of_o address_v themselves_o to_o god_n with_o other_o prayer_n for_o according_o i_o do_v observe_v that_o in_o all_o prescribe_a form_n upon_o what_o occasion_n soever_o not_o only_o of_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n which_o assembly_n have_v therefore_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d missae_fw-la in_o latin_a from_o the_o dismission_n of_o they_o as_o in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o gather_n of_o they_o whereas_o the_o latin_a word_n collectae_fw-la which_o answer_v it_o be_v extend_v to_o other_o assembly_n but_o other_o more_o daily_a and_o hourly_a occasion_n according_a to_o the_o premise_n concern_v five_o hour_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o day_n in_o s._n cyprian_n time_n which_o since_o have_v come_v to_o seven_o that_o there_o be_v always_o a_o room_n for_o the_o lord_n prayer_n as_o if_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v not_o lawful_a according_a to_o the_o precept_n when_o you_o pray_v say_v thus_o unless_o it_o be_v use_v which_o be_v that_o which_o i_o shall_v advise_v they_o of_o who_o either_o exclude_v it_o as_o unlawful_a or_o forbear_v it_o as_o offensive_a that_o they_o may_v consider_v how_o they_o count_v themselves_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n wave_v that_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v practise_v in_o obedience_n to_o his_o precept_n for_o conformity_n with_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n there_o be_v yet_o another_o sort_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n according_a to_o s._n paul_n command_n for_o all_o estate_n and_o order_n of_o man_n whether_o in_o the_o world_n or_o in_o the_o church_n and_o for_o all_o their_o necessity_n in_o regard_n whereof_o i_o show_v you_o afore_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v count_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o church_n or_o rather_o for_o all_o mankind_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n when_o he_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n according_a to_o philo_n pray_v for_o the_o whole_a world_n represent_v the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o same_o now_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n which_o the_o church_n in_o his_o name_n by_o celebrate_v this_o sacrament_n execute_v and_o commemorate_v upon_o earth_n and_o the_o form_n hereof_o i_o can_v easy_o say_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v for_o matter_n and_o substance_n though_o not_o for_o so_o many_o word_n and_o for_o the_o conception_n it_o be_v express_v with_o prescribe_v according_a to_o s._n paul_n command_n by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n for_o when_o i_o have_v once_o name_v the_o necessity_n of_o all_o order_n and_o estate_n without_o or_o within_o the_o church_n in_o general_n suppose_v what_o christianity_n require_v christian_n to_o pray_v for_o as_o well_o in_o behalf_n of_o
be_v positive_a and_o import_v not_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o action_n command_v but_o by_o the_o free_a will_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n it_o be_v injurious_a to_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o think_v that_o he_o deny_v the_o promise_n to_o those_o who_o will_v perform_v the_o condition_n if_o they_o can_v receive_v the_o eucharist_n in_o one_o kind_n because_o they_o can_v receive_v it_o in_o both_o for_o to_o say_v nothing_o at_o present_a what_o reason_n may_v hinder_v he_o that_o otherwise_o will_v betake_v himself_o where_o he_o may_v receive_v it_o in_o both_o kind_n how_o many_o thousand_o soul_n live_v and_o die_v in_o that_o communion_n without_o know_v that_o there_o be_v any_o where_o mean_n to_o receive_v it_o in_o both_o kind_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o this_o resolution_n leave_v the_o charge_n where_o it_o ought_v to_o lie_v not_o upon_o the_o people_n who_o suffer_v in_o it_o but_o upon_o the_o priesthood_n who_o enjoy_v by_o it_o a_o fruit_n less_o privilege_n above_o they_o at_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n ordinance_n which_o suffer_v the_o sacrilege_n but_o especial_o the_o prelate_n who_o consent_n and_o connivance_n maintain_v the_o abuse_n for_o all_o that_o have_v be_v allege_v to_o excuse_v it_o may_v appear_v to_o a_o reasonable_a man_n not_o to_o have_v be_v the_o reason_n for_o which_o it_o be_v introduce_v nor_o yet_o to_o avoid_v the_o irreverence_n of_o the_o wine_n that_o may_v remain_v in_o the_o country_n man_n beard_n for_o what_o be_v that_o to_o woman_n that_o have_v none_o but_o to_o add_v to_o the_o clergy_n a_o pre-eminence_n above_o the_o people_n by_o exclude_v they_o from_o that_o to_o which_o it_o admit_v the_o priest_n that_o consecrate_v a_o thing_n that_o have_v not_o need_v have_v the_o clergy_n know_v that_o all_o the_o reverence_n which_o be_v just_o due_a to_o they_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o people_n in_o sobriety_n of_o carriage_n and_o integrity_n of_o conscience_n visible_a in_o the_o same_o and_o that_o serve_v not_o the_o turn_n but_o rather_o turn_v to_o a_o contrary_a effect_n when_o the_o people_n may_v perceive_v that_o they_o betray_v their_o trust_n both_o to_o they_o and_o to_o god_n by_o so_o unnecessary_o abuse_v their_o office_n so_o that_o the_o mean_a to_o recover_v and_o restore_v that_o trust_n and_o reverence_v due_a to_o the_o clergy_n from_o the_o people_n which_o the_o maintenance_n of_o christianity_n absolute_o require_v will_v consist_v in_o the_o recover_n and_o restore_v of_o that_o integrity_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n in_o the_o clergy_n ground_v upon_o their_o renounce_v the_o interest_n and_o engagement_n of_o this_o world_n which_o their_o profession_n import_v not_o in_o maintain_v that_o difference_n which_o the_o people_n may_v discern_v not_o to_o agree_v with_o our_o common_a christianity_n chap._n xxiv_o prayer_n the_o more_o principal_a office_n of_o god_n service_n then_o preach_v preach_n neither_o god_n word_n nor_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n unless_o limit_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n church_n what_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n by_o preach_v further_o require_v the_o order_n for_o divine_a service_n according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o now_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o way_n why_o we_o shall_v not_o judge_v between_o the_o reformation_n &_o the_o church_n of_o ro._n whether_o the_o sermon_n or_o the_o mass_n be_v the_o principal_a office_n for_o which_o christian_n be_v to_o assemble_v as_o the_o roman_n once_o do_v between_o their_o neighbour_n of_o ardea_n and_o aricia_n adjudge_v to_o themselves_o the_o land_n which_o they_o be_v choose_v to_o judge_v whether_o of_o those_o city_n it_o belong_v to_o there_o have_v be_v indeed_o just_a complaint_n that_o the_o people_n be_v not_o teach_v the_o duty_n of_o their_o christianity_n at_o their_o assembly_n in_o the_o church_n there_o have_v be_v just_a complaint_n that_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o understand_v be_v perform_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v celebrate_v without_o any_o communion_n of_o the_o people_n that_o the_o communion_n when_o it_o be_v give_v as_o rare_o it_o be_v be_v only_o in_o one_o kind_n but_o never_o any_o complaint_n that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n without_o preach_v whereas_o when_o there_o be_v none_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o assemble_v though_o for_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o by_o the_o apostle_n ordinance_n it_o be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v with_o no_o man_n live_v dare_v ever_o make_v any_o such_o complaint_n nor_o can_v any_o man_n live_v justify_v it_o and_o yet_o when_o the_o change_n come_v to_o be_v make_v as_o if_o such_o a_o demand_n have_v be_v both_o make_v and_o justify_v the_o sermon_n be_v set_v up_o instead_o of_o the_o mass_n in_o most_o place_n and_o the_o reformation_n be_v take_v to_o be_v characterise_v as_o much_o by_o put_v down_o the_o eucharist_n or_o reserve_v it_o to_o four_o time_n a_o year_n as_o or_o so_o by_o restore_v the_o comunion_n of_o it_o in_o both_o kind_n with_o the_o service_n which_o it_o be_v celebrate_v with_o in_o the_o language_n that_o be_v vulgar_o know_v not_o so_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o reformation_n whereof_o consist_v in_o a_o order_n as_o well_o for_o the_o celebration_n of_o and_o communion_n in_o the_o eucharist_n all_o lord_n day_n and_o festival_n day_n as_o in_o put_v the_o service_n into_o our_o mother_n english_a desire_v that_o there_o may_v be_v also_o a_o sermon_n when_o it_o may_v be_v have_v in_o so_o good_a order_n as_o to_o create_v no_o offence_n to_o god_n people_n or_o irreverence_n in_o his_o service_n but_o prescribe_v the_o order_n aforesaid_a though_o that_o can_v be_v attain_v to_o whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o be_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o â—ares_n of_o false_a doctrine_n sow_v among_o the_o good_a wheat_n of_o the_o reformation_n in_o england_n that_o have_v hinder_v this_o good_a order_n to_o take_v effect_n in_o practice_n for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a impertinence_n to_o i_o to_o dispute_v here_o that_o the_o eucharist_n thus_o celebrate_v be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o a_o sermon_n without_o it_o no_o man_n have_v attempt_v to_o maintain_v the_o contrary_a and_o the_o reason_n be_v so_o clear_a upon_o the_o premise_n that_o as_o the_o undertake_n of_o christianity_n by_o baptism_n put_v a_o man_n in_o possession_n of_o his_o title_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o preach_v only_o make_v he_o capable_a to_o choose_v so_o the_o renew_n of_o his_o undertake_n by_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o exerciâ—e_n thereof_o by_o the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o it_o be_v celebrate_v with_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o attain_v that_o which_o the_o further_a knowledge_n of_o christianity_n attain_v by_o a_o sermon_n render_v a_o man_n only_o capable_a to_o attain_v namely_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n enable_v to_o make_v good_a that_o christianity_n which_o our_o baptism_n undertake_v and_o so_o to_o attain_v life_n everlasting_a i_o proceed_v here_o upon_o supposition_n of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v in_o my_o book_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 98-106_a to_o ground_v the_o difference_n between_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o those_o that_o be_v not_o christian_n and_o teach_v those_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n pretend_v as_o indeed_o they_o be_v to_o be_v prophet_n may_v easy_o be_v admit_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n in_o the_o synagogue_n wheresoever_o they_o come_v because_o the_o whole_a nation_n be_v to_o obey_v they_o by_o the_o law_n deutr._n xviii_o 13._o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v prophet_n indeed_o thus_o have_v they_o mean_v to_o preach_v christ_n and_o christianity_n to_o the_o jew_n so_o long_o as_o the_o jew_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o credit_n which_o their_o doctrine_n life_n and_o miracle_n have_v among_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o condemn_v they_o for_o false_a prophet_n as_o for_o the_o gentile_n who_o have_v not_o any_o custom_n to_o assemble_v themselves_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n worship_v false_a god_n they_o can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o give_v they_o the_o news_n of_o the_o gospel_n till_o have_v persuade_v they_o to_o be_v christian_n they_o may_v assemble_v they_o as_o they_o find_v mean_n both_o to_o praise_n god_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n according_a to_o that_o which_o they_o either_o have_v attain_v to_o or_o desire_v to_o attain_v and_o to_o teach_v they_o what_o they_o
to_o you_o to_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o all_o even_o prophet_n be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o apostle_n &_o by_o consequence_n to_o none_o but_o they_o who_o have_v receive_v commission_n from_o the_o apostle_n for_o howshal_v any_o order_n he_o settle_v to_o maintain_v unity_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o god_n service_n upon_o any_o other_o principle_n but_o that_o upon_o which_o the_o coirnthians_n be_v oblige_v to_o rest_n in_o this_o which_o therefore_o be_v settle_v by_o order_n from_o the_o apostle_n be_v from_o thencforth_o trust_v with_o the_o teach_n of_o god_n people_n and_o no_o man_n further_o than_o he_o be_v trust_v by_o the_o same_o neither_o be_v it_o any_o marvel_n that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n after_o order_n confirm_v after_o possession_n of_o a_o church_n licence_n of_o preach_v be_v grant_v by_o the_o bishop_n because_o there_o be_v divers_a office_n as_o well_o concern_v the_o cure_n of_o soul_n as_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n to_o which_o man_n may_v be_v appoint_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v trust_v with_o preach_v even_o to_o their_o own_o people_n but_o upon_o express_a submission_n to_o the_o bishop_n correction_n in_o behalf_n of_o his_o church_n for_o if_o sufficient_a power_n be_v reserve_v the_o bishop_n to_o provide_v for_o his_o flock_n it_o will_v be_v in_o he_o to_o provide_v instruction_n for_o they_o by_o such_o person_n as_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a to_o trust_v and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o so_o to_o do_v the_o fault_n be_v in_o the_o law_n abridge_n his_o power_n of_o make_v a_o cheerful_a account_n to_o god_n for_o his_o people_n howsoever_o from_o hence_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o ridiculous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o instruction_n a_o bishop_n afford_v his_o flock_n by_o the_o sermon_n himself_o preach_v unless_o it_o can_v be_v think_v that_o his_o lung_n and_o side_n can_v reach_v all_o his_o people_n for_o his_o fidelity_n in_o trust_v such_o person_n as_o be_v to_o be_v trust_v with_o teach_v his_o people_n and_o his_o care_n in_o watch_v over_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o trust_n extend_v alike_o to_o all_o and_o make_v his_o clergy_n his_o instrument_n in_o feed_v his_o flock_n and_o whatsoever_o may_v have_v decay_v in_o this_o order_n through_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o restore_n thereof_o by_o wholesome_a law_n aswell_o ecclesiastcall_a as_o civil_a have_v be_v and_o be_v the_o reformation_n of_o christianity_n not_o the_o root_n up_o of_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o zeal_n to_o exirtpate_v the_o order_n of_o bishop_n and_o since_o the_o licentiousness_n of_o preach_v what_o any_o man_n can_v make_v of_o the_o bible_n have_v make_v so_o fair_a a_o way_n for_o so_o few_o year_n to_o the_o root_n up_o of_o christianity_n with_o the_o church_n what_o will_v there_o be_v to_o secure_v the_o conscience_n of_o god_n people_n that_o they_o may_v safe_o go_v to_o church_n and_o trust_v their_o soul_n with_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v there_o to_o be_v find_v but_o the_o restore_n of_o god_n church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o that_o authority_n which_o he_o by_o his_o apostle_n have_v provide_v for_o the_o determine_n of_o all_o thing_n concern_v his_o public_a service_n suppose_v the_o profession_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v maintain_v from_o the_o beginning_n as_o receive_v from_o our_o lord_n by_o his_o apostle_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a the_o same_o reason_n will_v oblige_v all_o man_n to_o provide_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n for_o themselves_o that_o be_v to_o follow_v they_o of_o their_o own_o choice_n without_o direction_n or_o constraint_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o do_v not_o conceive_v it_o become_v i_o to_o say_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o i_o conceive_v it_o behoove_v i_o to_o say_v what_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v this_o i_o will_v say_v have_v prove_v that_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n much_o more_o the_o eucharist_n be_v principal_a in_o comparison_n of_o preach_v which_o be_v subordinate_a that_o the_o assembly_n of_o god_n people_n ought_v to_o be_v more_o frequent_a for_o they_o than_o they_o can_v be_v for_o hear_v of_o sermon_n as_o i_o have_v show_v by_o the_o premise_n s._n paul_n command_v to_o pray_v continual_o and_o david_n say_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v always_o in_o his_o mouth_n not_o express_v the_o assembly_n of_o god_n people_n but_o infer_v that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v of_o the_o daily_a service_n of_o god_n in_o public_a in_o my_o book_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n viii_o i_o maintain_v there_o be_v no_o ground_n no_o precept_n no_o example_n no_o practice_n of_o daily_o preach_v like_o this_o for_o daily_a prayer_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a the_o confine_n of_o assembly_n to_o sermon_n be_v to_o god_n disservice_n it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o s._n paul_n 1_o tim._n iu_o 2._o thus_o exhort_v preach_v the_o word_n be_v instant_a in_o season_n out_o of_o season_n examine_v rebuke_n exhort_v with_o all_o long_a suffering_n and_o meekness_n and_o it_o be_v as_o easy_o answer_v that_o here_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n instance_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n refer_v to_o unbeliever_n to_o induce_v they_o to_o be_v christian_n though_o out_o of_o season_n be_v always_o seasonable_a long-suffering_a and_o meekness_n in_o examine_v rebuke_v exhort_v of_o christian_n private_o may_v be_v public_o if_o not_o according_a to_o order_n must_v needs_o be_v unseasonable_a man_n seem_v to_o imagine_v that_o there_o be_v pulpit_n and_o church_n and_o audience_n ready_a to_o hear_v the_o apostle_n preach_v before_o man_n be_v christian_n when_o they_o be_v they_o shall_v find_v that_o mean_v of_o meeting_n be_v provide_v by_o christian_a people_n according_a to_o their_o duty_n the_o order_n appoint_v by_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n that_o they_o sit_v upon_o their_o chair_n in_o teach_v challenge_v the_o authority_n by_o which_o they_o teach_v the_o people_n sometime_o stand_v sometime_o allow_v to_o sit_v down_o none_o but_o deacon_n preach_v stand_v when_o the_o order_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v in_o force_n to_o deal_v with_o those_o that_o be_v not_o christian_n s._n paul_n must_v go_v out_o into_o the_o piazza_n or_o to_o the_o exchange_n to_o gentile_n to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o do_v in_o the_o synagogue_n or_o in_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o jew_n act_n xvii_o 7_o 11._o 46._o in_o preach_v to_o jew_n it_o be_v their_o advantage_n to_o observe_v the_o order_n of_o the_o synogogue_n and_o yet_o he_o that_o shall_v peruse_v that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o book_n aforenamed_a shall_v never_o say_v that_o those_o assembly_n be_v principal_o for_o preach_v which_o the_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o synagogue_n when_o they_o have_v order_v the_o assembly_n of_o church_n what_o have_v you_o in_o their_o writing_n to_o recom_v frequent_a preach_n but_o s._n paul_n order_n in_o the_o use_n of_o these_o miraculous_a grace_n give_v the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n fourteen_o unless_o it_o be_v draw_v into_o consequence_n that_o s._n paul_n prevail_v till_o midnight_n acts._n xx._n 7._o as_o if_o the_o act_n of_o a_o apostle_n be_v to_o depart_v be_v a_o precedent_n to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n buâ—_n i_o have_v show_v you_o in_o the_o foresay_a book_n chap_n x._o that_o the_o eucharist_n have_v a_o share_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o say_a grace_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o say_a assembly_n as_o also_o hymn_n of_o god_n praise_n and_o in_o â—_o cor._n xi_o you_o read_v very_o much_o of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o also_o of_o pray_v &_o prophesy_v that_o be_v praise_v god_n by_o psalm_n as_o i_o have_v say_v there_o chap._n v._o without_o any_o mention_n of_o preach_v if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v join_v with_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n act_v xi_o 42._o if_o the_o elder_n that_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n be_v prefer_v by_o s._n paul_n 1_o tim._n v._o 17._o you_o have_v a_o solemn_a instruction_n concern_v prayer_n and_o the_o eucharist_n 1._o tim._n ii_o 1_o 2._o as_o also_o exhortation_n to_o frequent_v it_o ebr._n xiii_o 15._o without_o any_o mention_n of_o preach_v in_o fine_a there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o question_v the_o ground_n which_o i_o settle_v afore_o as_o for_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v go_v no_o further_o than_o gennadius_n de_fw-fr dogmatibus_fw-la eccles_n cap._n liii_o neither_o commend_v nor_o blame_v those_o that_o
communicate_v every_o day_n though_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v how_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n agree_v or_o disagree_v therewith_o for_o that_o suppose_v the_o daily_a celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n whereas_o who_o ever_o hear_v of_o daily_o preach_v all_o over_o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o that_o the_o order_n thereof_o be_v to_o assemble_v for_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n &_o prayer_n and_o for_o instruction_n by_o read_v the_o scripture_n more_o frequent_o than_o the_o bold_a pulpit_n man_n can_v preach_v neither_o be_v it_o questionable_a for_o matter_n of_o fact_n nor_o for_o the_o consequence_n in_o oblige_v they_o that_o will_v reform_v and_o not_o destroy_v to_o follow_v the_o example_n suppose_v the_o premise_n one_o thing_n more_o i_o desire_v may_v be_v consider_v all_o the_o affectation_n of_o preciseness_n in_o keep_v the_o lord_n day_n willnever_o induce_v any_o people_n endue_v with_o their_o sense_n to_o do_v that_o which_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o sabbath_n whilst_o it_o be_v in_o force_n stand_v oblige_v to_o do_v namely_o to_o dress_v their_o meat_n the_o day_n before_o that_o so_o neither_o themselves_o nor_o their_o servant_n may_v he_o oblige_v to_o violate_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o sabbath_n if_o this_o precept_n oblige_v christian_n to_o hear_v preach_v for_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n how_o be_v servant_n dispense_v with_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o preach_v who_o can_v be_v dispense_v with_o for_o rest_v on_o the_o sabbath_n for_o though_o christian_a servant_n may_v dress_v meat_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n yet_o as_o they_o be_v not_o dispense_v with_o for_o serve_v god_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n so_o if_o the_o service_n of_o god_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n necessary_o require_v preach_v they_o must_v be_v also_o preach_v to_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n but_o if_o be_v catechize_v in_o their_o christianity_n they_o may_v serve_v god_n by_o pray_v and_o praise_v god_n and_o by_o hear_v the_o instruction_n of_o the_o scripture_n read_v advance_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o christianity_n then_o may_v they_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o christians_n to_o god_n at_o church_n as_o well_o as_o to_o their_o master_n at_o home_n the_o duty_n of_o christian_a servant_n without_o hear_v sermon_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o a_o point_n so_o unlimited_a wherein_o a_o private_a man_n opinion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v law_n i_o find_v no_o better_a ground_n for_o reasonable_a term_n then_o that_o which_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n report_v by_o gennadius_n intimate_v for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v gather_v from_o gennadâ—uâ—_n that_o there_o be_v mean_n to_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n every_o day_n every_o where_n because_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o there_o be_v ever_o any_o time_n since_o the_o empire_n turn_v christian_n when_o there_o be_v mean_n for_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v present_a at_o it_o much_o less_o to_o communicate_v on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o relation_n of_o gennadius_n suppose_v that_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v maintain_v when_o preach_v neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v maintain_v it_o follow_v that_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n lord_n day_n and_o festival_n the_o celebration_n whereof_o all_o christian_n be_v always_o concern_v in_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v by_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n when_o they_o can_v be_v keep_v by_o preach_v and_o hear_v sermon_n and_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o better_a order_n that_o god_n may_v be_v serve_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_n than_o where_o there_o be_v provision_n and_o where_o the_o custom_n be_v that_o all_o christian_n may_v communicate_v on_o lord_n day_n and_o festivales_fw-la and_o when_o for_o reason_n leave_v to_o themselves_o they_o do_v not_o communicate_v they_o may_v with_o their_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o their_o body_n assist_v the_o celebration_n of_o it_o remit_v the_o custom_n which_o gennadius_n his_o resolution_n suppose_v the_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n every_o day_n to_o the_o great_a church_n of_o the_o more_o populous_a city_n and_o place_n but_o whereas_o the_o apostolical_a form_n of_o divine_a service_n make_v the_o sermon_n a_o part_n of_o it_o and_o at_o corinth_n s._n paul_n order_v many_o of_o those_o spiritual_a grace_n to_o concur_v to_o that_o work_n which_o at_o assembly_n on_o extraordinary_a occasion_n be_v sometime_o practise_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o i_o have_v show_v there_o it_o be_v too_o great_a wrong_n to_o common_a sense_n to_o extend_v this_o to_o all_o assembly_n of_o christian_n in_o village_n and_o not_o consistent_a either_o with_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o interest_n of_o christianity_n in_o frequent_v those_o office_n most_o which_o be_v principal_a in_o god_n service_n lay_v down_o then_o that_o tyranny_n which_o constrain_v all_o that_o have_v cure_v of_o soul_n to_o speak_v by_o the_o glass_n every_o lord_n day_n twice_o which_o shut_v all_o the_o service_n of_o god_n out_o of_o door_n save_v a_o prayer_n to_o usher_v it_o in_o and_o out_o the_o interest_n of_o christianity_n will_v require_v that_o at_z and_z with_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n all_o christian_n be_v teach_v the_o common_a duty_n of_o christian_n by_o they_o who_o be_v to_o answer_v for_o their_o soul_n not_o to_o please_v the_o ear_n with_o sharpness_n in_o reason_v or_o eloquence_n in_o language_n but_o to_o convince_v all_o sort_n what_o conversation_n the_o attain_n of_o god_n kingdom_n require_v of_o they_o who_o believe_v that_o he_o make_v the_o world_n that_o he_o send_v our_o lord_n christ_n to_o redeem_v it_o that_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o bring_v all_o to_o confess_v and_o show_v themselves_o christian_n and_o in_o fine_a that_o by_o our_o lord_n christ_n he_o shall_v adjudge_v those_o that_o do_v so_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o those_o that_o do_v otherwise_o to_o everlasting_a death_n for_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n to_o undervalue_v the_o labour_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n s._n austinâ—_n origen_n s._n gregory_n or_o whosoever_o they_o be_v ancient_a or_o modern_a that_o have_v labour_v the_o instruction_n of_o their_o people_n even_o by_o expound_v they_o the_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n suppose_v they_o expound_v they_o within_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o common_a faith_n but_o upon_o the_o account_n in_o hand_n only_o i_o say_v that_o if_o they_o withdraw_v christian_a people_n from_o serve_v god_n by_o those_o office_n which_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n make_v requisite_a according_a to_o the_o premise_n which_o i_o be_o sure_a enough_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_n ever_o do_v their_o labour_n be_v not_o for_o the_o common_a edification_n of_o the_o church_n but_o for_o maintain_v of_o party_n in_o the_o church_n the_o celebration_n of_o lord_n day_n and_o festivales_fw-la and_o time_n of_o fast_v necessary_o furnish_v opportunity_n both_o for_o all_o curate_n to_o furnish_v their_o people_n with_o that_o instruction_n which_o they_o owe_v they_o as_o answerable_a for_o their_o soul_n and_o for_o those_o who_o god_n have_v furnish_v with_o more_o than_o ordinary_a grace_n of_o knowledge_n or_o utterance_n to_o advance_v our_o common_a christianity_n by_o advance_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n necessary_o require_v a_o exact_a understanding_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o humane_a action_n in_o matter_n of_o christianity_n whether_o concern_v believe_v or_o work_v not_o to_o be_v attain_v without_o the_o study_n as_o well_o as_o the_o experience_n of_o a_o man_n whole_a life_n and_o therefore_o to_o oblige_v they_o who_o be_v to_o provide_v necessary_a food_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o flock_n to_o be_v always_o gather_v the_o flower_n of_o the_o scripturer_n to_o make_v they_o nosegay_n of_o will_v be_v to_o starve_v they_o for_o the_o want_n of_o that_o knowledge_n which_o the_o common_a salvation_n of_o all_o necessary_o require_v that_o the_o more_o curious_a may_v have_v entertainment_n of_o quelques_fw-fr choses_fw-fr and_o therefore_o for_o the_o rest_n christian_a people_n be_v to_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o come_v to_o church_n to_o serve_v god_n by_o prayer_n and_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n to_o learn_v instruction_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n by_o hear_v &_o meditate_v upon_o the_o lesson_n of_o they_o on_o far_o many_o more_o hour_n and_o day_n and_o occasion_n than_o there_o can_v be_v for_o preach_v of_o sermon_n chap._n xxv_o idolatry_n presuppose_v a_o imagination_n that_o there_o be_v more_o god_n then_o one_o objection_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o a_o true_a god_n under_o a_o image_n the_o original_a of_o worship_v the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n the_o devil_n and_o image_n of_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o
it_o can_v be_v the_o same_o crime_n in_o they_o to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n under_o a_o image_n as_o in_o the_o gentile_n to_o worship_v the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n dead_a man_n imagination_n in_o effect_n the_o devile_n under_o the_o like_a image_n they_o make_v a_o calf_n in_o horeb_n and_o worship_v the_o melt_a image_n thus_o they_o turn_v their_o glory_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o calf_n that_o eat_v hay_n say_v david_n psalm_n cvi_o 19_o 20_o of_o this_o act_n of_o the_o isralite_n they_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o a_o image_n make_v like_a to_o corruptible_a man_n and_o to_o bird_n and_o four_o footed_a beast_n and_o creep_a thing_n say_v s._n paul_n rom._n i._n 23._o of_o the_o gentile_n who_o as_o i_o have_v show_v do_v true_o intend_v to_o worship_v those_o creature_n for_o go_n and_o therefore_o must_v conclude_v that_o whatsoever_o aaron_n may_v pretend_v to_o represent_v to_o the_o israelit_n by_o this_o calf_n that_o they_o intend_v to_o worship_v for_o god_n and_o when_o the_o israelite_n join_v themselves_o to_o baal_n peor_n and_o eat_v the_o offering_n of_o the_o dead_a psal_n cvi_o 23_o num._n xxv_o 3-8_a and_o moses_n command_v to_o hang_v up_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o judge_n to_o slay_v every_o one_o his_o man_n that_o be_v join_v to_o baal_n peor_n phineas_n out_o of_o his_o zeal_n to_o god_n execute_v his_o command_n not_o out_o of_o a_o private_a inspiration_n whereof_o nothing_o can_v appear_v as_o have_v fond_o and_o pernicious_o be_v imagine_v and_o kill_v a_o prince_n among_o the_o israelite_n but_o when_o moses_n come_v down_o from_o the_o mount_n see_v the_o calf_n make_v he_o cause_v the_o levite_n to_o revenge_v the_o fault_n by_o slay_v three_o thousand_o of_o those_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o ex._n xxxii_o 25-30_a and_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o same_o punishment_n be_v assign_v by_o god_n to_o the_o offering_n of_o sacrifice_n to_o a_o dead_a man_n as_o to_o the_o offering_n of_o it_o to_o the_o live_a god_n under_o or_o before_o a_o image_n not_o that_o i_o intend_v to_o say_v this_o of_o aaron_n or_o what_o his_o intention_n may_v be_v in_o comply_v with_o they_o and_o avoid_v their_o mutiny_n without_o ever_o embrace_v in_o his_o heart_n that_o idolatry_n to_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o concur_v with_o they_o nor_o will_v i_o much_o contend_v with_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v he_o choose_v that_o figure_n which_o may_v represent_v something_o concur_v to_o that_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o himself_o have_v command_v but_o the_o act_n of_o they_o that_o mutinouse_o constrain_v he_o to_o make_v they_o a_o god_n to_o go_v before_o they_o i_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n distinguish_v from_o the_o idolatry_n of_o egypt_n which_o it_o be_v but_o late_o that_o they_o have_v forsake_v as_o for_o jeroboam_n it_o be_v most_o true_o allege_v that_o nothing_o oblige_v he_o to_o demand_v of_o the_o isralite_n to_o worship_v any_o false_a god_n or_o to_o require_v of_o they_o more_o than_o aaron_n have_v do_v upon_o their_o motion_n concur_v himself_o to_o their_o idolatry_n but_o than_o i_o must_v say_v also_o that_o by_o set_v up_o his_o calf_n and_o constrain_a the_o people_n to_o resort_v to_o they_o for_o that_o worship_n which_o the_o law_n oblige_v they_o to_o tender_a to_o god_n he_o certain_o know_v that_o he_o must_v needs_o occasion_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n to_o worship_v a_o other_o god_n beside_o the_o true_a god_n howsoever_o some_o of_o they_o may_v do_v that_o which_o aaron_n have_v do_v in_o concur_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o people_n and_o perhaps_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o jeroboam_n for_o this_o reason_n make_v choice_n of_o the_o same_o image_n wherein_o aaron_n have_v offend_v afore_o but_o otherwise_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o act_n of_o jeroboam_n that_o be_v in_o the_o service_n tender_v his_o calf_n be_v evident_a in_o the_o scripture_n otherwise_o how_o shall_v the_o prophet_n ahiah_n charge_v he_o that_o he_o have_v set_v up_o other_o god_n and_o melt_a image_n and_o grove_n 2._o king_n fourteen_o 9_o 15_o 16._o as_o by_o jeroboam'_v own_o fin_n and_o baasha_n that_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o jeroboam_n 2._o king_n xv._o 24._o as_o do_v also_o omri_n after_o he_o 1_o king_n xvi_o 26._o be_v say_v to_o have_v provoke_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n to_o anger_n with_o their_o vanity_n 1._o king_n xvi_o 13._o 26._o and_o abia_n reproach_n jeroboam_n 1_o chron._n xiii_o 9_o and_o his_o party_n that_o they_o have_v make_v they_o priste_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o other_o land_n so_o that_o whosoever_o come_v to_o fill_v his_o hand_n with_o a_o bullock_n and_o seven_o rames_n may_v be_v a_o priest_n of_o no_o god_n for_o what_o be_v vanity_n or_o no_o god_n but_o imaginary_a deity_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o he_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n to_o turn_v from_o those_o vanity_n unto_o the_o live_a god_n act_v fourteen_o 15._o and_o the_o prophet_n ionas_n in_o his_o prayer_n ii_o 8._o they_o that_o observe_v lie_v vanity_n forsake_v their_o own_o mercy_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o david_n psal_n xxxii_o 7._o lie_v vanity_n be_v the_o same_o that_o s._n paul_n lie_n when_o he_o say_v the_o gentile_n change_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n in_o worship_v the_o creature_n beside_o the_o creator_n god_n bless_v for_o evermore_o rom._n i._n 25._o so_o also_o deut._n xxxii_o 22._o 2_o king_n xvii_o 15._o jeremy_n ii_o 5._o viii_o 19_o x._o 15._o fourteen_o 22._o and_o why_o shall_v the_o prophet_n osee_n object_n viii_o 6._o the_o workman_n make_v it_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o god_n but_o the_o calf_n of_o samaria_n shall_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n have_v not_o the_o calf_n be_v take_v for_o god_n and_o again_o os_fw-la xiii_o 2._o they_o say_v of_o they_o let_v the_o man_n that_o sacrifice_v kiss_v the_o calf_n for_o that_o this_o kiss_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o worship_v that_o which_o be_v take_v to_o be_v god_n you_o have_v from_o job_n xxxi_o 26_o 27._o if_o i_o behold_v the_o sun_n when_o it_o shine_v or_o the_o moon_n walk_v in_o her_o height_n and_o my_o heart_n have_v be_v seduce_v and_o my_o mouth_n have_v kiss_v my_o hand_n the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n be_v at_o a_o distance_n because_o they_o who_o heart_n be_v seduce_v to_o think_v they_o god_n can_v not_o kiss_v they_o they_o kiss_v their_o hand_n to_o they_o in_o sign_n that_o they_o honour_v they_o for_o god_n therefore_o they_o that_o kiss_v the_o calf_n who_o they_o may_v come_v nigh_o do_v it_o in_o sign_n that_o they_o honour_v they_o for_o god_n as_o the_o answer_n of_o god_n to_o elias_n say_v i_o have_v reserve_v myself_o seven_o thousand_o man_n all_o the_o knee_n that_o have_v not_o bow_v unto_o baal_n all_o the_o mouth_n that_o have_v not_o kiss_v he_o 1_o king_n xix_o 18._o and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v very_o probable_a that_o these_o calf_n be_v also_o call_v baalim_fw-la by_o the_o say_a prophet_n when_o he_o say_v osee_n xiii_o 1_o 2._o when_o ephraim_n offend_v in_o baal_n he_o die_v and_o now_o they_o sin_v more_o and_o more_o and_o have_v make_v they_o melt_a image_n of_o their_o silver_n and_o idol_n according_a to_o their_o own_o understanding_n all_o of_o it_o the_o work_n of_o craftsman_n they_o say_v of_o they_o let_v the_o man_n that_o sacrifice_v kiss_v the_o calf_n the_o author_n of_o tobit_n be_v for_o his_o antiquity_n more_o to_o be_v credit_v in_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n than_o all_o the_o conjecture_n we_o can_v make_v at_o this_o distance_n of_o time_n and_o he_o say_v that_o the_o ten_o tribe_n go_v up_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tobit_n i._n 5._o to_o the_o heifer_n baal_n whereupon_o it_o be_v think_v that_o s._n paul_n also_o when_o he_o quote_v the_o answer_n of_o god_n to_o elias_n 1_o king_n xix_o 18._o i_o have_v reserve_v myself_o seven_o thousand_o man_n that_o have_v not_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o baal_n in_o the_o feminine_a gender_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n xi_o 4._o refer_v to_o the_o feminine_a substantive_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o if_o these_o calf_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o baalim_fw-la it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o they_o signify_v imaginary_a godhead_n such_o as_o the_o baalim_fw-la be_v wherefore_o when_o it_o be_v object_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o aaron_n proclaim_v a_o feast_n to_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o that_o both_o he_o and_o jeroboam_n say_v this_o be_v the_o
his_o temple_n and_o there_o be_v lightning_n and_o thunder_n and_o flash_n and_o earthquake_n and_o great_a hail_n for_o if_o open_v then_o then_o shut_v afore_o neither_o be_v the_o throne_n see_v which_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n signifi_v and_o apoc._n fourteen_o 17_o 18._o one_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n in_o heaven_n with_o a_o sharp_a sickle_n another_o out_o of_o the_o court_n where_o all_o this_o appear_v hitherto_o call_v there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o sanctuary_n as_o also_o apoc._n xi_o 2._o in_o opposition_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o temple_n out_o of_o which_o come_v the_o seven_o angel_n with_o the_o seven_o viol_n apoc._n xv._o 5._o so_o also_o fourteen_o 1_o 17._o and_o you_o shall_v see_v by_o all_o this_o what_o reason_n we_o have_v to_o think_v that_o those_o who_o be_v describe_v before_o god_n throne_n by_o this_o vision_n be_v not_o admit_v to_o see_v his_o face_n and_o therefore_o if_o to_o know_v god_n as_o we_o be_v know_v in_o s._n paul_n to_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v in_o s._n john_n be_v our_o happiness_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o show_v we_o that_o it_o be_v accomplish_v before_o the_o general_a judgement_n for_o if_o s._n john_n when_o he_o say_v we_o shall_v know_v he_o as_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o same_o we_o must_v needs_o think_v be_v mean_v by_o s._n paul_n when_o he_o say_v we_o shall_v see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n &_o know_v he_o as_o we_o be_v know_v for_o s._n paul_n not_o express_v whether_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n or_o of_o the_o mean_a time_n between_o death_n and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v limit_v by_o s._n john_n speak_v of_o the_o time_n when_o our_o lord_n shall_v be_v manifest_v or_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v manifest_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v and_o therefore_o though_o moses_n speak_v with_o god_n mouth_n to_o mouth_n though_o he_o see_v he_o by_o sight_n not_o in_o a_o riddle_n yet_o be_v this_o but_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o prophetical_a vision_n which_o notwithstanding_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n face_n and_o live_v and_o therefore_o moses_n himself_o see_v but_o his_o back_n exod._n xxxiii_o 20-23_a and_o notwithstanding_o that_o the_o martyr_n be_v before_o god_n throne_n in_o the_o three_o heaven_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o they_o be_v but_o in_o the_o inward_a court_n and_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n appear_v not_o open_a to_o s_n john_n but_o upon_o occasion_n of_o judgement_n the_o execution_n whereof_o come_v from_o thence_o where_o the_o sentence_n must_v be_v understand_v to_o pass_v so_o that_o to_o know_v god_n as_o he_o be_v know_v according_a to_o s._n paul_n and_o to_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v according_a to_o s._n john_n be_v that_o which_o be_v reserve_v for_o they_o that_o shall_v feast_v after_o the_o resurrection_n in_o his_o presence_n for_o see_v s._n john_n see_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n in_o vision_n of_o prophecy_n which_o the_o same_o vision_n describe_v the_o martyr_n soul_n in_o heaven_n to_o see_v it_o can_v be_v conclude_v that_o the_o martyrs_n soul_n do_v see_v god_n as_o he_o be_v and_o know_v he_o as_o they_o be_v know_v because_o they_o be_v before_o god_n throne_n or_o because_o they_o see_v he_o sit_v upon_o it_o for_o moses_n also_o commune_v with_o god_n mouth_n to_o mouth_n &_o that_o upon_o his_o throne_n in_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n overshadow_a by_o the_o cherubin_n unto_o who_o god_n say_v nevertheless_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v my_o face_n and_o live_v the_o apostle_n indeed_o to_o the_o ebrewes_n xii_o 23._o when_o he_o say_v we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v register_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a seem_v to_o speak_v of_o this_o mean_a time_n for_o though_o some_o will_v have_v those_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a to_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o live_a christian_n as_o when_o s._n peter_n say_v 1._o peter_n iu._n 19_o 20._o that_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v make_v alive_a by_o the_o spirit_n in_o which_o depart_v he_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n which_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o gentile_n who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o apostle_n win_v to_o repentance_n though_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o no_o can_v not_o effect_v it_o as_o it_o follow_v yet_o it_o seem_v more_o consequent_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o text_n to_o understand_v it_o here_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o christian_n make_v perfect_a upon_o their_o departure_n hence_o but_o if_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a may_v be_v understand_v to_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o christian_n because_o our_o lord_n distinguish_v that_o righteousness_n which_o the_o gospel_n require_v from_o that_o which_o the_o law_n be_v content_a with_o conclude_v be_v you_o therefore_o perfect_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a mat._n vi_o 48._o certain_o the_o perfection_n of_o christian_a soul_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n between_o death_n and_o the_o resurrection_n can_v be_v conclude_v to_o be_v such_o as_o nothing_o shall_v be_v add_v to_o because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v make_v perfect_a the_o same_o we_o have_v from_o the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n iu_o 17._o herein_o be_v love_n perfect_v in_o we_o that_o we_o have_v confidence_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o as_o he_o be_v so_o be_v we_o in_o this_o world_n for_o i_o beseech_v you_o how_o can_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n add_v to_o his_o confidence_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n who_o have_v receive_v his_o full_a reward_n from_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n but_o saint_n paul_n 2_o thessalonian_o i._o 6-9_a see_v it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o render_v tribulation_n to_o they_o who_o afflict_v you_o and_o to_o you_o that_o be_v afflict_v rest_n with_o we_o at_o the_o reveal_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n from_o heaven_n with_o his_o angel_n in_o flame_a fire_n render_v vengeance_n to_o they_o who_o know_v not_o god_n who_o shall_v endure_v the_o punishment_n of_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o strength_n when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v glorify_v among_o his_o saint_n at_o that_o day_n where_o you_o see_v he_o refer_v as_o well_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o who_o be_v afflict_v as_o the_o punishment_n of_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o before_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o general_a judgement_n when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v admire_v among_o his_o saint_n who_o shall_v then_o be_v as_o well_o glorify_v christian_n as_o the_o angel_n and_o that_o in_o heaven_n according_a to_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o upon_o earth_n according_a to_o the_o literal_a sense_n the_o prophet_n esay_n say_v that_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o senacherib_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v reign_v in_o mount_n zion_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v glorify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o elder_n esay_n xxiv_o 23._o here_o then_o all_o those_o scripture_n which_o refer_v the_o torment_n provide_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n unto_o the_o general_a judgement_n come_v in_o to_o bear_v witness_n in_o the_o same_o cause_n for_o therefore_o the_o word_n of_o the_o sentence_n bear_v go_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n mat._n xxv_o 41._o to_o wit_n against_o that_o time_n and_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n vi_o 2._o know_v you_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v judge_v the_o angel_n to_o wit_n the_o evil_a angel_n and_o the_o possess_v to_o our_o lord_n mat._n viii_o 29._o be_v thou_o come_v to_o torment_v we_o before_o the_o time_n and_o the_o apostle_n 2_o pet._n ii_o 4._o for_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o angel_n have_v sin_v but_o deliver_v they_o to_o be_v keep_v for_o judgement_n in_o the_o dungeon_n with_o chain_n of_o darkness_n and_o s._n judas_n 6._o and_o the_o angel_n that_o keep_v not_o their_o original_n but_o leave_v their_o own_o habitation_n he_o keep_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n for_o though_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o devil_n have_v rebel_v against_o god_n shall_v not_o taste_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o rebellion_n immediate_o as_o there_o be_v a_o reason_n to_o be_v give_v why_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v till_o he_o be_v try_v especial_o the_o parable_n of_o dives_n and_o lazarus_n show_v that_o wicked_a soul_n be_v in_o torment_n upon_o their_o departure_n yet_o see_v
in_o opposition_n to_o the_o flesh_n see_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n which_z by_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o law_n appear_v not_o free_v from_o the_o devin_n wâ—re_v indeed_o free_a by_o the_o gospel_n uâ—der_v the_o law_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o â—ur_n lord_n christ_n represent_v his_o soul_n as_o in_o the_o power_n oâ—_n those_o who_o have_v the_o power_n oâ—_n death_n who_o â—aith_n this_o be_v your_o time_n and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n doâ—h_o s._n paul_n make_v any_o more_o oâ—_n thâ—s_v text_n hear_v his_o word_n actâ—_n xâ—iâ—_o 34-37_a that_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a no_o more_o to_o return_v to_o corruption_n thus_o he_o say_v i_o will_v give_v you_o the_o sure_a mercy's_n of_o david_n wherefore_o he_o say_v also_o in_o a_o other_o psalm_n thou_o shall_v no_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n for_o david_n have_v serve_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n in_o his_o generation_n fall_v asleep_a and_o be_v add_v to_o his_o father_n and_o see_v corruption_n but_o he_o who_o god_n raise_v â—â—w_o no_o corruption_n he_o argue_v the_o mystical_a sense_n in_o our_o lord_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d the_o literal_a sense_n in_o david_n be_v come_v to_o nothing_o by_o his_o death_n but_o how_o the_o mystical_a sense_n in_o our_o lord_n christ_n by_o his_o triumph_v in_o hell_n or_o by_o rise_v again_o therefore_o s._n paul_n again_o rom._n x_o 6-9_a thus_o wrâ—steth_v the_o word_n of_o moses_n out_o of_o the_o jew_n hand_n to_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o supposition_n that_o the_o law_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o it_o say_v not_o in_o thy_o heart_n who_o shall_v go_v up_o into_o heaven_n as_o moses_n deut._n xxx_o 12._o faith_n the_o law_n be_v not_o in_o heaven_n that_o thou_o shall_v say_v will_v to_o god_n some_o body_n will_v bring_v it_o we_o from_o heaven_n that_o we_o may_v hear_v and_o do_v it_o so_o say_v he_o of_o the_o gospel_n thou_o need_v not_o say_v will_v to_o god_n some_o body_n will_v go_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o wit_n to_o bring_v down_o christ_n or_o who_o shall_v go_v down_o into_o the_o deep_a as_o moses_n add_v the_o law_n be_v not_o beyond_o sea_n that_o that_o thou_o need_v say_v will_v to_o god_n some_o body_n will_v go_v beyond_o sea_n and_o bring_v it_o we_o that_o we_o may_v hear_v and_o do_v it_o so_o thou_o need_v not_o say_v will_v to_o god_n some_o body_n will_v go_v down_o into_o the_o deep_a to_o wit_n to_o bring_v christ_n up_o from_o the_o dead_a but_o what_o say_v it_o the_o law_n correspondent_a to_o the_o gospel_n the_o word_n be_v near_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v that_o if_o thou_o profess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n believe_v with_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v here_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o deep_a be_v not_o name_v for_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a but_o for_o that_o place_n or_o for_o that_o state_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o recover_v christ_n suppose_v he_o dead_a as_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o bring_v the_o law_n from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n the_o deep_a i_o deny_v not_o represent_v to_o we_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a luke_n viii_o 31._o as_o also_o the_o part_n that_o be_v under_o the_o earth_n phi._n ii_o 10._o apoc._n v._n 13._o may_v comprehend_v also_o the_o dead_a therefore_o the_o deep_a signify_v the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a not_o necessary_o as_o here_o but_o because_o the_o speech_n be_v of_o the_o region_n of_o devil_n &_o of_o the_o seal_n up_o of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o deep_a just_o as_o i_o say_v of_o the_o grave_n the_o pit_n and_o the_o place_n under_o the_o earth_n that_o when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o giant_n of_o the_o â—_z of_o god_n people_n of_o david_n enemy_n in_o god_n people_n it_o signify_v either_o the_o place_n or_o at_o least_o the_o state_n of_o the_o damn_a which_o the_o old_a testament_n must_v needs_o acknowledge_v acknowledge_v the_o happiness_n of_o god_n people_n psalm_n ix_o 18._o proverb_n v._n 8_o vii_o 27._o ix_o 18._o and_o so_o go_v corah_n and_o his_o complice_n quick_a into_o hell_n num._n xvi_o 30_o 33._o so_o psalm_n lv._o 24._o lxiii_o 10._o the_o proper_a place_n of_o the_o damned_a spirit_n seem_v to_o be_v proper_o call_v by_o s._n peter_n tartara_fw-la when_o he_o say_v that_o god_n deliver_v they_o to_o be_v keep_v for_o judgement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n be_v cast_v down_o into_o tartara_fw-la or_o hell_n 1._o peter_n ii_o 4._o now_o the_o state_n of_o death_n bring_v not_o christian_n soul_n into_o hell_n unlâ—sse_v we_o suppose_v that_o the_o place_n of_o good_a soul_n under_o the_o law_n which_o supposition_n i_o have_v destroy_v therefore_o the_o bring_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o deep_a be_v do_v by_o raise_v he_o again_o so_o quote_v david_n again_o ephes_n iv_o 8_o 9_o 10._o therefore_o he_o say_v psa_n lxviii_o 17._o go_v upon_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v man_n gift_n now_o that_o he_o ascend_v what_o be_v it_o but_o that_o he_o first_o descend_v into_o the_o low_a paâ—ts_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o that_o descend_v be_v the_o same_o that_o ascend_v far_o above_o all_o thing_n to_o fill_v or_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n the_o psalm_n speak_v of_o the_o ark_n go_v up_o into_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n figure_v the_o go_v up_o of_o our_o lord_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n as_o psalm_n xxiv_o 6-10_a xlvii_o 5._o the_o go_v up_o of_o the_o ark_n be_v god_n triumph_n over_o the_o idolatrous_a nation_n who_o he_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n give_v gift_n to_o his_o people_n in_o it_o the_o go_v up_o of_o our_o lord_n christ_n s._n paul_n say_v imply_v that_o he_o have_v come_v down_o before_o into_o the_o low_a pâ—rt_n of_o the_o earth_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o mount_n sinai_n upon_o which_o the_o psalm_n describe_v god_n with_o that_o attendance_n which_o the_o aâ—ke_n &_o the_o cherubin_n thereof_o signify_v his_o host_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o word_n just_a afore_o or_o we_o may_v well_o understand_v the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o signify_v by_o the_o figure_n of_o apposition_n the_o earth_n that_o be_v below_o as_o flumen_fw-la rheni_n &_o vrbs_fw-la patavii_n signify_v the_o river_n rhine_n and_o the_o city_n padna_n for_o we_o have_v a_o peremptory_a instance_n in_o psa_n cxxxix_o 15_o where_o david_n say_v that_o he_o be_v fashion_v in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n speak_v of_o his_o mother_n womb_n &_o therefore_o mean_v the_o earth_n below_o the_o ascension_n therefore_o of_o christ_n pretend_v to_o fill_v rather_o than_o fulfil_v all_o with_o his_o grace_n of_o which_o he_o proceed_v to_o speak_v require_v no_o descent_n into_o hell_n which_o he_o pretend_v not_o to_o fill_v with_o his_o grace_n if_o the_o resurrection_n &_o ascension_n of_o christ_n satisfy_v these_o text_n so_o that_o they_o require_v no_o further_a descent_n then_o into_o the_o state_n of_o death_n suppose_v what_o i_o say_v before_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n i_o must_v needs_o conclude_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v bury_v his_o soul_n go_v with_o the_o good_a thief_n soul_n into_o paradise_n or_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n where_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n be_v refresh_v of_o their_o travel_n till_o the_o first_o and_o then_o the_o second_o come_v of_o our_o lord_n paradise_n we_o know_v be_v the_o place_n of_o man_n happniesse_n wherein_o he_o be_v create_v whence_o have_v sin_v he_o be_v shut_v out_o in_o our_o lord_n time_n god_n people_n it_o be_v plain_a understand_v well_o enough_o the_o state_n of_o the_o righteous_a soul_n in_o the_o other_o world_n you_o have_v see_v it_o out_o of_o those_o book_n which_o we_o call_v apocrypha_fw-la suppose_v the_o place_n unknown_a as_o indeed_o it_o be_v how_o can_v it_o be_v more_o proper_o signify_v then_o by_o the_o name_n of_o paradise_n open_v unto_o we_o the_o whole_a allegory_n by_o which_o the_o happiness_n which_o we_o seek_v to_o recover_v by_o the_o couâ—nant_n of_o grâ—ce_n be_v express_v to_o we_o by_o god_n first_o in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n second_o in_o the_o church_n after_o in_o the_o heaven_n after_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n the_o true_a land_n of_o promise_n to_o which_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o church_n secret_o teach_v and_o build_v under_o the_o law_n introduce_v we_o because_o the_o law_n can_v be_v that_o paradise_n to_o which_o christ_n restore_v adam_n that_o be_v
what_o shall_v become_v of_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a why_o be_v they_o then_o baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a the_o commentary_n upon_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n that_o go_v under_o saint_n ambrose_n his_o name_n tell_v we_o plain_o that_o there_o be_v some_o then_o who_o if_o a_o man_n be_v prevent_v of_o baptism_n by_o death_n baptize_v another_o for_o he_o for_o fear_v he_o shall_v either_o not_o rise_v at_o all_o or_o not_o well_o and_o this_o he_o say_v saint_n paul_n hereby_o allow_v not_o only_o argue_v that_o this_o suppose_v the_o resurrection_n and_o true_o i_o show_v you_o before_o that_o according_a to_o epiphanius_n the_o cerinthian_o do_v indeed_o at_o that_o time_n baptize_v another_o for_o any_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o that_o case_n have_v embrace_v christianity_n but_o die_v before_o he_o be_v come_v to_o be_v baptize_v of_o the_o marcionite_n s._n chrysostome_n upon_o the_o place_n and_o tertulliane_n the_o resurrectione_n mortuorum_fw-la xlviii_o and_o contra_fw-la marc._n v._n 10._o do_v witness_n the_o same_o whereupon_o it_o need_v not_o be_v say_v that_o the_o marcionite_n be_v not_o in_o saint_n paul_n timeâ—_n because_o they_o derive_v their_o custom_n from_o the_o gnostic_n that_o be_v nor_o can_v i_o allow_v saint_n chrysostome_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v signify_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o condition_n of_o rise_v agine_v from_o the_o dead_a as_o be_v baptize_v upon_o condition_n of_o that_o which_o the_o gospel_n promise_v i_o grant_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o example_n justify_v nor_o do_v saint_n chrysostome_n cure_v it_o by_o expound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o if_o christian_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v baptize_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o for_o the_o recover_n of_o their_o body_n from_o death_n they_o can_v therefore_o be_v say_v to_o be_v baptize_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o their_o body_n be_v alive_a and_o divers_a copy_n in_o the_o second_o place_n in_o stead_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o reading_n of_o the_o great_a bible_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v not_o serve_v to_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o require_v the_o sense_n which_o the_o syriack_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o stead_n of_o the_o dead_a now_o the_o objection_n be_v easy_o satisfy_v for_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o saint_n paul_n write_v to_o god_n people_n inform_v they_o not_o that_o this_o be_v not_o well_o do_v for_o he_o write_v to_o god_n people_n indeed_o but_o upon_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o those_o who_o seduce_v god_n people_n and_o therefore_o need_v not_o stand_v to_o condemn_v that_o from_o whence_o he_o argue_v condemn_v all_o along_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o seduce_v god_n people_n this_o be_v the_o supposition_n upon_o which_o i_o must_v argue_v false_a christian_n baptize_v other_o for_o those_o who_o intend_v to_o be_v christian_n be_v prevent_v with_o death_n before_o they_o can_v be_v baptise_v that_o this_o be_v do_v in_o regard_n to_o the_o resurrection_n you_o need_v not_o believe_v the_o suppose_a s._n ambrose_n it_o will_v not_o serve_v saint_n paul_n to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n from_o that_o which_o they_o do_v otherwise_o that_o the_o benefit_n which_o they_o may_v find_v at_o the_o resurrection_n by_o be_v baptize_v must_v be_v expect_v to_o come_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n which_o always_o pray_v for_o christian_n never_o for_o those_o that_o be_v not_o baptize_v be_v that_o which_o be_v demand_v of_o they_o who_o will_v never_o give_v any_o other_o pertinent_a reason_n why_o other_o shall_v be_v baptize_v for_o those_o who_o be_v dead_a without_o baptism_n when_o it_o be_v find_v that_o judas_n maccabaeus_n his_o soldier_n that_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o battle_n have_v commit_v sacrilege_n in_o turn_v to_o their_o own_o use_n thing_n consecrate_v to_o the_o idol_n we_o read_v that_o they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n and_o beseech_v god_n that_o the_o sin_n commit_v may_v whole_o be_v put_v out_o of_o remembrance_n and_o that_o judas_n make_v a_o gather_n throughout_o the_o company_n to_o the_o sum_n of_o m_o m._n drachma_n of_o silver_n and_o send_v it_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o offer_v a_o sin-offering_n do_v therein_o very_o well_o and_o honest_o in_o that_o he_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o hope_v that_o they_o who_o be_v slay_v shall_v rise_v again_o it_o have_v be_v superfluous_a and_o vain_a to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o also_o in_o that_o he_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v great_a favour_n lay_v up_o for_o those_o that_o die_v godly_a it_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o good_a thought_n whereupupon_o he_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n this_o we_o read_v 2_o maccab._n xii_o 42_o 43_o 44_o 45._o the_o consequence_n whereof_o may_v stand_v upon_o two_o presumption_n he_o that_o take_v it_o not_o for_o historical_a truth_n prefer_v his_o own_o empâ—y_a fancy_n before_o all_o time_n and_o person_n that_o have_v admit_v it_o he_o that_o will_v have_v it_o pass_v for_o god_n word_n must_v show_v the_o writer_n to_o have_v be_v inspire_v by_o god_n of_o which_o there_o remain_v no_o tradition_n in_o the_o church_n what_o shall_v hinder_v the_o fact_n to_o be_v true_a do_v not_o the_o law_n which_o provide_v no_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n unreconcilable_a by_o the_o law_n provide_v sacrifice_n for_o sacrilege_n refer_v but_o the_o particular_a of_o the_o case_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o god_n people_n and_o the_o elder_n which_o oblige_v it_o in_o every_o age_n what_o be_v there_o in_o the_o relation_n that_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o law_n do_v our_o lord_n christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n by_o word_n or_o writing_n ever_o blame_v any_o such_o practice_n thus_o far_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o render_v it_o either_o suspect_n for_o truth_n or_o if_o true_a contrary_a to_o the_o law_n what_o have_v we_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o it_o or_o against_o it_o s._n paul_n 2_o tim._n i._o 16_o 17_o 18._o god_n grant_v mercy_n to_o the_o house_n of_o onesiphorus_n for_o he_o refresh_v i_o many_o time_n and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o my_o chain_n but_o be_v in_o rome_n careful_o seek_v and_o find_v i_o the_o lord_n grant_v he_o to_o find_v mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o day_n for_o how_o many_o thing_n he_o furnish_v i_o with_o at_o ephesus_n thou_o better_a know_v shall_v i_o say_v that_o onesiphorus_n be_v alive_a at_o rome_n when_o s_n paul_n write_v this_o and_o that_o therefore_o he_o pray_v for_o his_o household_n apart_o and_o himself_o apart_o let_v impartial_a reason_n judge_n whether_o saint_n paul_n will_v have_v pray_v for_o he_o that_o be_v with_o he_o at_o rome_n alive_a as_o one_o who_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o not_o ashamed_a of_o his_o bond_n find_v he_o out_o and_o refresh_v he_o or_o whether_o he_o pray_v for_o he_o be_v dead_a that_o he_o may_v find_v mercy_n in_o that_o day_n for_o his_o family_n only_o that_o they_o may_v find_v mercy_n but_o fall_v that_o how_o it_o may_v he_o pray_v for_o that_o which_o can_v not_o befall_v he_o till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v pray_v for_o on_o behalf_n of_o those_o who_o be_v not_o come_v to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n though_o dead_a and_o therefore_o all_o those_o scripture_n which_o make_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v to_o depend_v upon_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n do_v prove_v that_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o issue_n of_o it_o in_o behalf_n of_o all_o so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v come_v beside_o ephes_n iv_o 30._o john_n iii_o 2._o luke_n xxi_o 18._o and_o 2_o thes_n i._o 6-9_a quote_v afore_o saint_n paul_n 1_o cor._n i._n 8._o who_o shall_v also_o confirm_v you_o unto_o the_o end_n that_o you_o may_v be_v blameless_a in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n act_n iii_o 19_o repent_v you_o and_o be_v convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_v shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n phil._n ii_o 16._o that_o i_o may_v rejoice_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n that_o i_o have_v not_o run_v in_o vain_a nor_o labour_v in_o vain_a 1_o thes_n ii_o 19_o for_o what_o be_v our_o hope_n or_o joy_n or_o crown_n
assign_v they_o by_o god_n to_o attend_v the_o resurrection_n in_o it_o because_o our_o lord_n be_v to_o undergo_v the_o lot_n of_o mortal_n stay_v till_o the_o three_o day_n in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v and_o though_o he_o allege_v for_o this_o a_o apocryphal_a passage_n which_o he_o take_v to_o be_v esaye_n iii_o 23._o but_o jeremy_n iu_o 39_o yet_o say_v it_o no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n remember_v his_o dead_a a_o sleep_n in_o the_o delve_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o go_v down_o to_o they_o to_o bring_v they_o the_o news_n of_o his_o save_a health_n of_o which_o preach_v otherwise_o irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n say_v nothing_o here_o then_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o tradition_n in_o the_o church_n for_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la you_o have_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o irenius_n and_o tertullian_n a_o state_n of_o content_n and_o joy_n for_o all_o righteous_a soul_n till_o the_o resurrection_n though_o within_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o place_n where_o our_o saviour_n be_v with_o they_o during_o his_o death_n but_o it_o be_v still_o more_o particular_o describe_v in_o a_o fragment_n of_o a_o very_a ancient_a christian_n who_o be_v call_v josephus_n but_o be_v think_v to_o be_v caius_n that_o write_v against_o the_o montanist_n in_o tertullia_n time_n the_o book_n be_v mention_v by_o photius_n xlviii_o the_o fragment_n be_v publish_v by_o heschelius_n in_o his_o annotation_n there_o and_o there_o be_v a_o copy_n of_o it_o in_o the_o library_n at_o oxford_n a_o transcript_n whereof_o i_o have_v to_o show_v by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o late_a learned_a doctor_n langbane_n the_o tenor_n of_o it_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o place_n under_o the_o earth_n where_o light_n come_v not_o and_o therefore_o dark_a and_o assign_v for_o soul_n to_o be_v guard_v by_o angel_n that_o distribute_v they_o their_o lot_n for_o a_o time_n one_o quarter_n of_o it_o be_v the_o lake_n of_o unquenchable_a fire_n which_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v throw_v into_o at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o the_o righteous_a shall_v receive_v the_o kingdom_n who_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v in_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o quarter_v a_o part_n for_o there_o be_v one_o common_a descent_n at_o the_o entrance_n whereof_o stand_v the_o archangel_n with_o his_o host_n distribute_v the_o soul_n that_o be_v conduct_v by_o their_o angel_n the_o righteous_a to_o the_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v light_v and_o conduct_v with_o melody_n by_o the_o good_a angel_n to_o the_o company_n of_o the_o righteous_a in_o a_o place_n of_o light_n and_o joy_n the_o wicked_a as_o prisoner_n with_o violence_n and_o shame_n on_o the_o left_a to_z hard_o by_o the_o say_a lake_n hear_v the_o boil_a of_o it_o and_o see_v the_o righteous_a in_o joy_n afar_o off_o and_o expect_v as_o the_o righteous_a better_a thing_n so_o they_o worse_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n set_v aside_o the_o limit_v of_o the_o place_n to_o be_v under_o the_o earth_n in_o what_o description_n can_v the_o scripture_n better_o agree_v then_o in_o this_o the_o verse_n of_o the_o sibyl_n libro_fw-la i._o conduct_v the_o three_o son_n of_o no_n to_o acheron_n in_o the_o house_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tell_v we_o that_o there_o they_o shall_v be_v honour_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o be_v the_o off_o spring_n of_o the_o bless_a happy_a man_n themselves_o who_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n give_v a_o good_a mind_n and_o conser_v counsel_n with_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v happy_a though_o they_o go_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o hell_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o clear_a resolution_n of_o s._n augustine_n doubt_n whether_o abraham_n bosom_n belong_v to_o hell_n or_o to_o paradise_n epist_n lvii_o in_o psalm_n xxxv_o and_o whether_o inferi_fw-la or_o hell_n do_v ever_o signify_v a_o good_a place_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o abraham_n bosom_n certain_o do_v the_o gen._n ad_fw-la lit_fw-fr xii_o 23_o 34._o which_o he_o suppose_v to_o be_v resolve_v in_o the_o negative_a epist_n xcix_o but_o find_v no_o absurdity_n in_o the_o affirmative_a de_fw-fr civit._n xx_o 15._o for_o take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o for_o a_o place_n inusible_a where_o the_o soul_n of_o good_a as_o well_o as_o bad_a be_v dispose_v of_o until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o which_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n both_o agree_v if_o inferi_fw-la be_v the_o latin_a of_o it_o every_o where_o inferi_n also_o must_v signify_v such_o a_o place_n but_o take_v it_o to_o signify_v a_o place_n under_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v true_a the_o word_n inferi_n signify_v who_o dare_v undertake_v that_o either_o the_o scripture_n have_v teach_v or_o there_o be_v any_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a till_o the_o resurrection_n be_v guard_v under_o the_o earth_n though_o the_o author_n hitherto_o quote_v have_v believe_v it_o who_o opinion_n therefore_o in_o that_o point_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n s._n austin_n for_o certain_a admit_v all_o but_o that_o resolve_v euchirid_n ciix._fw-la tempus_fw-la quod_fw-la inter_fw-la hominis_fw-la mortem_fw-la &_o ultimam_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la interpositum_fw-la est_fw-la animas_fw-la abditis_fw-la receptaculis_fw-la continet_fw-la sicut_fw-la unaquaeque_fw-la digna_fw-la est_fw-la vel_fw-la requie_n vel_fw-la aerumna_fw-la pro_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la sortita_fw-la est_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la dum_fw-la viveret_fw-la the_o time_n that_o come_v between_o a_o man_n death_n and_o the_o last_o resurrection_n guard_v soul_n in_o secret_a receptacle_n as_o every_o one_o be_v worthy_a of_o rest_n or_o sorrow_n according_a to_o the_o lot_n of_o it_o whilst_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o what_o be_v these_o secret_a receptacle_n but_o the_o invisible_a place_n which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v pope_n pius_n ay_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o justus_n bishop_n of_o vicuna_n the_o ancient_a that_o the_o latin_a church_n have_v that_o be_v unquestionable_a presbyteri_fw-la illi_fw-la qui_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n educati_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la pervenerunt_fw-la a_o domino_fw-la vocati_fw-la in_fw-la cubilibus_fw-la aeternis_fw-la clausi_fw-la tenentur_fw-la the_o ancient_n say_v he_o who_o be_v breed_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v come_v to_o our_o time_n be_v call_v by_o the_o lord_n be_v keep_v shut_v up_o in_o eternal_a bedchamber_n to_o wit_n until_o the_o last_o judgement_n novatianus_n of_o s._n cyprian_n time_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la i._o quae_fw-la infra_fw-la terram_fw-la sunt_fw-la neque_fw-la ipsa_fw-la sunt_fw-la digestis_fw-la &_o ordinatis_fw-la potestatibus_fw-la vacua_fw-la locus_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la quo_fw-la piorum_fw-la impiorumque_fw-la animae_fw-la ducuntur_fw-la futuri_fw-la judicii_fw-la praejudicia_fw-la sentientes_fw-la nor_o be_v the_o part_n under_o the_o earth_n void_a of_o orderly_o dispose_v power_n for_o there_o be_v the_o place_n to_o which_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a be_v conduct_v feel_v the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o judgement_n which_o be_v to_o come_v the_o same_o say_v origen_n all_o but_o the_o place_n de_fw-la principiis_fw-la iu._n 2._o qui_fw-fr de_fw-fr hocmundo_n secundum_fw-la communem_fw-la istam_fw-la mortem_fw-la recedunt_fw-la pro_fw-la actibus_fw-la suis_fw-la &_o meritis_fw-la dispensantur_fw-la prâ—ut_fw-la digni_fw-la fuerint_fw-la judicati_fw-la alii_fw-la quidem_fw-la in_o locum_fw-la qui_fw-la dicitur_fw-la infernus_fw-la alii_fw-la in_o sinum_fw-la abrahae_fw-la per_fw-la diversas_fw-la mansiones_fw-la those_o that_o go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n by_o this_o common_a death_n be_v dispose_v of_o according_a to_o their_o work_n and_o desert_n some_o into_o the_o place_n call_v hell_n other_o into_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n according_a to_o several_a lodging_n so_o also_o in_o num_fw-la xxi_o hom_n xxvi_o s._n hilary_n say_v the_o same_o in_o psalm_n ii_o &_o cxx_o for_o thus_o he_o write_v exeuntes_fw-la de_fw-la corpore_fw-la ad_fw-la introitum_fw-la illum_fw-la regni_fw-la caelestis_fw-la per_fw-la custodiam_fw-la domini_fw-la fideles_fw-la omnes_fw-la reservabuntur_fw-la in_fw-la sinu_fw-la scilicet_fw-la abrabae_n interim_n collocati_fw-la quo_fw-la adire_fw-la impios_fw-la interjectum_fw-la chaos_n inhibet_fw-la quosque_fw-la introcundi_fw-la rursum_fw-la in_o regnum_fw-la coelorum_fw-la tempus_fw-la adveniat_fw-la all_o the_o faithful_a go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n to_o the_o entrey_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n shall_v be_v keep_v there_o under_o the_o lord_n guard_v as_o placed_z for_o the_o time_n in_o abraham_n bosom_n whether_o the_o gulf_n interpose_v prohibit_v the_o wicked_a to_o come_v till_o the_o time_n of_o re_fw-mi enter_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n come_v again_o and_o therefore_o the_o same_o he_o mean_v when_o he_o say_v in_o psalmum_fw-la cxxxviii_o that_o the_o law_n of_o human_a necessity_n which_o our_o lord_n refuse_v not_o be_v
answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n challenge_n pag._n 308-326_a that_o the_o spoil_n of_o hell_n be_v attribute_v by_o the_o father_n to_o the_o rise_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n from_o the_o grave_n whereby_o the_o law_n of_o death_n be_v void_v which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a what_o tradition_n can_v there_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n that_o our_o lord_n christ_n soul_n shall_v harrow_n hell_n and_o ransack_v it_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n there_o detain_v or_o in_o the_o verge_n of_o it_o saint_n basil_n de_fw-fr sp._n s._n cap._n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o then_o do_v we_o go_v down_o to_o hell_n aright_o imitate_v the_o burial_n of_o christ_n by_o baptism_n for_o the_o body_n of_o these_o who_o be_v baptise_a be_v as_o it_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o water_n saint_n chrysostome_n in_o 1_o ad_fw-la cor._n hom_o xl._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o to_o be_v baptize_v and_o first_o to_o sink_v then_o come_v up_o again_o be_v a_o emblem_n of_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n and_o come_v up_o again_o and_o true_o if_o the_o force_n of_o christ_n death_n in_o void_v the_o dominion_n of_o death_n stand_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o suffering_n then_o be_v the_o descent_n of_o his_o flesh_n into_o the_o grave_n of_o force_n to_o that_o effect_n without_o any_o descent_n further_o of_o his_o soul_n into_o the_o low_a part_n thereof_o and_o if_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o continue_v in_o death_n for_o the_o time_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v be_v declare_v by_o god_n to_o be_v accept_v by_o he_o to_o that_o effect_n then_o be_v his_o rise_n from_o death_n his_o triumph_n over_o hell_n and_o death_n whereby_o the_o title_n of_o his_o rise_n again_o be_v declare_v it_o must_v needs_o appear_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o hell_n nor_o the_o devil_n have_v any_o more_o interest_n in_o christian_n nor_o be_v it_o so_o strange_a that_o the_o descent_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n shall_v be_v mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n creed_n after_o his_o burial_n if_o it_o signify_v not_o the_o descent_n of_o his_o soul_n as_o it_o will_v be_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v leave_v out_o of_o other_o creed_n if_o it_o do_v signify_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o so_o to_o believe_v for_o neither_o be_v it_o express_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o nicaea_n or_o constantinople_n nor_o be_v it_o find_v in_o that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n use_v say_v ruffinus_n upon_o the_o creed_n who_o notwithstanding_o expound_v it_o because_o the_o church_n of_o aquileia_n which_o he_o belong_v to_o use_v it_o which_o have_v the_o signification_n of_o it_o be_v a_o distinct_a truth_n necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o to_o be_v believe_v the_o church_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n have_v connive_v at_o one_o another_o in_o not_o deliver_v it_o and_o true_o see_v the_o dominion_n of_o death_n intimate_v the_o second_o death_n to_o which_o those_o who_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v accurse_v be_v signify_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o go_v under_o the_o earth_n the_o signification_n of_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n in_o the_o creed_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v think_v superfluous_a though_o our_o lord_n neither_o go_v thither_o to_o rescue_v the_o father_n soul_n nor_o to_o triumph_v over_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n for_o as_o thereby_o the_o common_a curse_n from_o whence_o we_o be_v redeem_v so_o be_v also_o the_o reason_n and_o mean_n of_o our_o deliverance_n from_o it_o intimate_v and_o see_v there_o be_v appearance_n from_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v that_o the_o devil_n himself_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o secret_a of_o god_n intent_n to_o dissolve_v his_o interest_n in_o mankind_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n until_o it_o appear_v by_o what_o right_a our_o lord_n resume_v his_o body_n which_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o this_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o other_o world_n by_o his_o rise_n again_o and_o in_o sign_n thereof_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o sleep_v rise_v again_o with_o he_o and_o resume_v their_o body_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o mention_n of_o his_o resurrection_n follow_v immediate_o upon_o the_o descent_n into_o hell_n in_o the_o creed_n shall_v not_o sufficient_o express_v that_o triumph_n which_o this_o declaration_n import_v which_o triumph_n be_v effect_v by_o the_o godhead_n though_o in_o his_o flesh_n it_o will_v be_v no_o marvel_n to_o meet_v with_o some_o say_n of_o the_o father_n that_o ascribe_v it_o to_o his_o godhead_n now_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o school_n make_v it_o no_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v the_o descent_n of_o christ_n soul_n into_o that_o hell_n where_o the_o damn_a be_v but_o only_o to_o the_o verge_n of_o it_o where_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n be_v it_o be_v enough_o with_o they_o that_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o power_n reach_v to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a cardinal_n bellarmine_n when_o he_o publish_v his_o controversy_n hold_v it_o probable_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n descend_v to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a but_o upon_o better_a consideration_n in_o the_o review_n of_o they_o think_v that_o the_o other_o opinion_n of_o thomas_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o school_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o distinguish_v between_o this_o verge_n and_o the_o low_a hell_n by_o any_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n nay_o durandus_fw-la go_v so_o far_o out_o of_o their_o road_n as_o to_o maintain_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n go_v not_o to_o hell_n that_o be_v to_o lymbus_n but_o only_a by_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o make_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n happy_a which_o be_v in_o my_o opinion_n declare_v to_o they_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o happiness_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o suarez_n the_o jesuit_n be_v remarkable_a that_o take_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n for_o a_o truth_n necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v know_v the_o descent_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n for_o that_o be_v not_o very_o necessary_a for_o single_a christian_n to_o know_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n perhaps_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n which_o whoso_o believe_v believe_v enough_o to_o save_v he_o and_o that_o perhaps_o for_o this_o cause_n some_o father_n expound_v the_o creed_n to_o the_o people_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o in_o iii_o disput_fw-la xliii_o sect._n ii_o and_o iv_o i_o may_v add_v for_o the_o advantage_n of_o my_o opinion_n that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o single_a christian_n to_o believe_v much_o less_o be_v it_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n as_o a_o body_n to_o believe_v it_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n believe_v as_o a_o body_n it_o impose_v to_o be_v believe_v upon_o they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o body_n but_o it_o can_v be_v reasonable_a for_o the_o church_n as_o a_o body_n to_o impose_v upon_o the_o member_n thereof_o the_o belief_n of_o that_o which_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o their_o salvation_n as_o single_a christian_n to_o believe_v and_o therefore_o allow_v the_o conscientiousnesse_n of_o s._n augustine_n who_o have_v presume_v that_o he_o who_o believe_v not_o the_o descent_n be_v no_o christiane_n doubt_v not_o that_o by_o the_o descent_n as_o many_o be_v deliver_v as_o god_n secter_n justice_n think_v fit_a epist_n xcix_o and_o of_o saint_n jerome_n in_o eph._n ii_o allow_v some_o work_n of_o god_n to_o be_v manage_v by_o it_o which_o we_o understand_v no_o more_o then_o what_o good_a our_o lord_n death_n do_v the_o good_a angel_n i_o allow_v also_o the_o reservedness_n of_o those_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurg_n or_o of_o suisse_n who_o acknowledge_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o this_o article_n find_v not_o themselves_o bind_v to_o maintain_v for_o what_o reason_n it_o be_v i_o be_o not_o offend_v with_o those_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o assign_v the_o triumph_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o but_o believe_v with_o saint_n gregory_n nyssene_n in_o pascha_fw-la &_o resurrect_v christi_fw-la &_o epist_n ad_fw-la eustath_n that_o our_o lord_n by_o the_o descent_n of_o his_o body_n into_o the_o grave_n abolish_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n by_o his_o soul_n make_v way_n for_o the_o thief_n into_o paradise_n where_o itself_o be_v count_v this_o enough_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o therefore_o that_o the_o church_n can_v impose_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o necessary_a mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n to_o believe_v any_o more_o i_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o say_v much_o more_o
the_o â—lesh_n to_o fall_v from_o their_o own_o to_o their_o husband_n or_o their_o wife_n god_n the_o worshipper_n whereof_o they_o see_v prosper_v in_o the_o world_n not_o so_o those_o who_o have_v undertake_v his_o cross_n and_o thereupon_o if_o faithful_o have_v receive_v his_o spirit_n which_o the_o gospel_n bring_v for_o so_o why_o shall_v the_o church_n think_v that_o have_v image_n shall_v seduce_v those_o that_o be_v such_o to_o think_v they_o the_o seat_n of_o some_o god_n head_n which_o suppose_v a_o conceit_n of_o more_o god_n then_o one_o and_o upon_o this_o supposition_n proceed_v all_o that_o be_v write_v â—n_o the_o prophecy_n of_o esay_n and_o jeremy_n in_o the_o book_n of_o baruch_n under_o the_o person_n of_o jeremy_n and_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o scorn_n of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o imagine_v some_o deity_n contain_v and_o enclose_v in_o they_o which_o be_v indeed_o mere_a wood_n and_o stone_n the_o question_n that_o remain_v be_v but_o only_o this_o whether_o this_o power_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v due_o execute_v and_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o our_o common_a christianity_n or_o not_o for_o to_o pretend_v that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o have_v put_v it_o in_o use_n by_o prescribe_v that_o image_n be_v have_v and_o in_o church_n will_v be_v to_o contradict_v all_o that_o appear_v in_o the_o point_n by_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n for_o though_o i_o be_v oblige_v to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n enjoin_v the_o whole_a church_n not_o to_o bring_v any_o image_n into_o any_o church_n because_o all_o the_o church_n that_o be_v considerable_a have_v sometime_o do_v it_o yet_o will_v it_o easy_o appear_v there_o be_v no_o act_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n bind_v all_o to_o have_v they_o in_o church_n the_o council_n of_o elivira_n can._n xxxvi_o placuit_fw-la picturas_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la debere_fw-la ne_fw-la quod_fw-la câ—litur_fw-la in_o parietibus_fw-la pingatur_fw-la it_o seem_v good_a that_o there_o be_v no_o picture_n in_o the_o church_n lest_o that_o which_o be_v worship_v be_v picture_v on_o the_o wale_n the_o epistle_n of_o epiphanius_n to_o john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v extant_a in_o s._n jerome_n relate_v how_o find_v something_o of_o our_o lord_n christ_n paint_v upon_o a_o veil_n in_o a_o church_n of_o his_o diocese_n he_o give_v order_n to_o tear_v it_o which_o be_v out_o of_o his_o diocese_n he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v have_v he_o not_o think_v it_o against_o god_n law_n and_o therefore_o no_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o eusebius_n eccles_n hist_o vii_o 18._o relate_v the_o statue_n of_o our_o lord_n cure_v the_o woman_n that_o have_v the_o issue_n of_o blood_n at_o caesaâ—ea_n philipi_n faith_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o gentile_n convert_v to_o the_o â—aith_n shall_v honour_v our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o he_o say_v he_o have_v sâ—en_v image_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n as_o well_o as_o of_o our_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d preserve_v from_o their_o time_n as_o the_o gentile_n use_v to_o honour_v their_o savior_n or_o benefactor_n but_o have_v it_o be_v against_o god_n law_n will_v not_o the_o apostle_n have_v tell_v they_o so_o will_v they_o not_o have_v believe_v the_o apostle_n who_o they_o believe_v before_o they_o be_v christian_n the_o picture_n of_o the_o good_a shepherd_n upon_o the_o chalice_n of_o the_o church_n which_o tertullian_n appeal_v to_o de_fw-fr pudicit_fw-la cap._n vii_o easy_o show_v that_o they_o use_v not_o his_o picture_n who_o use_v a_o emblem_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o picture_n and_o you_o hear_v s._n austin_n say_v that_o he_o know_v many_o worshipper_n of_o picture_n and_o tomb_n among_o christian_n the_o true_a ground_n and_o effect_n of_o these_o passage_n be_v hard_o for_o i_o to_o evidence_n here_o in_o a_o few_o word_n i_o believe_v s._n austin_n see_v some_o dough_n bake_a christian_n do_v that_o at_o the_o tomb_n of_o christian_n which_o when_o they_o be_v idolater_n they_o do_v at_o the_o tomb_n of_o their_o friend_n where_o part_n of_o their_o idolatry_n do_v be_v to_o their_o ghost_n for_o by_o that_o which_o follow_v he_o complain_v that_o he_o see_v that_o excess_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_v upon_o the_o grave_n of_o christian_n which_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o gentile_n allow_v so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o such_o marvel_n that_o such_o christian_n shall_v worship_v picture_n as_o do_v the_o gentile_n the_o canon_n be_v one_o of_o the_o hard_a piece_n of_o antiquity_n that_o i_o know_v the_o most_o probable_a seem_v to_o be_v this_o that_o it_o follow_v the_o reason_n allege_v in_o deuteronomy_n against_o any_o image_n for_o god_n because_o they_o see_v no_o shape_n of_o god_n so_o the_o word_n cultus_fw-la seem_v strict_o to_o signify_v that_o honour_n which_o christianity_n tender_v immediate_o to_o god_n not_o that_o which_o it_o may_v enjoin_v to_o his_o creature_n and_o their_o reason_n will_v be_v this_o because_o the_o god_n head_n can_v be_v paint_v therefore_o no_o picture_n in_o church_n i_o do_v believe_v there_o be_v something_o of_o the_o quarrel_n between_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o epiphanius_n about_o origen_n upon_o which_o theophilus_n of_o alexandria_n heave_v s._n chrosystome_n out_o of_o the_o sea_n of_o constantinople_n in_o that_o act_n of_o tear_v the_o veil_n but_o i_o believe_v epiphanius_n act_v according_a to_o his_o opinion_n in_o it_o and_o a_o opinion_n that_o he_o own_v to_o all_o the_o world_n what_o ever_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n do_v for_o we_o see_v not_o that_o proceed_n against_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o against_o s._n chrosystome_n eusebius_n may_v think_v those_o statue_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o cure_n those_o picture_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n more_o ancient_a than_o indeed_o they_o be_v but_o neither_o do_v he_o charge_v any_o idolatry_n upon_o they_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o question_n in_o the_o case_n but_o of_o have_v picture_n in_o private_a not_o in_o the_o church_n that_o after_o this_o time_n church_n be_v everywhere_o trim_v with_o the_o story_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o martyr_n i_o need_v not_o repeat_v much_o to_o prove_v the_o controversy_n in_o the_o east_n about_o the_o worship_v of_o they_o be_v evidence_n enough_o that_o the_o use_n of_o they_o go_v forward_o but_o with_o such_o contradiction_n that_o some_o hold_v they_o idol_n and_o break_v they_o in_o piece_n who_o be_v there_o upon_o call_v iconoclastâ—_n other_o worship_v they_o who_o after_o many_o attempt_n of_o the_o contrary_a party_n prevail_v at_o length_n in_o a_o council_n at_o nicaea_n thence_o call_v the_o vii_o general_n council_n with_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n injoine_v no_o idolatry_n notwithstanding_o whatsoever_o prejudice_n to_o the_o contrary_a i_o must_v maintain_v as_o unquestionable_a suppose_v the_o premise_n so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o leave_v any_o room_n for_o the_o imagination_n of_o any_o false_a god_n head_n to_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o image_n which_o it_o allow_v that_o it_o express_o distinguish_v that_o honour_v do_v the_o image_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n to_o be_v equâ—uâ—cally_o call_v worship_n that_o be_v to_o be_v only_o so_o call_v but_o not_o to_o signify_v the_o esteem_n of_o god_n which_o he_o that_o believe_v the_o holy_a trinity_n can_v no_o way_n attribute_v to_o the_o image_n of_o our_o lord_n suppose_v not_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o honour_n the_o image_n of_o our_o lord_n not_o with_o any_o gesture_n or_o word_n signify_v any_o god_n head_n enclose_v in_o it_o which_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_a do_v signify_v but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o picture_n of_o that_o man_n who_o also_o be_v god_n which_o he_o who_o believe_v the_o trinity_n and_o put_v off_o his_o hat_n and_o bow_n the_o knee_n to_o the_o image_n of_o our_o lord_n must_v needs_o signify_v i_o say_v this_o shall_v be_v no_o idolatry_n because_o whether_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o image_n or_o of_o he_o who_o image_n it_o be_v necessary_o it_o be_v no_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o proceed_v from_o a_o esteem_n that_o the_o image_n be_v a_o contemptible_a creature_n but_o that_o the_o man_n who_o it_o signify_v be_v god_n i_o say_v upon_o these_o term_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v idolatry_n to_o worship_v this_o image_n because_o though_o the_o word_n or_o the_o gesture_n which_o be_v use_v may_v signify_v the_o honour_n due_a to_o god_n alone_a yet_o the_o profession_n under_o which_o they_o be_v use_v necessary_o limit_n they_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o
god_n church_n but_o here_o you_o have_v s._n jeromes_n argument_n if_o s._n paul_n require_v the_o use_n of_o wedlock_n to_o be_v forborn_v for_o extraordinary_a devotion_n then_o have_v the_o church_n reason_n to_o endeavour_v that_o they_o who_o ordinary_a devotion_n ought_v to_o be_v extraordinary_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o people_n be_v such_o as_o forbear_v it_o always_o especial_o in_o regard_n of_o those_o office_n of_o the_o church_n the_o occasion_n whereof_o may_v fall_v out_o at_o any_o time_n and_o sudden_a true_o be_v there_o nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o preach_v twice_o a_o week_n there_o can_v no_o such_o fall_n out_o nor_o can_v i_o show_v you_o better_a evidence_n than_o this_o that_o that_o order_n be_v not_o the_o order_n of_o god_n church_n again_o epiphanius_n in_o the_o premise_n charge_v the_o novatian_o with_o ignorance_n in_o not_o permit_v the_o laity_n to_o marry_v second_o wife_n which_o their_o father_n the_o montanist_n be_v evident_o chargeable_a with_o not_o consider_v that_o the_o clergy_n be_v intend_v for_o the_o cream_n of_o christian_n not_o in_o knowledge_n or_o language_n but_o in_o christianity_n therefore_o he_o that_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n not_o afore_o and_o he_o that_o have_v do_v public_a penance_n be_v not_o admit_v no_o more_o be_v he_o that_o have_v marry_v a_o second_o wife_n which_o when_o all_o be_v say_v be_v s._n paul_n meaning_n 1._o tim._n iii_o 2._o for_o he_o that_o have_v more_o wife_n than_o one_o be_v no_o christian_n and_o therefore_o in_o no_o capacity_n for_o the_o clergy_n who_o be_v not_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n and_o they_o who_o think_v s._n chrysostome_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la titum_fw-la hom_n ii_o expound_v he_o of_o those_o who_o be_v part_v by_o divorce_n shall_v marry_v a_o second_o wife_n must_v say_v whether_o afore_o baptism_n or_o after_o for_o that_o alter_v the_o case_n for_o though_o it_o be_v a_o doubt_n in_o s._n jeromes_n time_n whether_o he_o that_o have_v marry_v one_o afore_o baptism_n another_o after_o be_v under_o this_o incapacity_n or_o not_o but_o after_o baptism_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o church_n have_v so_o little_a respect_n of_o our_o lord_n law_n as_o to_o admit_v adulterer_n though_o not_o as_o to_o the_o roman_a law_n yet_o as_o to_o go_n athenagoras_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fashionable_a adultery_n in_o regard_n to_o the_o world_n for_o as_o to_o the_o church_n adultery_n it_o be_v always_o but_o never_o fashionable_a wherefore_o s._n chrysostom_n argument_n be_v to_o this_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o shall_v he_o govern_v well_o the_o church_n that_o keep_v no_o good_a will_n for_o she_o that_o be_v go_v for_o a_o man_n be_v not_o chargeble_a for_o not_o keep_v affection_n for_o she_o who_o he_o put_v away_o when_o she_o be_v go_v but_o well_o and_o good_a for_o she_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o if_o he_o say_v that_o s._n paul_n hereby_o pun_v she_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o incontinent_a and_o that_o the_o case_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o blame_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o civil_a people_n have_v always_o have_v they_o in_o esteem_n above_o other_o that_o have_v stay_v at_o their_o first_o marriage_n and_o therefore_o though_o no_o civil_a law_n forbid_v it_o as_o s._n chrysostome_n observe_v nor_o christianity_n yet_o be_v it_o no_o marvel_n if_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o apostle_n hereby_o enact_v set_v a_o mark_n upon_o it_o which_o civility_n disesteem_v see_v grotius_n his_o annotation_n on_o the_o place_n and_o luke_n ii_o 36._o if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o widow_n which_o the_o church_n maintain_v be_v to_o be_v such_o 1._o tim._n v._o 9_o then_o that_o it_o have_v always_o be_v a_o incapacity_n by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v not_o need_n seek_v any_o other_o beginning_n for_o it_o s._n chrysostome_n in_o 1_o ad_fw-la tim._n hom_o x_o though_o the_o copy_n be_v not_o clear_a say_v plain_a enough_o that_o the_o apostle_n exact_v no_o more_o than_o this_o signify_v what_o the_o canon_n at_o that_o time_n do_v require_v for_o i_o do_v not_o pretend_v that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o either_o enjoin_v themselves_o single_v life_n or_o give_v over_o their_o wife_n when_o they_o go_v about_o their_o office_n though_o nothing_o can_v appear_v to_o the_o contrary_a the_o many_o example_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n that_o give_v over_o the_o use_n of_o wedlock_n from_o the_o time_n of_o their_o ministry_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o wife_n give_v appearance_n that_o they_o think_v the_o apostle_n have_v do_v the_o same_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o their_o instruction_n be_v a_o ground_n for_o the_o church_n to_o proceed_v in_o it_o and_o a_o step_n towards_o it_o that_o course_n which_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n confirm_v by_o rest_v content_a with_o it_o seem_v agreeable_a both_o with_o justice_n and_o that_o holiness_n to_o which_o the_o church_n pretend_v but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o that_o i_o must_v not_o forget_v the_o second_o reason_n move_v the_o church_n to_o endeavour_v it_o to_o wit_n the_o dispense_n of_o the_o church_n good_n according_a to_o the_o intent_n for_o which_o they_o be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n in_o be_v estate_v upon_o it_o for_o by_o the_o ground_n hereof_o settle_v in_o the_o first_o book_n it_o evident_o appear_v that_o the_o clergy_n be_v not_o proprietary_n in_o the_o fruit_n of_o they_o but_o have_v only_o full_a right_a to_o maintain_v themselves_o upon_o they_o with_o that_o moderation_n and_o abstinence_n in_o their_o private_a expense_n which_o continual_a attendance_n upon_o god_n service_n involve_v in_o their_o profession_n necessary_o infert_v otherwise_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v trust_v by_o christian_a people_n with_o the_o dispense_n of_o their_o oblation_n and_o consecration_n to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o poor_a part_n of_o the_o original_a consideration_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v estate_v upon_o the_o church_n nor_o can_v any_o civil_a law_n provide_v contribution_n of_o the_o people_n for_o the_o necessary_a subsistence_n of_o the_o poor_a of_o every_o parish_n ever_o extinguish_v this_o obligation_n so_o long_o as_o the_o church_n be_v a_o church_n and_o stand_v upon_o its_o own_o title_n that_o hospitality_n to_o which_o church_n good_n be_v and_o always_o have_v be_v account_v liable_a consist_v not_o in_o secular_a entertainment_n which_o bring_v on_o ambition_n of_o worldly_a expense_n and_o costly_a superfluity_n but_o in_o provide_v for_o the_o poor_a and_o stranger_n and_o distress_a whether_o at_o home_n or_o abroad_o the_o intent_n whereof_o redound_v to_o the_o account_n of_o he_o that_o provide_v the_o mean_n and_o therefore_o the_o execution_n thereof_o to_o his_o account_n that_o dispense_v the_o same_o for_o if_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o law_n of_o it_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o clergy_n be_v to_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o christianity_n then_o do_v the_o renounce_n of_o the_o world_n which_o all_o christian_n by_o their_o baptism_n profess_v in_o the_o first_o place_n take_v hold_v of_o they_o but_o that_o the_o enjoy_v of_o superfluity_n in_o the_o world_n be_v utter_o inconsistent_a with_o therefore_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o clergy_n necessary_o limit_v their_o right_n in_o church_n good_n to_o a_o spare_a and_o moderate_a maintenance_n the_o trust_n which_o be_v upon_o they_o by_o intent_n of_o pious_a consecration_n express_v in_o the_o original_a custom_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n take_v place_n in_o point_n of_o conscience_n where_o their_o own_o necessity_n cease_v now_o it_o be_v indeed_o become_v evident_a by_o corruption_n prevail_v in_o the_o church_n that_o single_a man_n become_v trust_v with_o church_n good_n can_v abuse_v they_o so_o well_o to_o their_o own_o riot_n or_o to_o the_o enrich_n of_o their_o relation_n that_o marry_v man_n can_v have_v do_v no_o more_o but_o that_o never_o come_v to_o pass_v till_o chief_o by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o world_n into_o the_o church_n those_o manner_n and_o custom_n in_o which_o the_o eminency_n of_o the_o clergy_n above_o the_o people_n do_v and_o ought_v to_o consist_v suffer_v shipwreck_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o offender_n after_o they_o have_v be_v maintain_v a_o great_a while_n by_o the_o eminent_a abstinence_n of_o prelate_n and_o inferior_a clergy_n able_a for_o authority_n and_o mean_n to_o have_v produce_v bad_a example_n whether_o common_a reason_n be_v tie_v to_o judge_v it_o more_o probable_a that_o the_o moderation_n and_o abstinence_n which_o the_o clergy_n profess_v shall_v prevail_v and_o take_v effect_n they_o live_v single_a or_o marry_v that_o i_o suppose_v only_o come_v in_o consideration_n when_o the_o dispute_n
of_o christendom_n and_o now_o i_o may_v make_v good_a that_o which_o may_v seem_v a_o excessive_a word_n when_o i_o say_v it_o that_o the_o power_n which_o i_o demand_v for_o the_o church_n be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o subsistence_n of_o every_o corporation_n constitute_v by_o sovereign_a power_n require_v only_o that_o it_o stand_v by_o god_n law_n these_o by_o man_n for_o what_o corporation_n subsi_v without_o public_a person_n to_o govern_v or_o to_o execute_v those_o thing_n wherein_o it_o communicate_v without_o any_o power_n to_o limit_v that_o which_o the_o law_n of_o the_o foundation_n determine_v not_o to_o admit_v and_o to_o shut_v out_o who_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o qualifi_v without_o a_o stock_n to_o defray_v the_o charge_n of_o those_o office_n for_o communion_n wherein_o it_o subsi_v that_o which_o render_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n considerable_a even_o in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v by_o the_o original_a constitution_n of_o it_o be_v the_o extent_n thereof_o comprise_v all_o christian_n for_o by_o that_o mean_n in_o what_o quality_n a_o man_n be_v own_v by_o his_o own_o church_n in_o the_o same_o he_o be_v own_v by_o all_o christian_n suppose_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n to_o take_v place_n and_o prevail_v that_o which_o render_v it_o considerable_a in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o profess_v of_o christianity_n by_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v of_o those_o state_n which_o christendom_n contain_v for_o suppose_v that_o which_o have_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o society_n form_v by_o the_o act_n whereby_o god_n constitute_v it_o dissolve_v not_o into_o the_o state_n when_o by_o profess_v christianity_n it_o become_v oblige_v to_o protect_v the_o church_n the_o right_n and_o power_n thereof_o and_o the_o quality_n of_o person_n minister_a the_o same_o necessary_o remain_v distinct_a from_o those_o which_o the_o state_n wherein_o it_o subsi_v either_o involve_v or_o produce_v and_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o state_n signify_v further_a that_o allowance_n or_o that_o maintenance_n of_o the_o right_n that_o concur_v to_o the_o act_n thereof_o which_o a_o christian_a state_n needs_o must_v afford_v that_o christianity_n which_o it_o profess_v the_o power_n of_o minister_a the_o immediate_a instrument_n of_o grace_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o exact_v that_o profession_n which_o qualifi_v for_o they_o the_o mean_n subordinate_a to_o the_o minister_a of_o they_o the_o power_n of_o solemnize_n those_o office_n with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n imply_v in_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n attend_v all_o these_o make_v the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n mere_o ministerial_a the_o blessing_n that_o attend_v the_o mere_a effect_n of_o god_n grace_n only_o limit_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o church_n when_o the_o church_n determine_v the_o time_n the_o place_n the_o person_n the_o occasion_n the_o form_n the_o circumstance_n the_o manner_n of_o celebrate_v any_o of_o those_o office_n which_o qualify_v for_o communion_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n with_o the_o church_n of_o those_o which_o provide_v for_o the_o celebration_n thereof_o of_o those_o wherein_o it_o consist_v the_o act_n whereby_o it_o determine_v that_o which_o god_n have_v not_o determine_v do_v within_o the_o sphere_n of_o god_n law_n oblige_v all_o to_o conformity_n by_o god_n law_n as_o the_o act_n of_o corporation_n oblige_v the_o member_n by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o state_n upon_o which_o they_o stand_v not_o as_o if_o this_o conformity_n be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o that_o which_o prepare_v and_o make_v way_n for_o it_o the_o law_n of_o the_o apostle_n though_o record_v in_o scripture_n be_v necessary_o by_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o they_o of_o this_o nature_n therefore_o i_o maintain_v they_o subject_n to_o change_v upon_o the_o same_o account_n as_o the_o law_n of_o all_o visible_a corporation_n be_v necessary_o subject_a to_o change_v he_o that_o shall_v think_v the_o observe_n of_o they_o please_v to_o god_n for_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o enjoin_v and_o determine_v not_o for_o that_o act_n of_o god_n service_n the_o circumstance_n whereof_o they_o limit_v may_v commit_v superstition_n in_o observe_v the_o law_n give_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o church_n there_o may_v be_v ground_n for_o a_o presumption_n in_o reason_n that_o there_o be_v superstition_n in_o do_v that_o which_o for_o the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o it_o may_v lawful_o be_v do_v when_o there_o be_v so_o much_o business_n about_o the_o circumstance_n that_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n to_o reason_n how_o it_o can_v stand_v and_o be_v do_v in_o order_n to_o the_o principal_n which_o it_o pretend_v for_o example_n pilgrimage_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n have_v in_o it_o a_o pretence_n of_o extraordinary_a devotion_n to_o which_o a_o man_n sequester_v his_o time_n from_o his_o attendance_n upon_o this_o world_n and_o the_o advantage_n of_o it_o but_o if_o in_o effect_n the_o exercise_n of_o devotion_n appear_v not_o the_o principal_a be_v there_o not_o ground_n in_o reason_n for_o a_o construction_n that_o a_o man_n hope_n to_o bribe_n god_n with_o his_o bodily_a exercise_n to_o grant_v those_o effect_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o but_o by_o the_o condition_n which_o the_o gospel_n import_v this_o be_v superstition_n and_o will-worship_n in_o the_o bad_a sense_n or_o the_o vain_a worship_n of_o god_n by_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o man_n which_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o prophet_n esay_n charge_v the_o jew_n with_o when_o a_o man_n stand_v upon_o the_o circumstance_n tend_v to_o limit_v the_o order_n and_o uniformity_n of_o that_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n wherein_o christianity_n consist_v as_o if_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o that_o uniformity_n which_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n procure_v so_o necessary_a to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o god_n service_n for_o which_o it_o stand_v that_o there_o be_v no_o less_o superstition_n in_o stand_v upon_o the_o not_o do_v of_o they_o which_o can_v be_v stand_v upon_o so_o far_o beyond_o the_o sphere_n of_o their_o kind_n and_o nature_n without_o appearance_n of_o a_o imagination_n that_o a_o man_n become_v acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o refuse_v they_o but_o to_o proceed_v to_o violate_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o such_o a_o cause_n be_v nothing_o else_o then_o to_o place_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o much_o in_o commit_v sacrilege_n as_o in_o abhor_v of_o idol_n this_o be_v the_o utmost_a of_o what_o the_o church_n be_v able_a to_o do_v by_o the_o original_a constitution_n thereof_o it_o will_v not_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o that_o service_n of_o god_n which_o christianity_n injoyn_v that_o the_o act_n thereof_o shall_v take_v hold_n upon_o the_o conscience_n because_o it_o be_v easy_o understand_v by_o that_o interruption_n of_o god_n service_n which_o the_o disorder_n of_o this_o time_n have_v make_v visible_a how_o every_o christian_a be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o concur_v to_o that_o uniformity_n which_o as_o it_o procure_v the_o service_n of_o god_n so_o be_v procure_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o effect_n be_v invisible_a between_o god_n and_o the_o conscience_n the_o visible_a effect_n of_o the_o original_a power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v considerable_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o that_o body_n which_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o own_v the_o act_n of_o every_o church_n do_v within_o the_o within_o the_o true_a sphere_n by_o give_v effect_n to_o it_o but_o it_o become_v considerable_a to_o the_o world_n by_o that_o accessary_a force_n which_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n necessary_o ensue_a upon_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n so_o long_o as_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o one_o catholic_n church_n be_v a_o part_n of_o it_o add_v to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n by_o own_v they_o for_o the_o act_n of_o a_o corporation_n which_o the_o state_n protect_v before_o i_o come_v to_o limit_v this_o effect_n i_o must_v acknowledge_v one_o part_n of_o the_o church-right_a to_o have_v cease_v and_o become_v void_a by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o world_n into_o the_o church_n and_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n to_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o end_v all_o suit_n between_o christian_n within_o the_o church_n saint_n paul_n be_v express_v in_o it_o and_o the_o generality_n of_o our_o saviour_n command_n to_o resort_v to_o the_o church_n if_o thy_o brother_n offend_v thou_o can_v never_o be_v satisfy_v with_o any_o other_o sense_n the_o synagogue_n have_v the_o same_o order_n upon_o the_o
to_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o first-fruit_n and_o oblation_n of_o christian_n good_n have_v not_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o leave_v this_o maintenance_n to_o the_o daily_a will_n of_o christian_n but_o to_o make_v good_a that_o which_o they_o have_v vest_v in_o the_o church_n for_o a_o stand_a endowment_n by_o protection_n of_o law_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o have_v leave_v themselves_o no_o particular_a right_n in_o that_o which_o either_o themselves_o have_v consecrate_v or_o allow_v their_o subject_n to_o consecrate_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o they_o have_v abandon_v and_o disclaim_v that_o common_a right_n which_o every_o common_a wealth_n have_v in_o all_o good_n of_o particular_a person_n for_o the_o maintenance_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o public_a in_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o whereby_o it_o seem_v that_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o ecclesiastical_a good_n never_a so_o large_a or_o so_o absolute_a for_o the_o form_n which_o private_a man_n gift_n go_v in_o the_o sovereign_n by_o make_v they_o good_a do_v not_o abandon_v the_o right_n of_o public_a aid_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o that_o the_o common_a wealth_n may_v notwithstanding_o serve_v themselves_o of_o tax_n impose_v on_o church_n good_n likewise_o see_v the_o use_n of_o church_n good_n be_v declare_v by_o all_o record_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o scripture_n to_o tend_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o poor_a which_o be_v include_v in_o the_o intent_n of_o maintain_v god_n service_n in_o the_o church_n it_o follow_v that_o if_o church_n good_n be_v use_v otherwise_o by_o those_o that_o be_v not_o proprietor_n but_o trustee_n for_o the_o poor_a it_o be_v in_o the_o secular_a power_n to_o reduce_v and_o restore_v the_o use_n of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o original_a intent_n of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o seize_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n as_o if_o the_o corporation_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v dissolve_v by_o man_n law_n which_o be_v found_v by_o god_n to_o be_v employ_v to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o seizer_n of_o they_o be_v a_o attempt_n of_o sacrilege_n upon_o god_n good_n first_o and_z by_o consequence_n upon_o god_n law_n by_o which_o the_o church_n stand_v for_o the_o endowment_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v invade_v by_o secular_a power_n upon_o the_o title_n of_o public_a aid_n but_o extend_v beyond_o any_o bind_v of_o it_o that_o reason_n or_o common_a sense_n can_v allow_v and_o this_o be_v sacrilege_n though_o consistent_a with_o a_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o man_n to_o transgress_v their_o profession_n by_o their_o action_n but_o it_o may_v also_o be_v invade_v out_o of_o a_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v only_o public_a good_n and_o not_o god_n and_o that_o opinion_n suppose_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o corporation_n of_o the_o church_n found_v by_o god_n which_o hitherto_o christian_n by_o their_o creed_n do_v profess_v to_o believe_v and_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o sacrilege_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n tend_v to_o root_v out_o all_o difference_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a according_a to_o christianity_n that_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n see_v then_o that_o all_o christian_a kingdom_n and_o state_n have_v think_v themselves_o tie_v to_o enable_v the_o church_n by_o their_o law_n to_o transmit_v those_o estate_n to_o posterity_n which_o either_o sovereign_n or_o private_a christian_n have_v upon_o supposition_n of_o god_n law_n endow_v it_o with_o for_o how_o shall_v all_o christian_n agree_v to_o do_v that_o which_o no_o law_n of_o christianity_n oblige_v they_o to_o do_v it_o will_v be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o argue_v from_o any_o limitation_n which_o christian_n state_n may_v have_v bound_v the_o right_a of_o tithe_n with_o that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o corporation_n enable_v by_o god_n to_o hold_v a_o estate_n bestow_v upon_o it_o but_o only_o to_o be_v make_v such_o a_o one_o by_o their_o privilege_n for_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o premimise_n that_o those_o limitation_n may_v be_v according_a to_o god_n law_n so_o whether_o they_o be_v so_o or_o not_o it_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o i_o proceed_v here_o and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o right_n of_o patronage_n reserve_v over_o church_n to_o those_o that_o first_o endow_v they_o by_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n in_o remembrance_n of_o their_o merit_n for_o as_o it_o may_v be_v so_o limit_v as_o to_o be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o christianity_n so_o that_o it_o be_v every_o where_o so_o limit_v i_o do_v not_o find_v myself_o tie_v to_o maintain_v of_o the_o concurrent_a interest_n of_o church_n and_o state_n in_o marriage_n or_o matrimonial_a cause_n i_o can_v say_v much_o here_o suppose_v the_o premise_n upon_o which_o i_o maintain_v it_o i_o can_v undertake_v thereupon_o to_o evidence_n the_o weakness_n of_o this_o presumption_n that_o those_o christian_a power_n which_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o limit_v the_o exercise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o matrimonial_a cause_n do_v not_o believe_v any_o ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o they_o as_o of_o divine_a right_n that_o be_v to_o say_v any_o corporation_n of_o the_o church_n endow_v by_o god_n with_o power_n to_o allow_v or_o disallow_v the_o marriage_n of_o christian_n suppose_v then_o that_o our_o lord_n christ_n have_v introduce_v a_o new_a law_n among_o christian_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o one_o with_o one_o and_o that_o indissoluble_a save_v upon_o breach_n of_o wedlock_n suppose_v that_o which_o i_o prove_v afore_o that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v not_o law_n to_o the_o church_n but_o argument_n evidence_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o correspondence_n between_o it_o and_o the_o synagogue_n and_o therefore_o grant_v that_o those_o degree_n in_o which_o marriage_n be_v prohibit_v jew_n by_o the_o leviticall_a law_n be_v not_o license_v for_o marriage_n among_o christian_n that_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o no_o further_a degree_n be_v prohibit_v in_o the_o church_n suppose_v further_o from_o common_a sense_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o world_n that_o upon_o any_o new_a law_n there_o will_v arise_v a_o multitude_n of_o new_a case_n to_o be_v decide_v either_o by_o particular_a jurisdiction_n or_o by_o a_o general_a law_n and_o the_o power_n of_o decide_v the_o same_o vest_v in_o that_o corporation_n which_o first_o receive_v the_o law_n suppose_v again_o that_o marriage_n though_o among_o christian_n limit_v to_o a_o mutual_a interest_n in_o one_o another_o body_n for_o the_o prevent_n of_o concupiscence_n be_v notwithstanding_o a_o civil_a contract_n suppose_v the_o same_o freedom_n from_o error_n or_o force_n in_o the_o person_n that_o contract_v that_o be_v requisite_a to_o the_o validity_n of_o all_o civil_a contract_n and_o further_o that_o it_o may_v concern_v the_o state_n to_o limit_v the_o quality_n of_o person_n that_o may_v contract_v it_o so_o that_o not_o be_v contract_v within_o those_o bound_n which_o the_o state_n shall_v limit_v it_o shall_v be_v either_o unlawful_a or_o void_a it_o will_v follow_v then_o upon_o these_o supposition_n that_o civil_a power_n may_v create_v lawful_a impediment_n of_o marriage_n as_o of_o civil_a contract_n but_o nevertheless_o that_o the_o use_n of_o marriage_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deem_v lawful_a until_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o church_n give_v they_o assurance_n that_o the_o limitation_n give_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o the_o marriage_n of_o christian_n and_o the_o determination_n which_o thereupon_o have_v procee_v from_o the_o lawful_a power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o violate_v by_o the_o same_o neither_o be_v it_o available_a to_o say_v as_o some_o have_v pretend_v to_o say_v that_o this_o right_n of_o the_o church_n fall_v to_o the_o state_n when_o it_o profess_v christianity_n and_o the_o maintenance_n thereof_o all_o party_n be_v member_n or_o subject_n of_o it_o no_o more_o then_o that_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n cease_v and_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n when_o the_o sovereign_n become_v christiane_n indeed_o among_o gentile_n who_o religion_n be_v contrive_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o minister_n be_v admit_v by_o civil_a power_n as_o a_o expedient_a to_o keep_v their_o people_n in_o obedience_n among_o jew_n who_o religion_n give_v by_o god_n as_o a_o condition_n of_o maintain_v they_o in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n pretend_v express_o no_o more_o than_o the_o civil_a good_a of_o one_o people_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o the_o determination_n of_o all_o thing_n questionable_a concern_v marriage_n shall_v last_o resort_v to_o the_o civil_a power_n
councile_v the_o call_n of_o a_o general_n councile_v i_o yield_v to_o the_o empire_n during_o the_o time_n that_o it_o contain_v the_o whole_a church_n now_o that_o it_o be_v break_v into_o several_a sovereignty_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n subject_n to_o none_o of_o they_o but_o sovereign_a of_o considerable_a dominion_n how_o shall_v it_o not_o depend_v on_o he_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o sovereignty_n whereof_o christendom_n consist_v how_o shall_v not_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o church_n be_v involve_v in_o the_o same_o indeed_o if_o by_o that_o original_a intercourse_n the_o church_n understand_v one_o another_o there_o can_v arise_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v that_o any_o vote_n shall_v be_v undue_o obtain_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v know_v afore_o that_o it_o can_v have_v no_o further_o effect_v then_o the_o voluntary_a consent_n of_o those_o who_o receive_v it_o which_o the_o free_a carriage_n of_o the_o debate_n must_v produce_v what_o prejudice_n the_o see_v of_o rome_n can_v imagine_v to_o any_o regular_a preeminence_n that_o it_o may_v challenge_v by_o such_o proceed_n as_o this_o it_o will_v be_v difficult_a to_o evidence_n as_o for_o the_o prejudice_n that_o matter_n in_o difference_n may_v create_v to_o the_o common_a christianity_n which_o be_v at_o present_a the_o pretence_n why_o this_o moderation_n can_v seem_v rightful_a and_o necessary_a when_o the_o party_n be_v sufficient_o weary_v with_o prosecute_a the_o extremity_n which_o they_o pretend_v then_o will_v it_o appear_v though_o too_o late_o for_o the_o preserve_n of_o the_o common_a christianity_n that_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o common_a christianity_n do_v indeed_o consist_v in_o abate_v the_o extreme_a pretence_n on_o both_o side_n i_o have_v show_v my_o opinion_n at_o least_o in_o gross_a how_o and_o to_o what_o point_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v abate_v and_o i_o shall_v impute_v it_o to_o the_o common_a christianity_n whatsoever_o offence_n i_o procure_v myself_o by_o show_v it_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o book_n laus_fw-la deo_fw-la a_o conclusion_n to_o all_o christian_a reader_n by_o the_o premise_n though_o i_o must_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o determine_v that_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n never_o do_v nor_o never_o will_v undertake_v to_o declare_v what_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n as_o the_o mean_n without_o which_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v what_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n only_o of_o those_o who_o become_v oblige_v by_o their_o particular_a estate_n yet_o i_o conceive_v myself_o enable_v to_o maintain_v that_o only_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v a_o christian_a as_o a_o christian_a be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n those_o thing_n which_o concern_v a_o christian_a as_o a_o member_n of_o a_o church_n become_v necessary_a to_o that_o salvation_n of_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n according_a as_o the_o obligation_n which_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n creat_v take_v place_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o particular_a estate_n in_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o obligation_n that_o take_v hold_v on_o the_o young_a and_o the_o old_a on_o the_o ignorant_a and_o the_o wise_a on_o those_o that_o have_v liberal_a education_n and_o those_o that_o live_v by_o their_o hand_n on_o superior_n and_o inferior_n on_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n but_o the_o profession_n of_o that_o christianity_n which_o our_o lord_n christ_n deliver_v to_o his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v when_o he_o give_v they_o authority_n to_o found_v his_o church_n be_v the_o condition_n without_o undergo_a whereof_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n by_o be_v baptize_v a_o christian_a as_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n so_o must_v it_o of_o necessity_n contain_v whatsoever_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n require_v what_o a_o man_n particular_a estate_n will_v require_v he_o to_o know_v that_o by_o his_o knowledge_n he_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o discharge_v the_o obligation_n of_o it_o become_v necessary_a to_o his_o salvation_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o particular_a estate_n but_o whatsoever_o obligation_n the_o act_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n can_v create_v be_v necessary_o of_o this_o nature_n take_v hold_n upon_o every_o estate_n as_o it_o stand_v bind_v to_o be_v satisfy_v that_o they_o enjoin_v nothing_o to_o be_v believe_v or_o do_v that_o be_v not_o necessary_o either_o dependent_a upon_o or_o consistent_a with_o that_o which_o the_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n require_v all_o to_o profess_v it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o true_a god_n who_o make_v all_o thing_n with_o all_o mankind_n have_v immortal_a soul_n and_o all_o angel_n to_o endure_v for_o everlasting_a that_o govern_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o perfect_a providence_n which_o suppose_v the_o maintenance_n of_o they_o in_o act_v according_a to_o their_o several_a nature_n he_o shall_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o he_o have_v determine_v bring_v the_o action_n of_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n to_o judgement_n and_o assign_v they_o their_o respective_a estate_n for_o everlasting_a as_o it_o shall_v appear_v their_o action_n have_v deserve_v according_a to_o his_o law_n for_o all_o this_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v save_v under_o the_o law_n to_o believe_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v all_o presuppose_a to_o that_o wherein_o christianity_n proper_o consist_v the_o people_n of_o god_n therefore_o hold_v it_o when_o our_o lord_n come_v neither_o have_v he_o any_o thing_n to_o reform_v they_o in_o save_v that_o pernicious_a opinion_n which_o the_o pharisee_n have_v pervert_v it_o with_o that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n whether_o civil_a or_o ceremonial_a be_v the_o law_n by_o which_o that_o people_n be_v to_o be_v save_v or_o damn_v the_o incongruity_n whereof_o be_v so_o gross_a that_o the_o sadducee_n on_o the_o contraryside_n take_v advantage_n thereupon_o to_o deny_v the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o corruption_n therefore_o which_o these_o sect_n have_v bring_v in_o be_v clear_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n ancient_a people_n remain_v thus_o far_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o church_n if_o any_o question_n may_v remain_v concern_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n whether_o or_o no_o necessary_a then_o express_o to_o be_v believe_v it_o be_v not_o considerable_a here_o but_o further_a in_o regard_n the_o come_n of_o christ_n which_o bring_v christianity_n must_v be_v maintain_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v that_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v seduce_v from_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n by_o apostate_n angel_n neither_o themselves_o nor_o their_o posterity_n will_v have_v be_v able_a of_o themselves_o to_o recover_v that_o amity_n with_o god_n here_o which_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o happiness_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o therefore_o god_n by_o his_o word_n diverse_o minister_v before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n endeavour_v to_o reconcile_v mankind_n to_o himself_o again_o but_o with_o so_o little_a success_n the_o great_a part_n thereof_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o idolatry_n and_o of_o his_o own_o people_n the_o great_a part_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n by_o outward_o keep_v moses_n law_n that_o at_o length_n it_o appear_v requisite_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v become_v incarnate_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o by_o his_o obedience_n to_o god_n in_o preach_v the_o term_n of_o reconcilement_n with_o god_n to_o his_o people_n and_o suffer_a death_n at_o their_o hand_n for_o so_o do_v shall_v void_v the_o interest_n which_o god_n have_v allow_v the_o apostate_n angel_n in_o mankind_n who_o they_o have_v cast_v down_o and_o by_o rise_v again_o and_o go_v up_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n shall_v give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o fullness_n whereof_o dwell_v in_o his_o manhood_n as_o plant_v in_o the_o word_n incarnate_a both_o to_o reduce_v they_o to_o christianity_n and_o to_o enable_v they_o to_o persevere_v in_o it_o undertake_v to_o give_v whosoever_o shall_v profess_v christianity_n by_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o church_n and_o live_v according_a to_o it_o remission_n of_o sin_n here_o and_o everlasting_a life_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o consideration_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n provide_v by_o he_o for_o that_o purpose_n for_o by_o his_o second_o come_v raise_v all_o from_o death_n to_o life_n he_o that_o be_v judge_v here_o afore_o shall_v then_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o render_v they_o that_o have_v disobey_v god_n everlasting_a punishment_n shall_v render_v everlasting_a happiness_n to_o they_o who_o
body_n the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o dwell_v in_o they_o here_o raise_v this_o be_v that_o precious_a pearl_n and_o that_o hide_a treasure_n this_o be_v that_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n that_o leaven_n which_o be_v purchase_v at_o the_o price_n of_o all_o we_o have_v and_o sow_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o lay_v up_o in_o the_o past_a of_o our_o thought_n make_v all_o our_o action_n fruitful_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n this_o be_v that_o little_a spot_n of_o truth_n for_o the_o maintain_v whereof_o so_o many_o bloody_a field_n of_o controversy_n in_o religion_n be_v and_o have_v be_v fight_v by_o soul_n that_o perish_v by_o maintain_v division_n in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o prejudice_n if_o not_o the_o loss_n of_o that_o truth_n for_o which_o they_o fight_v as_o the_o country_n always_o suffer_v by_o the_o war_n that_o be_v make_v for_o it_o all_o this_o while_n it_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o baptism_n ti_v not_o only_o to_o profess_v this_o faith_n unto_o death_n but_o to_o live_v according_a to_o christianity_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o moses_n law_n clear_v by_o our_o lord_n of_o the_o false_a gloss_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n or_o by_o the_o new_a law_n of_o christ_n clear_v the_o spiritual_a intent_n of_o the_o old_a it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o a_o christian_n to_o know_v for_o irenaeus_n brief_o distinguish_v matter_n of_o faith_n from_o matter_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n 1._o 2_o 4._o make_v all_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n in_o god_n proceed_v under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v matter_n of_o abundant_a knowledge_n not_o of_o necessary_a faith_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o a_o christian_n to_o know_v that_o by_o be_v a_o christian_n he_o undertake_v to_o suppress_v mortify_v and_o prevent_v as_o far_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v even_o the_o first_o motion_n of_o concupiscence_n whether_o in_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n or_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n as_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n have_v clear_o lay_v forth_o howsoever_o the_o law_n have_v express_v or_o intimate_v the_o same_o and_o this_o be_v that_o war_n with_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o god_n commandment_n which_o our_o baptism_n undertake_v for_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v concern_v a_o private_a christian_a as_o a_o private_a christian_a that_o seem_v to_o be_v any_o considerable_a ground_n of_o division_n in_o the_o church_n the_o substance_n of_o our_o common_a christianity_n in_o that_o part_n seem_v to_o remain_v without_o dispute_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v it_o be_v well_o if_o it_o can_v be_v say_v so_o true_o that_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n in_o dispute_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o substance_n of_o christianity_n contain_v whatsoever_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n to_o know_v whether_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o manner_n whereof_o to_o speak_v proper_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n signify_v only_o the_o first_o part_n consist_v only_o in_o that_o which_o concern_v a_o particular_a christian_a as_o such_o whether_o to_o be_v believe_v or_o to_o be_v do_v but_o what_o then_o shall_v the_o belief_n of_o one_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n in_o our_o creed_n signify_v only_o that_o there_o be_v christian_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v a_o christian_a be_v save_v by_o believe_v that_o which_o all_o christian_n see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n that_o call_v themselves_o christian_n or_o shall_v it_o therefore_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n to_o know_v that_o god_n have_v found_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o all_o church_n for_o a_o society_n and_o corporation_n subsist_v by_o his_o law_n shall_v it_o concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o simple_a christian_n to_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o corporation_n and_o to_o know_v how_o visible_a communion_n in_o christian_a office_n make_v the_o church_n such_o a_o one_o believe_v that_o this_o come_v by_o god_n appointment_n i_o do_v not_o imagine_v any_o such_o thing_n indeed_o whosoever_o allow_v no_o ground_n of_o difference_n between_o true_a christian_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o heretic_n and_o schismatics_n on_o the_o other_o side_n can_v admit_v the_o belief_n of_o one_o catholic_a church_n for_o a_o article_n of_o his_o creed_n for_o have_v there_o never_o be_v heresy_n or_o schism_n the_o communion_n of_o all_o christian_n with_o all_o christian_n go_v forward_o without_o interruption_n the_o church_n have_v be_v no_o less_o catholic_a than_o now_o that_o it_o be_v call_v catholic_a to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o heresy_n and_o schism_n which_o prevail_v sometime_o in_o some_o place_n but_o never_o spread_v nor_o last_v with_o the_o church_n but_o have_v there_o be_v no_o profession_n qualify_a for_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n have_v there_o be_v no_o power_n in_o the_o church_n to_o limit_v the_o order_n and_o circumstance_n of_o communion_n in_o the_o office_n of_o christianity_n it_o can_v never_o have_v be_v visible_a who_o a_o christian_a be_v to_o communicate_v with_o profess_v himself_o bind_v by_o believe_v one_o catholic_a church_n to_o communicate_v with_o it_o because_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o be_v visible_a and_o because_o be_v visible_a a_o obligation_n be_v acknowledge_v of_o communicate_v with_o it_o the_o profession_n of_o this_o obligation_n be_v to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o common_a christianity_n which_o the_o creed_n be_v to_o signify_v but_o when_o it_o be_v no_o more_o visible_a who_o a_o christian_a be_v to_o communicate_v with_o by_o reason_n of_o division_n in_o the_o church_n what_o be_v it_o then_o that_o resolve_n who_o a_o christian_a be_v to_o communicate_v with_o that_o be_v indeed_o the_o question_n which_o this_o whole_a business_n intend_v to_o resolve_v for_o the_o reformation_n have_v occasion_v division_n in_o the_o church_n the_o party_n be_v both_o visible_a but_o which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n remain_v invisible_a so_o long_o as_o it_o remain_v in_o despute_n for_o though_o it_o be_v not_o invisible_a to_o that_o reason_n which_o proceed_v aright_o upon_o due_a principle_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o require_v of_o all_o christian_n that_o will_v be_v save_v and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v not_o visible_a to_o the_o common_a reason_n of_o all_o man_n it_o be_v invisible_a this_o i_o allege_v to_o no_o further_a purpose_n then_o to_o show_v how_o much_o all_o party_n stand_v oblige_v to_o procure_v the_o reunion_n of_o the_o church_n as_o answerable_a for_o the_o soul_n that_o may_v miscarry_v by_o choose_v amiss_o in_o that_o which_o god_n ordinance_n make_v visible_a but_o man_n disorder_n invisible_a to_o common_a sense_n for_o the_o more_o difficult_a the_o way_n of_o salvation_n prove_v by_o this_o mean_n the_o more_o shall_v all_o estate_n stand_v oblige_v to_o clear_v it_o let_v we_o then_o see_v wherein_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o choice_n consist_v let_v we_o see_v what_o satisfaction_n the_o party_n tender_v common_a sense_n that_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v by_o leave_v of_o they_o the_o word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n so_o say_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o reformation_n so_o say_v perhaps_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v too_o long_o to_o dispute_v that_o but_o how_o be_v these_o mark_n distinctive_a for_o i_o suppose_v they_o pretend_v not_o to_o make_v know_v the_o reform_a church_n to_o constitute_v the_o true_a church_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o mark_n common_a to_o both_o and_o will_v any_o common_a sense_n allow_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v grant_v that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o sacrament_n which_o they_o allow_v the_o reform_a to_o have_v if_o you_o add_v the_o pure_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o pure_a minister_a of_o the_o sacrament_n you_o advance_v not_o a_o foot_n for_o be_v common_a sense_n able_a to_o judge_v that_o the_o reform_a way_n be_v pure_a that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n impure_a it_o judge_v that_o they_o who_o call_v it_o so_o think_v so_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o not_o it_o must_v come_v under_o dispute_n and_o appeal_n to_o the_o scripture_n it_o appear_v that_o common_a sense_n be_v not_o judge_v in_o the_o meaning_n and_o consequence_n of_o they_o upon_o which_o the_o resolution_n depend_v it_o be_v therefore_o manifest_a that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o minister_a of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v no_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o
our_o sin_n imputable_a to_o christ_n nor_o his_o suffering_n to_o we_o formal_o and_o personal_o but_o as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n which_o satisfaction_n answer_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o help_v to_o perform_v it_o the_o father_n save_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v the_o gospel_n a_o new_a law_n the_o prâ—perâ—y_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o punishment_n in_o christ_n suffering_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 245_o chap._n xxx_o god_n may_v have_v reconcile_v man_n to_o himself_o without_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o promise_n of_o â—â—â—_o gospel_n depend_v as_o well_o upon_o his_o active_a as_o passive_a obedience_n christ_n need_v 〈…〉_o pâ—iâ—â—s_v that_o we_o may_v not_o the_o opinion_n that_o make_v justice_v 〈…〉_o â—rust_v in_o god_n not_o true_a yet_o not_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o faith_n the_o dâ—câ—â—â—_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o school_n how_o it_o be_v not_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o faith_n as_o also_o that_o of_o socinus_n 254_o chap._n xxxi_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o perseverance_n of_o those_o that_o be_v once_o justify_v of_o three_o sense_n one_o true_a one_o inconsistent_a wiâ—h_v the_o faith_n the_o three_o neither_o true_a nor_o yet_o destructive_a to_o the_o faith_n evidence_n from_o â—â—â—_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o grace_n of_o proâ—heâ—â—e_n when_o it_o presuppose_v sanctify_a grace_n answer_v to_o some_o text_n and_o of_o s._n paul_n mâ—aâ—â—ng_n in_o the_o vii_o of_o the_o roman_n of_o the_o polygamy_n of_o the_o father_n what_o assurance_n of_o grace_n christian_n may_v have_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n 266_o chap._n xxxii_o how_o the_o fulfil_n of_o god_n law_n be_v possible_a how_o impossible_a for_o a_o christian_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n what_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o neighbour_n be_v necessary_a under_o the_o old_a testament_n whether_o the_o sermon_n in_o the_o mount_n correct_v the_o false_a interpretation_n of_o the_o â—ewes_n or_o inhanse_v the_o obligatin_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o matter_n of_o precept_n and_o matter_n of_o counsel_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o christian_n 285_o chap._n xxxiii_o whether_o any_o work_n of_o christian_n be_v satisfactory_a for_o sin_n and_o meritorious_a of_o heaven_n or_o not_o the_o recovery_n of_o god_n grace_n for_o a_o christian_a fall_v from_o it_o a_o work_n of_o labour_n and_o time_n the_o necessity_n and_o essicacy_n of_o penance_n to_o that_o purpose_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n merit_n by_o virtue_n of_o god_n promise_n necessary_a the_o catholic_n church_n agree_v in_o it_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n allow_v merit_n of_o justice_n 300_o the_o content_n of_o the_o three_o book_n chap._n i._n the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n found_v upon_o the_o duty_n of_o communicate_v in_o the_o office_n of_o god_n service_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n among_o those_o office_n proper_a to_o christianity_n what_o opinion_n concern_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v on_o foot_n page_n 1_o chap._n ii_o that_o the_o natural_a substance_n of_o the_o element_n remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v nevertheless_o present_a in_o the_o same_o when_o it_o be_v receive_v noâ—_n by_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o câ—â—sâ—_n necessary_o require_v the_o same_o this_o cause_v no_o contradiction_n nor_o improperty_n â—â—_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n 3_o chap._n iii_o that_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o live_a 〈◊〉_d of_o he_o that_o receive_v but_o upon_o the_o true_a profession_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d thâ—â—_n câ—lâ—brates_v the_o scâ—iâ—tureâ—_n that_o be_v allege_v for_o the_o dependence_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o communication_n of_o the_o property_n they_o conclude_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o bâ—_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—ey_n be_v allege_v how_o the_o scripture_n confine_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 16_o chap._n iu_o the_o opinion_n which_o make_v the_o consecration_n to_o be_v do_v by_o rehearse_v the_o operative_a word_n that_o our_o lord_n consecrate_v by_o thanksgiving_n the_o form_n of_o it_o in_o all_o liturgy_n together_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n evidence_n that_o there_o be_v â—o_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o element_n 23_o chap._n v._o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n how_o by_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o may_v be_v so_o account_v four_o reason_n thereof_o depend_v upon_o the_o nature_n of_o justify_v faith_n premise_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o the_o premise_n 38_o chap._n vi_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o order_n by_o which_o i_o proceed_v bring_v i_o to_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n see_v in_o grant_v baptism_n as_o well_o as_o in_o communicate_v the_o eucharist_n why_o socinian_n make_v baptism_n indifferent_a why_o antinomian_o make_v it_o a_o mistake_n to_o baptise_v the_o ground_n upon_o which_o i_o shake_v off_o both_o with_o answer_n to_o some_o objection_n 53_o chap._n vii_o the_o ground_n of_o baptise_v infant_n original_a sin_n though_o not_o institute_v till_o christ_n rise_v again_o no_o other_o cure_n for_o it_o infant_n of_o christian_n may_v be_v disciplâ—â—_n be_v holy_a the_o effect_n of_o circumcision_n under_o the_o law_n infer_v the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n under_o the_o gospel_n 58_o chap._n viii_o what_o be_v allege_v to_o impeach_v tradition_n for_o baptise_v infant_n prove_v not_o that_o any_o can_v be_v save_v regular_o who_o die_v unbaptise_v but_o that_o baptise_v at_o year_n be_v a_o strong_a mean_n to_o make_v good_a christian_n why_o the_o church_n now_o baptise_v what_o become_v of_o infant_n die_v unbaptise_v unanswerable_a what_o those_o infant_n get_v who_o die_v baptize_v â—5_n chap._n ix_o what_o controversy_n the_o reformation_n have_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n about_o penance_n inward_a repentance_n that_o be_v sincere_a obtain_v pardon_n alone_o remission_n of_o 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o gospel_n only_o the_o condition_n of_o it_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n what_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v contain_v more_o than_o preach_v or_o take_v away_o offence_n sin_n may_v be_v pardon_v without_o the_o use_n of_o it_o wherein_o the_o necessity_n of_o use_v it_o lie_v 73_o chap._n x._o the_o sect_n of_o the_o montanist_n novatian_n donatist_n and_o meletian_o evidence_n the_o cure_n of_o sin_n by_o penance_n to_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o doâ—h_v the_o agreement_n of_o primitive_a practice_n with_o their_o writing_n indulgence_n of_o regular_a penance_n from_o the_o apostle_n confession_n of_o secret_a sin_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o no_o sin_n can_v be_v cure_v without_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n the_o necessity_n of_o confess_v secret_a sin_n whereupon_o it_o stand_v 86_o chap._n ix_o penance_n be_v not_o require_v to_o redeem_v the_o debt_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n when_o the_o sin_n be_v pardon_v what_o assurance_n of_o forgiveness_n the_o law_n of_o auricular_a confession_n as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n procure_v of_o enjoin_v penance_n after_o absolution_n perform_v set_v aside_o abuse_n the_o law_n be_v agreeable_a to_o go_n of_o the_o order_n take_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 98_o chap._n xi_o the_o unction_n of_o the_o sick_a pretend_v only_o boaily_a health_n upon_o supposition_n of_o the_o cure_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n objection_n answer_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n evidence_v the_o same_o 106_o chap._n xii_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n in_o matrimonial_a cause_n marriage_n of_o one_o with_o one_o iâ—solubly_o be_v a_o law_n of_o christianity_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n not_o enjoin_v it_o the_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n not_o aim_v at_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o evidence_n from_o the_o primitive_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n 114_o chap._n fourteen_o scripture_n allege_v to_o prove_v the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n insoluble_a in_o case_n of_o adultery_n uneffectual_a s._n paul_n and_o our_o lord_n speak_v both_o to_o one_o purpose_n according_a to_o s._n jerome_n and_o s._n austin_n the_o contrary_a opinion_n more_o reasonable_a and_o more_o general_a in_o the_o church_n why_o the_o church_n may_v restrain_v the_o innocent_a party_n from_o marry_v again_o the_o
charge_v they_o that_o profess_v to_o honour_v the_o prophet_n by_o build_v their_o monument_n but_o hate_v himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n they_o make_v themselves_o the_o heir_n of_o those_o that_o kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o pursue_v the_o same_o discourse_n add_v that_o he_o will_v send_v they_o prophet_n and_o scribe_n and_o wiseman_n which_o be_v his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n who_o they_o shall_v crucify_v and_o scourge_n and_o persecute_v from_o city_n to_o city_n that_o all_o the_o righteous_a blood_n that_o have_v be_v shed_v from_o abel_n to_o zacharias_n son_n of_o barachias_n may_v come_v on_o their_o head_n the_o same_o be_v testify_v by_o the_o apostle_n ebr._n xi_o 36_o 37_o 38._o where_o have_v through_o the_o whole_a chapter_n show_v that_o the_o father_n before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n be_v save_v by_o faith_n as_o christian_n be_v he_o add_v other_o have_v trial_n of_o mock_n and_o scourge_n and_o band_n and_o imprisonment_n be_v stone_v be_v saw_v asunder_o be_v tempt_v die_v by_o the_o sword_n go_v about_o in_o sheep_n and_o goats-skin_n want_v afflict_a and_o distress_a of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a wander_v in_o desert_n upon_o mountain_n in_o cave_n and_o hole_n under_o ground_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o christian_n to_o who_o he_o write_v exhort_v they_o by_o all_o that_o epistle_n to_o endure_v persecution_n of_o the_o jew_n rather_o than_o to_o deny_v christianity_n by_o turn_v to_o the_o law_n which_o the_o jew_n endeavour_v to_o force_v they_o to_o by_o raise_v they_o trouble_v make_v it_o manifest_a that_o the_o same_o righteousness_n for_o which_o the_o jew_n then_o persecute_a the_o christian_n be_v that_o for_o which_o their_o father_n have_v persecute_v the_o prophet_n and_o other_o righteous_a man_n under_o the_o law_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v make_v trial_n to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n against_o the_o jew_n that_o acknowledge_v all_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o well_o as_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n have_v reason_n when_o they_o allege_v this_o against_o the_o jew_n to_o show_v that_o the_o salvation_n which_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n and_o other_o righteous_a man_n before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n obtain_v be_v not_o by_o judaisme_n but_o by_o christianity_n eusebius_n by_o name_n de_fw-fr demonstr_n evang._n lib._n i._n there_o be_v no_o need_n then_o that_o the_o law_n shall_v condition_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v believe_v and_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o immediate_a intent_n of_o the_o law_n only_o to_o suppose_v it_o for_o at_o that_o time_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n they_o do_v acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n searcher_n of_o heart_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v though_o former_o they_o have_v be_v taint_v with_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o egyptian_n as_o by_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n xx._n 7._o and_o their_o often_o relapse_n to_o idolatry_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o company_n that_o join_v themselves_o to_o they_o when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n exod._n xii_o 38._o num._n xi_o 4._o exod._n xvi_o 2._o xxxii_o 1._o may_v appear_v therefore_o this_o law_n be_v tender_v for_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o that_o people_n it_o be_v not_o strange_a that_o he_o shall_v covenant_v with_o they_o no_o further_o than_o that_o they_o shall_v express_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o their_o god_n in_o opposition_n to_o all_o other_o pretend_a god_n and_o serve_v he_o by_o such_o ceremony_n as_o he_o shall_v appoint_v govern_v their_o civil_a life_n by_o such_o law_n as_o he_o shall_v allow_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n to_o those_o that_o shall_v observe_v have_v appoint_v those_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o it_o that_o shall_v not_o observe_v the_o same_o though_o this_o be_v the_o immediate_a intent_n of_o the_o law_n another_o principal_a and_o utter_a intent_n of_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o make_v way_n for_o that_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a righteousness_n which_o the_o gospel_n require_v for_o those_o who_o by_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o yield_v outward_a obedience_n to_o it_o and_o abstain_v from_o such_o evil_a deed_n as_o shall_v put_v they_o out_o of_o protection_n of_o it_o be_v assure_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o father_n before_o the_o law_n maintain_v by_o the_o prophet_n under_o the_o law_n of_o god_n particular_a providence_n and_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a according_a to_o that_o spiritual_a righteousness_n which_o they_o themselves_o live_v in_o be_v thereby_o sufficient_o oblige_v to_o obey_v god_n not_o only_o as_o their_o sovereign_n in_o this_o world_n civil_o but_o inward_o and_o spiritual_o as_o he_o who_o they_o expect_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o and_o remain_v with_o everlasting_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o as_o the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n come_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o christianity_n so_o it_o be_v also_o necessary_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o we_o maintain_v this_o come_n of_o his_o to_o have_v be_v foretold_v and_o signify_v by_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o yet_o the_o intent_n of_o it_o not_o covenant_v for_o because_o the_o intent_n of_o his_o come_n be_v to_o covenant_n for_o it_o which_o have_v it_o be_v covenant_v for_o by_o the_o law_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v need_v to_o come_v for_o the_o purpose_n of_o introduce_v and_o establish_v a_o covenant_n which_o be_v already_o effectual_o accept_v and_o in_o force_n nor_o to_o do_v the_o miracle_n which_o yet_o serve_v not_o to_o convince_v the_o jew_n that_o this_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o law_n so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o be_v convince_v without_o they_o true_a it_o be_v indeed_o that_o though_o this_o covenant_n have_v be_v establish_v by_o the_o law_n and_o accept_v by_o god_n people_n the_o come_n and_o miracle_n of_o christ_n will_v have_v be_v no_o less_o necessary_a to_o introduce_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o revelation_n of_o that_o faith_n be_v necessary_a as_o the_o mean_n to_o procure_v this_o covenant_n to_o be_v accept_v as_o obtain_v by_o the_o son_n and_o make_v effectual_a by_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n tend_v to_o convince_v the_o world_n thereof_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o end_n for_o which_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v convince_v thereof_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v accept_v be_v not_o in_o effect_n before_o not_o bring_v to_o pass_v without_o it_o i_o do_v therefore_o much_o approve_v of_o the_o comparison_n which_o grotius_n have_v make_v between_o moses_n his_o law_n and_o the_o roman_a law_n which_o have_v their_o rise_n from_o the_o praetor_n edict_n who_o be_v annual_a magistrate_n and_o have_v a_o great_a jurisdiction_n in_o their_o hand_n be_v wont_a because_o at_o the_o first_o write_v law_n be_v not_o provide_v to_o signify_v at_o their_o entrance_n by_o post_v up_o a_o edict_n what_o plea_n they_o will_v receive_v and_o give_v process_n to_o but_o so_o that_o of_o course_n they_o retain_v the_o most_o point_v which_o their_o predecessor_n have_v declare_v which_o therefore_o be_v translate_v of_o course_n out_o of_o this_o year_n edict_n into_o the_o next_o be_v call_v tralatitia_fw-la and_o thereupon_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v customary_a and_o usual_a be_v proper_o call_v tralatitia_fw-la in_o latin_a we_o must_v understand_v further_a that_o the_o father_n afore_o the_o law_n have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o nation_n that_o have_v fall_v and_o be_v fall_v away_o every_o day_n from_o the_o true_a god_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n not_o only_o by_o acknowledge_v and_o serve_v the_o only_a true_a god_n but_o by_o very_a many_o law_n and_o custom_n whereby_o they_o rule_v their_o family_n and_o inferior_n in_o religion_n and_o justice_n among_o themselves_o it_o must_v therefore_o be_v conclude_v that_o those_o principle_n upon_o which_o their_o religion_n stand_v be_v not_o blot_v out_o when_o they_o receive_v that_o taint_n of_o egyptian_a idolatry_n but_o remain_v in_o force_n and_o virtue_n among_o they_o at_o such_o time_n as_o by_o receive_v the_o law_n become_v a_o free_a state_n they_o undertake_v to_o serve_v god_n and_o to_o govern_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o law_n which_o he_o shall_v give_v for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o divers_a law_n and_o custom_n which_o be_v in_o force_n among_o they_o before_o the_o law_n be_v presuppose_v and_o further_o limit_v by_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o not_o introduce_v by_o it_o but_o derive_v from_o the_o father_n as_o our_o lord_n observe_v of_o
signify_v that_o they_o expect_v salvation_n by_o the_o law_n which_o indeed_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v but_o by_o his_o gospel_n which_o the_o law_n intimate_v and_o involve_v you_o think_v you_o have_v it_o so_o as_o indeed_o you_o have_v it_o not_o in_o the_o next_o place_n consider_v we_o a_o while_n the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v all_o that_o follow_v the_o law_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v there_o such_o intimation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v such_o instruction_n to_o that_o conversation_n by_o which_o it_o be_v attain_v as_o may_v show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o covenant_v for_o though_o attainable_a by_o god_n dispensation_n of_o that_o time_n that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o prophet_n esay_n xxvi_o 19_o thy_o dead_a shall_v live_v my_o carcase_n shall_v arise_v awake_v and_o sing_v you_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o dust_n for_o thy_o dew_n be_v the_o dew_n of_o herb_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v cast_v forth_o the_o giant_n be_v the_o very_a picture_n of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o christian_n believe_v but_o what_o it_o signify_v there_o let_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o scripture_n witness_n which_o show_v it_o by_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n to_o be_v part_n of_o a_o song_n which_o shall_v be_v sing_v in_o the_o land_n of_o judab_n at_o that_o day_n that_o be_v at_o such_o time_n as_o god_n have_v afflict_v his_o people_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n go_v afore_o shall_v restore_v they_o again_o as_o he_o prophecy_v there_o and_o afterward_o the_o vision_n of_o dry_a bone_n which_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n xxxiii_o see_v upon_o the_o breathe_n of_o god_n clothe_v with_o flesh_n and_o skin_n to_o rise_v again_o manifest_o foretell_v the_o return_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o captivity_n to_o be_v a_o nation_n again_o but_o â—o_o that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o s._n hilary_n have_v reason_n to_o call_v he_o several_a time_n the_o prophet_n of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o it_o nor_o must_v we_o make_v any_o other_o account_n of_o daniel_n who_o have_v prophesy_v of_o the_o misery_n that_o be_v to_o befall_v the_o jew_n especial_o under_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n and_o their_o deliverance_n in_o the_o end_n set_v forth_o the_o glory_n and_o ignominy_n of_o those_o that_o have_v stick_v to_o their_o law_n till_o death_n or_o fall_v from_o it_o after_o they_o have_v their_o freedom_n under_o the_o maccabee_n by_o the_o figure_n of_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a xii_o 1_o 2._o for_o have_v first_o say_v at_o that_o time_n thy_o people_n shall_v escape_v whosoever_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n which_o time_n be_v that_o persecution_n under_o epiphanes_n when_o he_o add_v incontinent_o and_o many_o of_o those_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v awake_v some_o to_o everlasting_a life_n some_o to_o everlasting_a reproach_n and_o shame_n and_o teacher_n shall_v sbine_v as_o the_o shine_n of_o the_o sky_n and_o those_o that_o make_v many_o righteous_a as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o i_o say_v this_o follow_v immediate_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o common_a sense_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o concern_v the_o same_o time_n and_o person_n though_o we_o allow_v it_o a_o competent_a argument_n that_o the_o prophet_n which_o set_v forth_o the_o deliverance_n of_o that_o people_n in_o such_o term_n understand_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a well_o enough_o and_o intend_v by_o use_v the_o same_o to_o make_v way_n for_o christianity_n that_o profess_v it_o but_o the_o word_n of_o s._n job_n xix_o 25._o be_v more_o questionable_a i_o know_v say_v he_o that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o shall_v stand_v upon_o the_o earth_n at_o last_o and_o after_o they_o have_v pierce_v this_o my_o skin_n i_o shall_v see_v god_n out_o of_o my_o flesh_n but_o if_o we_o compare_v this_o with_o what_o have_v be_v hitherto_o produce_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n it_o will_v not_o seem_v probable_a that_o the_o resurrection_n which_o they_o so_o dark_o intimate_v shall_v be_v so_o plain_o preach_v either_o before_o the_o law_n when_o job_n live_v or_o under_o the_o law_n when_o the_o book_n of_o job_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v pen_v and_o true_o he_o that_o persuade_v himself_o that_o god_n will_v deliver_v he_o out_o of_o his_o present_a affliction_n may_v well_o say_v i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o he_o that_o say_v xlii_o 5._o by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o ear_n i_o have_v hear_v of_o thou_o but_o now_o do_v my_o eye_n see_v thou_o may_v say_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o he_o shall_v see_v god_n stand_v at_o length_n upon_o the_o earth_n after_o that_o his_o skin_n have_v be_v pierce_v with_o sore_n consider_v now_o those_o passage_n of_o the_o prophet_n whereby_o they_o declare_v how_o they_o be_v move_v to_o question_n god_n providence_n by_o see_v the_o righteous_a afflict_a and_o the_o wicked_a to_o flourish_v in_o this_o world_n psal_n lxxiii_o 2-20_a jer._n xii_o 1_o 2._o mal._n iii_o 13-18_a beside_o all_o the_o discourse_n of_o this_o point_n in_o job_n ecclesiastes_n and_o elsewhere_o it_o be_v plain_a every_o christian_a can_v answer_v this_o out_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o his_o profession_n by_o say_v that_o god_n reserve_v his_o full_a account_n to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n maintain_v sufficient_a evidence_n of_o his_o providence_n by_o the_o account_n which_o he_o take_v of_o some_o sin_n in_o this_o world_n and_o have_v this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n it_o have_v be_v no_o less_o ready_a for_o every_o one_o to_o answer_v with_o what_o say_v david_n when_o i_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n then_o understand_v i_o the_o end_n of_o those_o man_n forsooth_o thou_o set_v they_o in_o slippery_a place_n and_o cast_v they_o down_o to_o ruin_v how_o come_v they_o to_o desolation_n in_o a_o moment_n they_o come_v to_o a_o end_n by_o terror_n as_o when_o a_o man_n awake_v out_o of_o a_o dream_n lord_n when_o thou_o awake_v thou_o shall_v scorn_v the_o image_n of_o they_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o all_o this_o to_o determine_v whether_o in_o this_o world_n or_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v though_o the_o consequence_n be_v good_a not_o in_o this_o world_n therefore_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v what_o say_v jeremy_n and_o thou_o o_o lord_n know_v i_o and_o try_v my_o heart_n before_o thou_o pluck_v they_o out_o as_o sheep_n to_o be_v slay_v and_o consecrate_v they_o to_o the_o day_n of_o slaughter_n what_o say_v malachi_n they_o shall_v be_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n when_o i_o store_v up_o my_o jewel_n and_o i_o will_v spare_v they_o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o and_o you_o shall_v again_o distinguish_v between_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a between_o he_o that_o serve_v god_n and_o he_o that_o serve_v he_o not_o all_o this_o be_v true_a to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n as_o the_o temporal_a promise_n be_v true_a even_o in_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o express_v not_o the_o world_n to_o come_v whatsoever_o may_v be_v infer_v by_o the_o foresay_a consequence_n and_o true_o ecclesiaste_v be_v so_o far_o from_o express_v the_o answer_n that_o christianity_n make_v to_o this_o objection_n as_o to_o give_v some_o man_n occasion_n to_o imagine_v that_o it_o allow_v the_o world_n to_o come_v no_o more_o than_o the_o life_n of_o worldly_a man_n do_v own_o it_o and_o all_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o book_n of_o job_n will_v never_o be_v resolve_v without_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o truth_n be_v then_o a_o secret_a which_o the_o prophet_n know_v but_o preach_v it_o so_o spare_o and_o with_o such_o good_a husbandry_n which_o the_o greek_a father_n use_v to_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o hope_n of_o proficience_n by_o their_o doctrine_n in_o their_o hearer_n do_v require_v the_o same_o account_n be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o the_o prophet_n habakkuk_n ii_o 3-14_a where_o he_o propose_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o chaldean_n and_o israelite_n in_o these_o term_n behold_v the_o soul_n that_o be_v exalt_v be_v not_o right_a in_o he_o but_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n and_o conclude_v see_v be_v not_o this_o of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o the_o people_n shall_v labour_v for_o fire_n and_o the_o nation_n be_v weary_a for_o nothing_o for_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n which_o all_o the_o prophet_n will_v witness_v to_o signify_v the_o restore_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o idolatry_n and_o their_o enemy_n idolater_n no_o where_o be_v this_o truth_n more_o
probable_a and_o have_v still_o much_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o christian_n at_o rome_n live_v at_o first_o divide_v into_o two_o body_n one_o of_o jew_n under_o s._n peter_n the_o other_o of_o gentile_n under_o s._n paul_n for_o the_o jew_n as_o in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n they_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n to_o protect_v stranger_n such_o as_o renounce_v idol_n shall_v profess_v to_o serve_v the_o true_a god_n but_o not_o to_o suffer_v idolater_n to_o live_v in_o it_o so_o in_o their_o dispersion_n they_o must_v needs_o find_v themselves_o bind_v proportionable_o to_o cherish_v those_o that_o shall_v make_v the_o like_a profession_n who_o they_o call_v the_o godly_a of_o the_o nation_n but_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o minister_n thereof_o whether_o they_o intend_v to_o comprise_v they_o in_o the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o jew_n because_o join_v to_o their_o religion_n or_o of_o gentile_n because_o uncircumcised_a the_o text_n of_o that_o scripture_n decide_v not_o i_o confess_v consider_v the_o word_n of_o suetonius_n claud._n xxv_o judaeos_n impulsore_fw-la chresto_fw-la assiduè_fw-la tumultuantes_fw-la roma_fw-la expulit_fw-la the_o jew_n raise_v continual_a tumult_n at_o the_o move_n of_o chrestus_n he_o drive_v out_o of_o rome_n i_o can_v give_v a_o better_a reason_n for_o the_o tumult_n which_o he_o say_v occasion_v the_o edict_n than_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o christian_n part_n of_o who_o be_v jew_n other_o adheer_v to_o they_o as_o gentile_n convert_v to_o the_o true_a god_n whether_o his_o meaning_n be_v to_o lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o the_o christian_n suppose_v that_o it_o be_v our_o lord_n christ_n who_o he_o call_v chrestus_n no_o difference_n in_o find_v be_v discernible_a or_o whether_o he_o mean_v to_o say_v that_o one_o chrestus_n a_o jew_n in_o rome_n be_v author_n of_o those_o tumult_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v for_o those_o tumult_n so_o probable_a but_o whether_o so_o or_o not_o to_o our_o purpose_n it_o will_v be_v of_o no_o consequence_n for_o as_o well_o gentilish_a as_o jewish_a christian_n be_v force_v from_o rome_n and_o seek_v shelter_n among_o christian_n elsewhere_o will_v easy_o accommodate_v themselves_o with_o the_o jew_n of_o other_o part_n upon_o the_o same_o term_n as_o christian_n do_v otherwise_o and_o yet_o continue_v to_o preserve_v themselves_o christian_n and_o thereby_o member_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o such_o term_n as_o all_o christian_n understand_v it_o shall_v seem_v by_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n i_o 11_o 12_o 13._o ii_o 2_o 3._o 11-20_a iii_o 1-6_a that_o the_o first_o foundation_n of_o that_o church_n be_v mere_o of_o gentile_n the_o jew_n that_o may_v have_v be_v convert_v be_v so_o few_o that_o s._n paul_n hold_v they_o not_o considerable_a to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o his_o epistle_n a_o thing_n that_o agree_v punctual_o with_o that_o which_o s._n luke_n relate_v act_v xix_o 8_o 9_o 10._o that_o s._n paul_n perceive_v he_o can_v not_o prevail_v with_o the_o jew_n by_o his_o discourse_n in_o the_o synagogue_n depart_v and_o separate_v the_o disciple_n that_o be_v the_o christian_n from_o they_o dispute_v daily_o in_o the_o school_n of_o one_o tyrannus_n and_o this_o for_o two_o year_n till_o the_o gospel_n be_v know_v to_o all_o asia_n jew_n and_o gentile_n this_o tyrannus_n nevertheless_o hold_v a_o school_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o doctor_n of_o the_o jew_n law_n so_o that_o all_o jew_n refuse_v not_o the_o faith_n these_o i_o suppose_v no_o man_n will_v argue_v that_o they_o use_v excommunication_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v because_o they_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o jew_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o case_n under_o gallio_n to_o conceive_v that_o they_o be_v look_v upon_o by_o the_o roman_n as_o a_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o have_v break_v from_o the_o jew_n who_o religion_n they_o have_v profess_v afore_o and_o indifferent_o protect_v by_o they_o as_o not_o concern_v in_o the_o difference_n while_o no_o law_n be_v make_v against_o christianity_n the_o come_v indeed_o of_o s._n john_n into_o asia_n seem_v to_o have_v in_v a_o very_a great_a harvest_n of_o jew_n into_o the_o church_n by_o that_o compliance_n which_o his_o successor_n at_o ephesus_n and_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o asia_n hold_v with_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o win_n of_o they_o to_o christianity_n but_o this_o be_v afterward_o in_o fine_a before_o the_o separation_n of_o christian_n from_o the_o jew_n the_o church_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o child_n unborn_a in_o the_o mother_n womb_n which_o though_o it_o draw_v the_o mean_n of_o subsistence_n from_o the_o mother_n yet_o be_v it_o complete_a in_o all_o the_o same_o faculty_n of_o life_n which_o it_o shall_v exercise_v afterward_o so_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o church_n to_o do_v while_o it_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o synagogue_n it_o be_v able_a then_o by_o the_o power_n of_o conduct_v as_o well_o as_o sound_v it_o in_o the_o apostle_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o it_o do_v afterward_o only_o the_o body_n be_v strange_o change_v which_o it_o be_v to_o govern_v chap._n xviii_o the_o difference_n between_o s._n paul_n anathema_n and_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o christian_n anathema_n shall_v signify_v curse_v that_o the_o incestuous_a person_n at_o corinth_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o s._n paul_n jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n tell_v the_o church_n bind_v and_o lose_v hold_v he_o that_o be_v bind_v for_o a_o heathen_a or_o a_o publican_n signisie_n the_o same_o the_o coherence_n of_o our_o lord_n discourse_n of_o excommunication_n and_o indulgence_n by_o private_a person_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o excommunication_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o come_v in_o force_n by_o the_o voluntary_a consent_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n how_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v voluntary_a of_o the_o confederacy_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n and_o here_o i_o can_v choose_v but_o marvel_n that_o the_o anathema_n which_o s._n paul_n epistle_n mention_v sometime_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o argument_n that_o the_o excommunication_n which_o he_o mean_v by_o it_o be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o jew_n use_v because_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n for_o the_o answer_n be_v the_o same_o that_o i_o say_v afore_o of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n but_o there_o be_v more_o particular_a evidence_n for_o the_o reason_n here_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o do_v for_o my_o part_n believe_v they_o that_o conceive_v the_o name_n by_o which_o the_o jew_n call_v anathema_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v the_o same_o that_o s._n paul_n mean_v by_o maranatha_fw-mi for_o the_o jew_n use_v to_o call_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o name_n and_o this_o i_o conceive_v they_o compound_v with_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o come_v and_o to_o make_v of_o both_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v maledixit_fw-la or_o execravit_fw-la he_o curse_v by_o the_o come_n of_o god_n though_o they_o use_v it_o to_o signify_v the_o least_o degree_n of_o excommunication_n whereas_o to_o curse_v a_o man_n by_o the_o come_n of_o god_n seem_v to_o leave_v he_o to_o god_n to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o as_o incurable_a and_o desperate_a for_o every_o man_n know_v how_o much_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o original_n and_o use_n of_o word_n now_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n every_o where_o that_o they_o use_v to_o describe_v the_o appearance_n of_o god_n to_o punish_v sin_n in_o the_o stile_n of_o god_n come_v and_o in_o that_o stile_n the_o passage_n which_o s._n judas_n refer_v to_o proceed_v judas_n 14_o 15._o behold_v the_o lord_n come_v with_o his_o holy_a miriads_o to_o execute_v vengeance_n on_o all_o and_o to_o reprove_v all_o their_o wickedness_n for_o all_o the_o wicked_a work_n that_o they_o have_v do_v and_o for_o all_o the_o hard_a word_n which_o they_o have_v stoken_v against_o he_o as_o wicked_a sinner_n for_o these_o be_v the_o word_n which_o enoch_n the_o seven_o from_o adam_n be_v bring_v in_o speak_v in_o that_o place_n to_o the_o old_a world_n who_o he_o preach_v to_o to_o recall_v they_o from_o that_o wickedness_n which_o in_o the_o end_n be_v punish_v by_o the_o deluge_n now_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n xvi_o 22._o if_o any_o man_n love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n maranatha_fw-mi it_o be_v plain_a that_o maranatha_n signify_v our_o lord_n come_v and_o so_o refer_v to_o the_o second_o come_v of_o our_o lord_n christ_n which_o the_o gospel_n preach_v for_o this_o learned_a person_n
in_o the_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr synedriis_fw-la p._n 214._o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o correspondence_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n require_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v prophesy_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n concern_v the_o come_n of_o god_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v complete_v in_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n rom._n fourteen_o 10_o 11._o we_o shall_v all_o be_v present_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v write_v as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n to_o i_o shall_v every_o knee_n bow_n and_o every_o tongue_n shall_v give_v glory_n to_o god_n where_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v of_o the_o appearance_n of_o god_n in_o former_a judgement_n concern_v his_o people_n esa_n xlv_o 23._o that_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n to_o judgement_n therefore_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v let_v he_o be_v anathema_n maranatha_fw-mi he_o mean_v let_v he_o expect_v vengeance_n at_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n at_o which_o s._n judas_n say_v that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n against_o the_o old_a world_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v upon_o those_o that_o he_o write_v against_o for_o how_o can_v he_o say_v otherwise_o enoch_n prophesy_v against_o these_o and_o can_v it_o be_v think_v that_o a_o jewish_a excommunication_n can_v proceed_v upon_o supposition_n of_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n to_o judgement_n that_o be_v as_o much_o a_o jest_n as_o that_o of_o the_o history_n of_o don_n quixote_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o original_a historian_n in_o the_o arabic_a be_v a_o mahumetane_a protest_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o good_a christian_n so_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v again_o rom._n ix_o 3._o i_o myself_o can_v wish_v to_o be_v anathema_n from_o christ_n for_o my_o brethren_n my_o kindred_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n i_o will_v not_o dispute_v that_o ingenious_a interpretation_n of_o grotius_n which_o this_o learned_a person_n with_o other_o allow_v that_o he_o wish_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o apostle_n and_o chief_a in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v count_v a_o man_n unfit_a for_o any_o christian_n to_o converse_v with_o for_o it_o punctual_o agree_v with_o s._n paul_n stile_n 1_o cor._n xii_o 12._o for_o as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o and_o have_v many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n so_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o church_n and_o so_o gal._n iii_o 27._o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n because_o into_o the_o church_n but_o admit_v this_o interpretation_n how_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v to_o signify_v a_o jewish_a excommunication_n that_o cut_v of_o a_o christian_a from_o the_o church_n he_o that_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v put_v out_o of_o it_o be_v make_v anathema_n to_o moses_n not_o to_o christ_n that_o be_v he_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o privilege_n of_o a_o jew_n from_o the_o hope_n of_o return_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o freedom_n in_o it_o from_o the_o yoke_n of_o foreign_a nation_n not_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o life_n everlasting_a which_o they_o indeed_o promise_v themselves_o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o christian_n know_v they_o can_v have_v unless_o they_o renounce_v the_o hold_n of_o it_o from_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n when_o he_o bid_v anathema_n to_o whosoever_o shall_v preach_v another_o gospel_n than_o that_o which_o he_o have_v preach_v gal._n i._n 8_o 9_o must_v needs_o mean_v the_o same_o as_o a_o christian_a which_o he_o signify_v to_o be_v mean_v by_o he_o that_o call_v jesus_n anathema_n 1_o cor._n xii_o 3._o he_o that_o call_v jesus_n anathema_n defi_v he_o as_o reject_v by_o god_n anathema_n indeed_o signify_v that_o which_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n but_o it_o answer_v the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o levit._n xxviii_o because_o consecration_n be_v a_o profession_n of_o abandon_v for_o ever_o that_o which_o be_v consecrate_v imply_v a_o curse_n upon_o all_o that_o shall_v lay_v hand_n on_o it_o to_o any_o other_o use_n and_o when_o the_o jew_n say_v to_o their_o father_n or_o mother_n be_v it_o korban_n whatsoever_o thou_o may_v be_v the_o better_a for_o of_o i_o they_o curse_v themselves_o if_o ever_o their_o father_n or_o mother_n be_v the_o better_a for_o any_o good_n of_o they_o as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v give_v they_o thing_n consecrate_v to_o eat_v or_o to_o drink_v suppose_v that_o if_o they_o do_v so_o no_o man_n be_v to_o touch_v or_o come_v near_o they_o more_o than_o consecrate_a thing_n so_o when_o god_n make_v jericho_n anathema_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whatsoever_o be_v not_o for_o the_o use_n of_o god_n service_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v whatsoever_o may_v be_v for_o his_o service_n he_o that_o lay_v hand_n on_o it_o to_o any_o other_o use_n become_v himself_o of_o the_o condition_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o for_o god_n service_n and_o such_o the_o apostle_n profess_v to_o hold_v he_o whosoever_o shall_v preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n beside_o that_o which_o he_o have_v preach_v for_o i_o must_v not_o allow_v that_o the_o church_n when_o it_o excommunicate_v or_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o bid_v anathema_n intend_v to_o curse_v that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n actual_o to_o bring_v those_o curse_n upon_o they_o which_o they_o be_v liable_a to_o though_o i_o confess_v this_o be_v not_o the_o place_n to_o dispute_v such_o a_o question_n because_o the_o resolution_n of_o it_o will_v suppose_v something_o which_o can_v neither_o be_v prove_v nor_o suppose_v without_o proof_n in_o this_o place_n where_o my_o purpose_n be_v to_o settle_v the_o principle_n of_o christian_a truth_n by_o which_o principle_n this_o be_v to_o be_v resolve_v it_o shall_v be_v enough_o to_o say_v here_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o greek_a church_n follow_v a_o order_n or_o sentence_n of_o s._n john_n chrysostom_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n insist_v that_o christian_n be_v not_o to_o curse_v christian_n whatsoever_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o bull_n of_o maundy_n thursday_n at_o this_o time_n and_o yet_o the_o very_a present_a practice_n of_o that_o church_n do_v not_o seem_v necessary_o to_o import_v pray_v for_o god_n vengeance_n upon_o heretic_n and_o other_o who_o be_v then_o curse_v because_o it_o be_v their_o custom_n to_o pray_v for_o their_o conversion_n the_o very_a next_o day_n that_o be_v on_o good_a friday_n therefore_o it_o may_v very_o well_o seem_v that_o all_o their_o solemnity_n of_o curse_v do_v not_o amount_v to_o signify_v that_o the_o church_n pray_v for_o mischief_n upon_o they_o who_o they_o declare_v to_o be_v accurse_v but_o by_o these_o solemnity_n express_v how_o they_o will_v have_v they_o esteem_v by_o christian_n though_o by_o that_o corruption_n of_o christian_a charity_n which_o time_n have_v bring_v to_o pass_v it_o be_v now_o general_o understand_v not_o otherwise_o than_o as_o a_o prayer_n for_o god_n vengeance_n and_o there_o may_v be_v great_a reason_n to_o think_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o council_n do_v not_o pronounce_v anathema_n against_o heretic_n in_o any_o other_o sense_n or_o to_o any_o other_o purpose_n nay_o the_o word_n of_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n which_o i_o quote_v afore_o make_v it_o most_o evident_a that_o the_o ancient_a christian_n understand_v nothing_o else_o by_o anathema_n when_o he_o expound_v s._n paul_n gal._n i._n 8_o 9_o anathema_n sit_v inquit_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la separatus_fw-la segregatus_fw-la exclusus_fw-la nè_fw-la unius_fw-la ovis_fw-la dirum_fw-la contagium_fw-la innoxium_fw-la gregem_fw-la christi_fw-la venenatâ_fw-la permistione_fw-la contaminet_fw-la let_v he_o be_v anathema_n say_v he_o that_o be_v let_v he_o be_v sever_v set_z aside_o shut_v out_o lest_o the_o direful_a contagion_n of_o one_o sheep_n with_o any_o mixture_n of_o venene_n stain_v the_o innocent_a flock_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v that_o therefore_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v put_v into_o the_o definition_n of_o that_o excommunication_n which_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o contain_v a_o curse_n or_o curse_n against_o they_o on_o who_o it_o be_v inflict_v as_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr synedriis_fw-la do_v in_o the_o place_n quote_v afore_o because_o those_o that_o agree_v in_o challenge_v that_o right_a for_o the_o church_n do_v not_o appear_v to_o agree_v in_o that_o point_n and_o this_o will_v serve_v for_o a_o argument_n of_o difference_n between_o
large_a word_n to_o make_v good_a but_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o intent_n of_o those_o that_o speak_v it_o and_o the_o matter_n which_o they_o have_v in_o hand_n it_o will_v appear_v very_o unreasonable_a to_o extend_v it_o to_o any_o thing_n else_o now_o i_o suppose_v upon_o the_o premise_n that_o the_o prophet_n esay_n and_o jeremy_n in_o the_o first_o and_o literal_a and_o obvious_a sense_n intend_v to_o soretell_v the_o return_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n from_o captivity_n and_o the_o great_a change_n that_o shall_v be_v see_v in_o their_o faithfulness_n to_o god_n though_o figure_v thereby_o that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o that_o fidelity_n of_o christian_n which_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v produce_v and_o true_o i_o do_v challenge_n all_o they_o that_o be_v best_a acquaint_v with_o the_o state_n of_o that_o people_n from_o the_o beginning_n to_o show_v i_o any_o great_a change_n in_o it_o then_o that_o which_o we_o see_v come_v to_o pass_v upon_o their_o return_n from_o the_o captivity_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o who_o former_o before_o the_o captivity_n have_v be_v every_o day_n fall_v away_o from_o their_o own_o the_o true_a god_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o imaginary_a deity_n shall_v from_o thenceforth_o continue_v constant_a to_o he_o when_o tempt_v with_o the_o great_a torment_n in_o the_o world_n to_o renounce_v he_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n as_o we_o see_v by_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o maccabee_n and_o be_v it_o strange_a then_o that_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o change_n which_o these_o prophecy_n intend_v to_o declare_v especial_o when_o i_o say_v not_o that_o this_o be_v all_o they_o intend_v because_o i_o know_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v declare_v they_o to_o be_v intend_v of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o this_o be_v that_o which_o they_o intend_v in_o the_o first_o instance_n which_o by_o the_o premise_n must_v be_v a_o figure_n and_o step_n to_o that_o which_o the_o gospel_n intend_v to_o declare_v and_o yet_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o manifold_a idolatry_n which_o prevail_v before_o the_o captivity_n it_o shall_v be_v most_o true_o and_o significant_o understand_v that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o after_o the_o captivity_n never_o depart_v from_o the_o true_a god_n shall_v not_o then_o teach_v one_o another_o to_o know_v the_o true_a god_n because_o that_o law_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o old_a law_n shall_v be_v write_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o entrail_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o need_n to_o teach_v one_o another_o to_o know_v the_o true_a god_n if_o this_o be_v true_a refer_v this_o prophene_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n expound_v it_o in_o the_o mystical_a sense_n heb._n viii_o 8_o it_o will_v be_v much_o more_o evident_a how_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v upon_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n who_o be_v the_o new_a israel_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v have_v no_o need_n to_o teach_v one_o another_o to_o know_v the_o true_a god_n who_o both_o know_v god_n and_o the_o way_n to_o god_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o they_o bear_v in_o their_o heart_n if_o their_o christianity_n be_v not_o counterfeit_a so_o that_o when_o god_n promise_v to_o establish_v this_o new_a covenant_n he_o promise_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n according_o s._n john_n true_o tell_v the_o christian_n to_o who_o he_o write_v that_o they_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o have_v no_o need_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v teach_v they_o because_o the_o unction_n that_o be_v in_o they_o teach_v they_o the_o truth_n because_o he_o do_v not_o mean_a that_o they_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o geometry_n or_o the_o mystery_n of_o nature_n or_o whatsoever_o be_v or_o be_v do_v in_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o world_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o impertinent_a to_o his_o present_a discourse_n but_o because_o they_o have_v in_o they_o a_o principle_n sufficient_a to_o condemn_v those_o error_n which_o he_o write_v against_o there_o to_o wit_n those_o that_o deny_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n by_o deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n which_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n for_o sure_o he_o that_o have_v unfeigned_o profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n upon_o be_v catechize_v in_o it_o have_v in_o he_o a_o principle_n sufficient_a to_o preserve_v he_o from_o such_o gross_a infection_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherewith_o he_o be_v anoint_v upon_o be_v baptize_v into_o this_o profession_n out_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n seal_v up_o in_o his_o heart_n so_o that_o such_o corruption_n can_v have_v no_o access_n to_o infect_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n may_v well_o call_v upon_o they_o to_o try_v such_o spirit_n whither_o of_o god_n or_o not_o see_v that_o the_o compare_v of_o their_o pretence_n with_o that_o which_o they_o have_v once_o receive_v must_v needs_o be_v sufficient_a to_o condemn_v that_o which_o be_v opposite_a to_o it_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o man_n that_o unfeigned_o adher_v to_o it_o so_o that_o s._n paul_n when_o he_o bid_v the_o thessalonian_o try_v all_o thing_n but_o hold_v that_o which_o be_v good_a demand_v no_o unreasonable_a thing_n at_o their_o hand_n if_o we_o understand_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v have_v try_v to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v triâ—ble_a by_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n common_a to_o all_o christian_n indeed_o the_o same_o apostle_n when_o he_o write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n that_o the_o spiritual_a man_n be_v judge_v by_o no_o man_n but_o himself_o judge_v all_o thing_n seem_v to_o speak_v more_o general_o not_o only_o of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o the_o secret_a counsel_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n in_o dispense_n the_o revelation_n thereof_o one_o way_n to_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n another_o way_n to_o the_o apostle_n both_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n which_o secret_a counsel_n those_o spiritual_a man_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v able_a to_o interpret_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o compare_v spiritual_a thing_n with_o spiritual_a thing_n that_o be_v the_o revelation_n grant_v under_o the_o law_n with_o those_o which_o the_o gospel_n have_v bring_v forth_o which_o though_o the_o apostle_n can_v do_v yet_o the_o grace_n of_o understand_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v no_o more_o common_a to_o all_o christian_n at_o that_o time_n then_o now_o that_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v purchase_v by_o humane_a endeavour_n it_o can_v be_v common_a to_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v divine_n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v not_o that_o the_o scripture_n con_v in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n clear_o to_o all_o that_o want_v it_o but_o that_o christianity_n afford_v sufficient_a mean_n of_o instruction_n in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o that_o learn_v it_o and_o those_o who_o to_o find_v this_o instruction_n turn_v simple_a plain_a meaning_n christian_n to_o that_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o they_o like_v to_o find_v resolution_n in_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o sect_n which_o can_v arise_v can_v be_v say_v either_o to_o teach_v they_o christianity_n or_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o learn_v it_o for_o he_o who_o have_v not_o only_o acknowledge_v the_o substance_n of_o christianity_n but_o ground_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o salvation_n upon_o it_o will_v rather_o deny_v his_o own_o sense_n then_o admit_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o it_o to_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n whatsoever_o be_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n of_o it_o but_o he_o that_o only_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n truth_n and_o believe_v he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o conduct_v he_o in_o seek_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o not_o suppose_v the_o belief_n of_o christianity_n to_o be_v a_o condition_n requisite_a to_o the_o have_v of_o god_n spirit_n may_v easy_o be_v seduce_v by_o his_o inbred_a pride_n to_o devise_v and_o set_v up_o new_a position_n sound_v like_o the_o scripture_n which_o the_o church_n acknowledge_v no_o more_o than_o that_o meaning_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n first_o declare_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o think_v he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o same_o right_a as_o they_o have_v must_v needs_o take_v himself_o and_o his_o follower_n for_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o the_o church_n for_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n as_o for_o that_o extravagant_a conceit_n of_o cartwright_n i_o will_v once_o more_o stand_v amaze_v at_o it_o a_o man_n of_o so_o much_o
knowledge_n as_o to_o think_v himself_o fit_a to_o recall_v the_o law_n of_o his_o country_n and_o give_v new_a law_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o it_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o admit_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o idolatry_n of_o israelite_n be_v so_o odious_a to_o god_n be_v because_o he_o have_v not_o command_v they_o by_o the_o scripture_n as_o if_o god_n have_v never_o forbid_v they_o to_o worship_v idol_n by_o the_o scripture_n for_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o have_v infer_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o a_o christian_n ought_v to_o do_v nothing_o without_o a_o text_n of_o scripture_n to_o warrant_v it_o much_o less_o to_o admit_v any_o law_n of_o the_o church_n without_o such_o evidence_n which_o have_v it_o be_v grant_v he_o with_o power_n to_o give_v the_o church_n such_o law_n he_o can_v not_o have_v proceed_v without_o demand_v this_o exception_n that_o those_o which_o cartwright_n shall_v make_v without_o any_o such_o warrant_n may_v be_v count_v godly_a and_o religious_a but_o these_o which_o the_o church_n superstitious_a chap._n xxvii_o why_o it_o be_v death_n to_o transgress_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o jew_n consistory_n and_o what_o power_n this_o argue_v in_o the_o church_n a_o difference_n between_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o of_o the_o church_n the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o world_n end_n with_o power_n of_o the_o key_n make_v it_o not_o infallible_a obedience_n to_o superior_n and_o the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n infer_v it_o not_o it_o will_v not_o be_v more_o difficult_a to_o show_v how_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o all_o those_o scripture_n which_o be_v allege_v towards_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n concur_v to_o make_v good_a the_o term_n upon_o which_o i_o have_v resolve_v the_o dispute_n in_o hand_n for_o have_v show_v that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v give_v the_o jew_n for_o the_o condition_n of_o hold_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n they_o rule_v as_o well_o their_o civil_a communion_n as_o the_o service_n they_o tender_v to_o god_n according_a to_o it_o i_o will_v demand_v but_o one_o thing_n more_o from_o the_o general_a experience_n of_o all_o civil_a people_n which_o be_v this_o that_o no_o form_n of_o law_n can_v be_v propound_v to_o any_o community_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o so_o as_o to_o serve_v it_o without_o further_a determine_v and_o limit_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o time_n and_o the_o occurrence_n of_o time_n shall_v discover_v to_o be_v undetermined_a by_o that_o law_n and_o therefore_o questionable_a so_o that_o moses_n law_n though_o give_v by_o god_n who_o foresee_v whatsoever_o can_v become_v questionable_a concern_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o law_n yet_o because_o give_v for_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o the_o people_n must_v needs_o be_v give_v liable_a to_o want_v such_o limitation_n as_o the_o occurrence_n of_o time_n shall_v make_v requisite_a neither_o can_v the_o truth_n hereof_o be_v better_o evidence_v then_o by_o show_v the_o course_n which_o god_n by_o the_o law_n have_v take_v for_o the_o end_n of_o all_o such_o dispute_v arise_v upon_o the_o law_n i_o do_v therefore_o not_o only_o grant_v but_o insist_v upon_o this_o that_o the_o power_n establish_v by_o the_o law_n of_o deut._n xvii_o 8_o 12_o extend_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o debate_n arise_v upon_o occasion_n of_o any_o recept_n of_o moses_n law_n and_o to_o the_o determine_n of_o they_o by_o limit_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n have_v not_o express_v i_o do_v likewise_o grant_v that_o death_n be_v allot_v for_o a_o penalty_n to_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o conform_v to_o any_o such_o determination_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o law_n according_a to_o it_o and_o i_o do_v find_v so_o much_o reason_n for_o it_o that_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v how_o possible_o that_o people_n shall_v subsist_v and_o by_o consequence_n the_o law_n which_o make_v they_o that_o people_n in_o practice_n of_o it_o without_o such_o a_o provision_n as_o this_o a_o opinion_n of_o the_o intent_n and_o meaning_n of_o god_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o any_o precept_n be_v sufficient_a to_o divide_v that_o people_n into_o party_n not_o to_o be_v reconcile_v but_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n either_o upon_o the_o occasion_n or_o by_o the_o law_n warrant_v the_o sentence_n of_o those_o who_o he_o authorize_v to_o declare_v what_o he_o require_v of_o his_o people_n set_v aside_o for_o the_o present_a to_o dispute_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o priest_n alone_o or_o the_o priest_n with_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o people_n in_o who_o this_o power_n be_v vest_v by_o the_o law_n as_o for_o the_o present_a i_o dispute_v not_o who_o the_o person_n be_v in_o who_o the_o power_n of_o church_n matter_n rest_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v plain_o by_o this_o law_n a_o capital_a crime_n to_o teach_v and_o do_v contrary_a to_o what_o the_o public_a power_n of_o that_o people_n shall_v determine_v concern_v the_o intent_n and_o practice_n of_o any_o precept_n of_o that_o law_n and_o therefore_o according_o i_o grant_v &_o insist_v that_o in_o the_o new_a israel_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o power_n of_o put_v out_o of_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o same_o any_o man_n that_o shall_v not_o stand_v to_o the_o resolution_n which_o legal_o be_v able_a to_o conclude_v it_o for_o without_o such_o a_o power_n it_o can_v be_v imagine_v how_o the_o unity_n thereof_o shall_v subsist_v see_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o community_n in_o which_o debate_n shall_v not_o arise_v about_o those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o communicate_v i_o grant_v further_o and_o insist_v that_o he_o who_o be_v just_o put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n though_o mere_o for_o violate_v the_o unity_n thereof_o by_o disobey_v that_o just_a order_n which_o unite_v it_o be_v thereby_o condemn_v to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o he_o that_o teach_v and_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o that_o power_n that_o conclude_v the_o synagogue_n be_v put_v out_o of_o this_o notwithstanding_o as_o many_o other_o crime_n beside_o this_o be_v capital_a by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n so_o there_o be_v many_o other_o cause_n both_o of_o faith_n and_o of_o life_n by_o which_o a_o man_n forfeit_v his_o interest_n both_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o if_o any_o man_n argue_v that_o because_o a_o man_n forfeit_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n by_o disobey_v the_o determination_n thereof_o therefore_o all_o the_o determination_n thereof_o be_v infallible_o true_a and_o oblige_v by_o virtue_n of_o god_n law_n i_o shall_v deny_v the_o consequence_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o very_a law_n of_o deut._n xvii_o 8_o 12_o upon_o which_o this_o argument_n be_v ground_v for_o whereas_o it_o make_v disobedience_n a_o capital_a crime_n there_o be_v other_o law_n that_o suppose_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n even_o in_o follow_v the_o determination_n of_o that_o power_n which_o it_o establish_v at_o least_o if_o we_o admit_v the_o practice_n of_o those_o jew_n that_o follow_v the_o talmud_n in_o those_o precept_n of_o levit._n vi_o 13_o 21_o numb_a xv._o 21_o 26_o which_o indeed_o can_v reasonable_o be_v otherwise_o understand_v how_o shall_v the_o congregation_n offer_v sacrifice_n to_o expiate_v that_o ignorance_n wherein_o all_o be_v involve_v but_o as_o those_o that_o have_v power_n to_o make_v wrong_a determination_n shall_v expiate_v that_o ignorance_n which_o the_o congregation_n by_o follow_v have_v incurse_v neither_o say_v our_o lord_n any_o less_o in_o the_o gospel_n though_o in_o a_o mater_fw-la of_o great_a consequence_n when_o have_v condemn_v they_o that_o transgress_v god_n commandment_n for_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o predecessor_n mat._n xv._o 5-10_a mar._n vii_o 8-12_a nevertheless_o he_o command_v they_o to_o observe_v and_o do_v all_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n shall_v command_v mat._n xxiii_o 2._o to_o wit_n because_o the_o authority_n of_o moses_n his_o chair_n presuppose_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o extend_v not_o to_o nullify_v any_o part_n of_o it_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n presuppose_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n the_o profession_n whereof_o make_v christian_n the_o body_n whereof_o be_v the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o it_o shall_v reach_v so_o far_o as_o to_o warrant_v any_o man_n to_o believe_v that_o which_o those_o ground_n upon_o which_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n stand_v can_v evidence_n to_o be_v true_a i_o say_v not_o that_o the_o church_n can_v determine_v what_o shall_v be_v teach_v and_o receive_v in_o such_o dispute_n as_o
produce_v the_o other_o freedom_n from_o bondage_n either_o to_o sin_n or_o righteousness_n not_o that_o this_o state_n of_o proficience_n require_v actual_a indifference_n which_o suppose_v so_o great_a a_o inclination_n &_o bias_n as_o that_o of_o inbred_a concupiscence_n not_o determine_v the_o will_n to_o any_o action_n or_o object_n but_o the_o act_n thereof_o to_o those_o taint_n which_o the_o want_n of_o a_o due_a end_n &_o right_a reason_n and_o therefore_o of_o just_a measure_n in_o a_o man_n desire_n necessary_o infer_v but_o because_o in_o pass_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o love_n of_o righteousness_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o a_o man_n go_v through_o a_o instance_n of_o indifference_n wherein_o his_o resolution_n shall_v balance_v between_o the_o love_n of_o true_a good_a and_o that_o which_o be_v counterfeit_a it_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o in_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n there_o have_v need_v no_o other_o help_n then_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_n to_o enable_v man_n to_o perform_v whatsoever_o he_o shall_v require_v of_o the_o sphere_n of_o nature_n suppose_v adam_n institute_v and_o call_v only_o to_o the_o uprightness_n and_o happiness_n of_o this_o life_n or_o supernatural_a suppose_v he_o institute_v and_o call_v to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o where_o no_o immoderate_a inclination_n of_o the_o sensual_a appetite_n create_v any_o difficulty_n what_o shall_v hinder_v the_o prosecution_n of_o a_o reason_n so_o unquestionable_a as_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v but_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_v reveal_v by_o the_o gospel_n under_o reason_n convince_a man_n of_o his_o obligation_n to_o do_v it_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o utter_a misery_n or_o perfect_a happiness_n the_o grace_n of_o christ_n know_v by_o the_o scripture_n allege_v before_o that_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o be_v purchase_v by_o his_o cross_n &_o that_o where_o the_o reason_n be_v so_o convince_v there_o can_v want_v motive_n sufficient_a to_o incline_v the_o will_n to_o make_v choice_n not_o that_o i_o think_v those_o reason_n not_o be_v necessary_a but_o only_o sufficient_a will_v take_v place_n be_v they_o not_o manage_v by_o god_n spirit_n whether_o for_o the_o difficulty_n of_o supernatural_a action_n or_o for_o the_o contrary_a bias_n of_o inbred_a concupiscence_n but_o because_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sufficient_a help_n they_o do_v actual_o enable_v a_o man_n to_o make_v choice_n though_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o difficulty_n which_o contrary_a inclination_n create_v be_v be_v most_o certain_a they_o will_v prove_v addle_n and_o void_a of_o effect_n be_v they_o not_o conduct_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v call_v effectual_a for_o the_o event_n of_o it_o not_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o help_n which_o prevail_v be_v any_o other_o than_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o which_o overcome_v not_o which_o i_o may_v well_o affirm_v if_o jansenius_n though_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o his_o opinion_n can_v not_o deny_v it_o but_o because_o they_o be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o providence_n present_v in_o several_a circumstance_n to_o several_a disposition_n and_o inclination_n whether_o of_o god_n mere_a will_n and_o pleasure_n as_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o thing_n or_o upon_o reason_n of_o reward_n or_o punishment_n in_o matter_n wherein_o he_o have_v declare_v himself_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n so_o that_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o motive_n which_o in_o some_o prove_v void_a and_o frustrate_v come_v to_o effect_v and_o reach_v and_o attain_v to_o the_o very_o do_v of_o the_o work_n which_o they_o enable_v a_o man_n to_o do_v it_o can_v â—e_v say_v according_a to_o this_o position_n of_o i_o that_o god_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n only_o enable_v to_o do_v what_o he_o require_v the_o will_n of_o man_n make_v the_o difference_n between_o he_o that_o do_v it_o and_o he_o that_o do_v it_o not_o but_o the_o very_a act_n as_o well_o as_o the_o ability_n of_o do_v be_v due_o ascribe_v to_o the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n according_a to_o the_o article_n agree_v by_o the_o church_n against_o pelagius_n and_o this_o not_o only_o under_o the_o gospel_n but_o even_o under_o the_o law_n for_o though_o i_o show_v you_o in_o the_o first_o book_n that_o the_o law_n express_o tender_v only_o the_o promise_n of_o temporal_a happiness_n in_o hold_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o outward_a and_o carnal_a observation_n thereof_o yet_o i_o show_v you_o also_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n there_o be_v a_o other_o traffic_n in_o drive_v under_o hand_n between_o god_n and_o his_o people_n for_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v upon_o their_o obedience_n to_o his_o law_n for_o such_o reason_n and_o to_o such_o a_o end_n and_o with_o such_o measure_n as_o he_o require_v therefore_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a according_a to_o s._n paul_n rom_n vii_o 14._o and_o a_o grace_n according_a to_o s._n john_n i._n 16_o 17._o when_o he_o say_v of_o his_o fullness_n we_o have_v all_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n for_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n instead_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o law_n and_o s._n paul_n again_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v grant_v we_o by_o the_o gospel_n not_o in_o wâ—rds_n teach_v by_o man_n wisdom_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n compare_v spiritual_a thing_n with_o spiritual_a thing_n 1._o cor._n ii_o 13._o signify_v that_o he_o teach_v the_o gospel_n out_o of_o the_o law_n compare_v the_o spiritual_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o signify_v by_o the_o law_n to_o the_o same_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o reveal_v by_o christ_n and_o again_o when_o he_o say_v rom._n i._n 17._o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n from_o faith_n to_o faith_n his_o meaning_n be_v proceed_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n from_o that_o which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n true_a iâ—_n be_v indeed_o and_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o to_o be_v discover_v in_o the_o law_n nor_o be_v discover_v under_o it_o without_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n spirit_n that_o place_v it_o there_o to_o his_o friend_n the_o prophet_n and_o by_o they_o to_o their_o disciple_n and_o follower_n but_o the_o office_n of_o those_o prophet_n be_v to_o call_v the_o people_n to_o the_o spiritual_a service_n of_o god_n &_o obedience_n to_o his_o law_n out_o of_o love_n which_o be_v the_o intent_n for_o which_o his_o spirit_n strive_v with_o they_o as_o with_o those_o before_o the_o flood_n gen._n vi_o 2._o whereupon_o no_n be_v call_v the_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n 2._o peter_n ii_o 5._o it_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o there_o be_v mean_n for_o they_o to_o learn_v &_o to_o practise_v true_a righteousness_n see_v they_o be_v charge_v for_o resist_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n call_v they_o to_o it_o s_o steven_n in_o the_o seven_o of_o the_o act_n insi_v not_o in_o convince_a the_o jew_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n suppose_v it_o do_v by_o that_o which_o have_v pass_v but_o infer_v by_o all_o that_o long_a speech_n clear_o this_o that_o as_o the_o israelite_n refuse_v moses_n for_o a_o judge_n between_o he_o and_o the_o israelite_n who_o he_o wrong_v as_o the_o people_n be_v rebellious_a to_o he_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o turn_v back_o in_o their_o heart_n to_o egypt_n so_o be_v they_o to_o the_o prophet_n who_o moses_n have_v foretell_v conclude_v therefore_o you_o stifnecked_a and_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o ear_n you_o do_v always_o resisty_a the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o your_o father_n so_o you_o also_o which_o of_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o your_o father_n persecute_v kill_v those_o that_o foretell_v of_o the_o come_n of_o that_o righteous_a one_o of_o who_o you_o be_v now_o become_v the_o traitor_n and_o murderer_n and_o our_o lord_n when_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o by_o honour_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o persecute_v the_o prophet_n and_o wise_a and_o scribe_n &_o apostle_n who_o he_o be_v send_v they_o they_o own_v themselves_o heir_n of_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o prophet_n mat._n xxiii_o 29_o 37._o show_v that_o the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a as_o with_o himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n and_o whatsoever_o we_o read_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o that_o people_n in_o grant_v they_o his_o spirit_n or_o of_o their_o ungraciousnesse_n in_o resist_v the_o same_o serve_v to_o prove_v the_o same_o purpose_n it_o be_v true_o say_v indeed_o in_o render_v the_o reason_n why_o our_o lord_n christ_n come_v not_o till_o towards_o
the_o late_a end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o god_n mean_v first_o to_o show_v the_o world_n that_o all_o other_o mean_n which_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o use_v to_o reclaim_v man_n by_o the_o father_n and_o by_o and_o under_o the_o law_n be_v not_o to_o purpose_n that_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o come_n may_v appear_v but_o that_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o god_n mean_v to_o render_v they_o inexcusable_a by_o use_v insufficient_a mean_n that_o can_v not_o take_v effect_n but_o that_o dispense_n to_o those_o time_n such_o mean_n of_o grace_n as_o he_o find_v the_o reason_n upon_o which_o his_o secret_a counsel_n proceed_v to_o require_v proportionable_a to_o the_o obedience_n and_o service_n which_o he_o require_v then_o at_o their_o hand_n he_o reserve_v the_o full_a measure_n of_o they_o to_o the_o come_n of_o his_o son_n proportionable_a to_o the_o difficulty_n of_o bera_v his_o cross_n which_o he_o purpose_v for_o the_o condition_n of_o those_o promise_n which_o he_o bring_v and_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o father_n under_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o if_o we_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v so_o cail_v as_o if_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n then_o teach_v and_o enable_v they_o to_o please_v god_n we_o contradict_v not_o only_o the_o faith_n hitherto_o maintain_v against_o pelagius_n but_o also_o the_o appearance_n in_o scripture_n of_o those_o revelation_n of_o that_o cpmmerce_n and_o inâ—rcourse_n with_o god_n whereby_o they_o advance_v to_o the_o state_n of_o his_o friend_n the_o book_n of_o job_n to_o the_o time_n whereof_o we_o see_v this_o state_n lust_v present_v most_o evident_a instance_n both_v of_o god_n correspondence_n with_o the_o godly_a of_o the_o gentile_n and_o of_o christian_n piety_n in_o their_o conversation_n now_o to_o that_o state_n of_o innocence_n wherein_o adam_n be_v create_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o grace_n oâ—_n god_n to_o make_v know_v his_o will_n because_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v that_o god_n shall_v employ_v his_o creature_n in_o his_o service_n and_o not_o reward_v he_o for_o do_v it_o with_o advantage_n but_o not_o as_o if_o suck_v knowledge_n can_v give_v he_o ability_n but_o only_o determine_v the_o matteâ—_n of_o his_o obedience_n who_o have_v nothing_o to_o hinder_v the_o do_v of_o that_o which_o command_v by_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v for_o his_o advantage_n to_o do_v since_o the_o fall_n if_o reason_n provide_v by_o god_n to_o convince_v the_o understanding_n to_o incline_v the_o will_n to_o that_o which_o he_o purpose_v for_o our_o happiness_n may_v and_o will_v prove_v ineffectual_a be_v they_o not_o act_v and_o manage_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o so_o far_o mintken_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n in_o provide_v they_o as_o to_o imagine_v the_o work_n be_v not_o do_v by_o they_o because_o it_o be_v his_o special_a grace_n that_o make_v they_o effectual_a to_o purpose_n the_o endowment_n of_o adam_n how_o great_a soever_o thâ—y_o be_v the_o event_n show_v that_o they_o may_v fail_v and_o hâ—d_n they_o not_o fail_v it_o must_v have_v be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n for_o a_o great_a grace_n than_o those_o endowment_n in_o as_o much_o as_o these_o make_v he_o accountable_a to_o god_n that_o will_v have_v entitle_v he_o to_o a_o reward_n so_o that_o by_o this_o account_n it_o will_v be_v no_o marvel_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n which_o save_v we_o in_o and_o through_o this_o weakness_n of_o iâ—bred_a concupiscence_n shall_v be_v count_v great_a than_o that_o which_o adam_n have_v in_o his_o instancy_n and_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o angel_n that_o fall_v and_o those_o that_o stand_v how_o great_a soever_o their_o endowment_n be_v have_v not_o the_o motive_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v that_o prevail_v with_o the_o one_o part_n to_o depart_v from_o god_n be_v prevent_v of_o take_v effect_n with_o the_o rest_n it_o may_v have_v come_v to_o pass_v as_o well_o in_o all_o as_o in_o some_o that_o it_o do_v not_o what_o can_v it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o all_o be_v turâ—â—shed_v with_o ability_n full_o corespondent_a to_o that_o which_o god_n require_v at_o theâ—_n hand_n but_o some_o dispensation_n of_o god_n secret_a counsel_n be_v by_o no_o reason_n of_o his_o declare_a justice_n oblige_v otherwise_o not_o that_o the_o will_n of_o adam_n or_o of_o angel_n be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v what_o god_n require_v and_o hâ—d_v do_v it_o of_o â—â—_o self_n without_o any_o help_n add_v by_o god_n but_o because_o so_o great_a be_v the_o influence_n of_o the_o maker_n providence_n that_o the_o event_n thereof_o how_o just_o soever_o imputable_a to_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o creature_n must_v of_o necessity_n have_v their_o spring_n in_o and_o from_o the_o secret_a dispensation_n thereof_o not_o concern_v his_o justice_n see_v then_o that_o as_o i_o say_v before_o the_o opinion_n of_o jansenius_n though_o it_o give_v account_v wherein_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n formal_o consist_v yet_o give_v no_o account_n from_o whence_o effective_o it_o proceed_v but_o the_o immediate_a wâ—ll_n of_o god_n â—he_v question_n demand_v upon_o what_o ground_n it_o redound_v to_o man_n accâ—uâ—t_n let_v they_o either_o look_v about_o they_o for_o a_o better_a reason_n or_o accept_v of_o thâ—s_n not_o a_o destroy_v that_o which_o it_o say_v but_o to_o the_o introduce_v of_o that_o which_o it_o saâ—eth_v not_o for_o it_o be_v agree_v upon_o both_o way_n that_o it_o be_v delight_n in_o true_a goodness_n for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o make_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n gospel_n effectual_a in_o man_n life_n and_o conversation_n how_o by_o the_o act_n of_o that_o will_n which_o in_o other_o reject_v it_o â—â—ndevour_n to_o say_v what_o the_o scripture_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n will_v allow_v but_o jansenius_n his_o opinion_n go_v no_o further_a than_o that_o so_o it_o be_v to_o wit_n because_o love_n be_v free_a therefore_o man_n be_v free_o save_v howsoever_o love_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v but_o the_o necessity_n of_o those_o action_n to_o which_o grace_n determine_v which_o be_v antecedent_n in_o jansenius_n his_o opinion_n the_o cause_n which_o be_v god_n will_v be_v undefeasible_a iâ—_n in_o my_o only_a consequent_a upon_o suposition_n of_o efficacy_n which_o imply_v the_o be_v of_o that_o which_o come_v to_o effect_v ground_v upon_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n which_o suppose_v the_o free_a motion_n of_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n if_o the_o advantage_n be_v such_o in_o reconcile_n the_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n with_o the_o free_a will_n of_o the_o creature_n in_o reconcile_a the_o same_o with_o god_n foreknowledge_n and_o effectual_a providence_n extend_v to_o all_o good_a and_o bad_a it_o will_v appear_v much_o more_o for_o have_v jansenius_n do_v his_o business_n in_o the_o mater_fw-la of_o supernatural_a grace_n he_o have_v not_o oblige_v we_o much_o unless_o his_o resolution_n be_v a_o overture_n to_o abate_v the_o general_a difficulty_n thâ—t_o remain_v but_o if_o he_o send_v we_o for_o that_o to_o the_o predetermination_n of_o god_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v requisite_a upon_o the_o general_a account_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o indifference_n of_o man_n will_n he_o leave_v we_o to_o seek_v for_o a_o reason_n how_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o that_o sin_n which_o he_o determine_v the_o will_n to_o do_v before_z it_o determine_v itself_o if_o we_o avoid_v that_o as_o doctor_n strang_n who_o i_o speak_v of_o before_o have_v do_v by_o maintain_v against_o doctor_n twisse_n that_o the_o will_n be_v not_o determine_v by_o god_n to_o the_o action_n of_o sin_n beside_o that_o he_o be_v to_o give_v account_n why_o the_o same_o providence_n of_o god_n which_o be_v general_a to_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o teach_v this_o sort_n &_o not_o that_o all_o action_n as_o appendâ—nces_n of_o god_n creature_n have_v the_o same_o dependence_n upon_o god_n which_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n requi_fw-la eth_z we_o be_v leâ—t_v to_o seek_v how_o that_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n which_o direct_v his_o providence_n come_v inform_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o future_a contingency_n for_o if_o we_o maintain_v that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n comprehend_v the_o inclination_n of_o his_o creature_n and_o all_o those_o consideration_n which_o outward_a occurrence_n or_o inward_a appearance_n shall_v present_v or_o not_o present_v they_o with_o to_o determine_v their_o choice_n can_v thereby_o cetaine_o discern_v what_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v as_o doctor_n strang_n maintain_v that_o so_o there_o can_v be_v in_o god_n any_o certtine_n knowledge_n of_o future_a conditional_o i_o leave_v to_o they_o that_o shall_v peruse_v this_o writing_n what_o satisfaction_n it_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o to_o give_v in_o the_o possibility_n of_o foreknow_v